







• "^ 



^.J" /i 






*o /Vii^/^-^^ 00*.i|«^'>o /\«i^/% /." 







4^ 



P. -TT.** ^0- 





















:/>T^>^^ V^^\-' ^%^-^f.^V V^^\-' 









I* .L^'- 



7 .♦^'V. 






.• J'^ 



«.^ 









'^ •'o.o' ,^' 



,'•0- ^j. AO^.^ilrl.'* ^ V^ .!•••• ^ 







I 


















"o,* 







(I/^A wfejjjijp/ If ^- :'?;;:•!'/ r/)i;fi;^-ir; :W.i^'ii\ ■ ;;vii-i3>:.'i:iii-;.Mv' - ■ i 






The Earth is enveloped in utter darkness, which 
corrupts the entire Humanity. It is caused by the 
terrible Infernal Mystery, which is guided by 
Brutal Evil. The Human spirits only can remove 
it and give freedom to Humanity, and lead it to 
being governed by Order and the highest Human 
Civilization. 




THE AUTHOR 



HUMANITY 



AND 



ITS FOUR VISIONS; 
WITH THEIR DEVELOPMENTS 



EXTRACTED FROM THE 



Ark of the Science of Truth for the Advancement of the 
Human Race Towards Order and the Most Pure 



CULTURE 



Grand Universal Drama of Civilization 

WITH ITS intermezzo 



BY 

ALBERT G. GUZZARDO 
1903 



No. 2 



4 



LIBRARY of CONGBESS 
Two CoDies Received 

FEB 23 1906 




Copyright 1905 

by 

ALBERT C. GUZZARDO 



First Edition. 



Illustrated by the same Author. 



FRANK T. RILEY RUB. CO. 
KANSAS CITY, MO. 



PREFACE. 

Although the time for its accomplishment may be very- 
distant, nevertheless my thought is very near and in touch 
with the development of human society and its elevation 
to order and the most pure culture. 

In presenting to the people of all classes, without any 
distinction of race, the Four Visions of Humanity, I am 
certain that they will find them not only interesting but 
also very instructive reading in the Science of Truth. 

The laboring class particularly will never tire of its 
perusal; on the contrary, they will read and re-read it 
repeatedly and more carefully and attentively each time, 
in order the better to understand and to know well its most 
forcible points. 

In their conversations with their companions of labor, 
who perhaps, unfortunately, do not know how to read or 
write, they will not fail to make all possible efforts in order 
to give them to understand the principal parts of the work 
and its scope. 

THE AUTHOR, 

Alberto C. Guzzardo. 



FIKST VISION. 

I was sleeping a very profound sleep, when, as 
in a vision, I saw the entire sky covered with clouds, 
which seemed to foretell the advent of a very violent 
storm making ready to let itself loose upon the face 
of the earth. Every now and then flashes were light- 
ing up the horizon. 

It seemed to me it was day-time, hut the earth 
was so covered with darkness that it looked like 
night. At a short distance from me, there was some- 
thing that looked like a very large black blanket, and 
aronnd it there were a quantity of small yellow 
globes, each one somewhat different from the other. 

Suddenly there appeared a woman carrying in 
her hand a white banner that was floating ia the air. 
She was stepping lightly and seemed to be cheerful 
and smiling. But when she arrived near those yel- 
low globes she stopped, and raising her eyes to heav- 
en, she exclaimed: ^^Oh! my God! What a treason! 
"Woe is me ! and all my children ! ' ' She had not yet 
finished uttering the last word, when, just in front of 
her, there was heard a great noise, like the bursting 
of a bomb ; and, immediately I saw, coming from un- 
der the ground, a terrible monster, having a human 
form. He was tall, black as coal, with a red face ; and 
he had three horns on his head ; one in the middle,and 
the two others, above each ear, one on the right and 
one on the left. They were coming down to his chin 
in a kind of a twist. 

Placing himself in front of the woman, he said : 
'*0h! Humanity at last you have fallen into my 
hands." 



8 FIRST VISION. 

The woman replied: **Who are youT' 

The monster answered: ^*I am Brutal Evil, son 
of Fire and Ruin; my wife is Pride; my daughter is 
Inhuman Justice J' The woman said to him: **You 
and all of your race, are all infernal spirits who wish 
my destruction, and that of all my children ; but you 
shall not succeed.'' 

I was all fear, and I understood then that that 
woman was the Symbol of Humcmity, and that the 
monster was one of the infernal spirits. 

Brutal Evil then said to the woman: ^^You can 
no more escape out of my hands. You shall either 
give me your intelligence or I will tear your banner 
to pieces.'' The woman replied: ^*You shall not 
have my intelligence, and less of all shall you tear 
my banner to pieces." 

Brutal Evil continued: **I shall wage war to 
the utmost agaiQst you, until at last, I shall have con- 
quered you." 

Humanity: ''1 do not understand what the 
word War means. ' ' 

Brutal Evil: ''War is a word invented at the 
school of Tyranny; and if you do not give me your 
intelligence, I am sure and certain that, by means of 
this word, which will be carried among your children, 
the latter will kill one another, without even giving 
any heed to it themselves. On the contrary, they 
will be proud of the honor of dying on the field of 
battle, and you— you will not be able to be of any 
help whatsoever to them. ' ' 

Humanity: ** Traitor! You shall not have my 
intelligence; nor shall you tear my banner to pieces. 
With it I am to establish Order and Pure Culture 
among my children, liberating them thus forever 
from you. You accursed infernal spirits!" 

Brutal Evil : ' ' You speak thus because y^u have 
not yet seen that which is before your eyes. ' ' 




Humanity and its own Wliite Flag. 



-tC FIRST VISION. 

And showing her, with his right hand, the little 
yellow globes which were all around, he said: ^*By 
means of my infernal science I have been able to go 
among your children. They have listened very at- 
tentively to the counsels I gave them. They consid- 
ered them good because they thought them to be 
profitable to themselves, while on the contrary, they 
all tended to their destruction." 

Humamty : * ' Tell me, pray, what are the coun- 
sels yo<u gave them!" 

Brutal Evil: ^^1 told them that if they wished 
to work no longer, first of all, they were to give me 
their intelligence. If they wished me to reveal to 
them the secret of what they had to do, this was the 
only way for them to obtain it. At these words a 
great many of them went away; but a small portion 
of them remained and answered to my request by 
giving me their intelligence. And, although they are 
few, I am sure that the destruction of your children 
is most certain. I advised them that, from the min- 
erals they had discovered and with which they had 
been making instruments and implements for the 
cultivation of the soil, they should now make arms 
and compel to work those who had not been willing 
to give me their intelligence. The product of this 
labor they should appropriate it to themselves, and 
let those who labored perish in wretchedness and 
misery. I have also told them to exterminate your 
daughter, Human Justice; and in exchange I would 
send them my own daughter. Inhuman Justice, who 
would be of gr^at help to them in the work of expro- 
priating the laborers out of their own. My daughter 
is to graduate in a short time from the school of 
Tyranny, where she is to receive her grand diploma 
at the hands of Professor Cannon. Consequently you 
are compelled to give me your intelligence. ' ' 



FIRST VISION. 11 

And raising his hand he was trying to lay hold 
of the woman's shoulder. The woman with the aid 
of her flagstaff, did not let him approach her; bnt 
she stepped back until she found herself near to an 
old stone column. Brutal Evil cried o%t: *^ Pride! 
Pride!. Quickly bring me a rope." Another great 
noise, again like unto the bursting of a formidable 
bomb was heard, and lo and behold! there appeared 
coming out from under the ground, a being in the 
shape of a woman, but much uglier still than Brutal 
EvU. She, like him, had also three horns, but some- 
what shorter. Her face was red, and her dress was 
dazzling. Her garments were embroidered in s.uch 
a way that it was difficult to recognize the cloth of 
which they were made. They were brilliant as if 
filled all over with diamonds. Her fingers were full 
of rings. She seemed to be the Queen of the Infer- 
nal Spirits, 

As soon as Brutal Evil saw her, he said to her; 
^^ Pride, help me quickly in tying this woman. If 
we are victorious over her, we shall take possession 
of the face of the earth. ' ' 

'^ Pride said to the monster: **Tell me. Brutal 
EvU, who is that woman?" 

Brutal Evil answered: ^* Don't you see that she 
has no horns? It is Humanity, the most terrible of 
our enemies. She and her children still worship the 
Supreme Being. But I have already succeeded with 
one part of her children in making them worship our 
Protector, Reptile Serpent.' ' 

Pride ran, carrying a strong rope in her hands, 
appry^ached the woman, and with the help of Brutal 
Evil, commenced, by holding each one end of the 
rope and making a thousand efforts to tie the woman 
to the column. 

The woman, with the help of the flagstaff, pre- 
vented them from approaching her. 



12 FIRST VISION. 

Brutal Evil seeing that it was impossible for him 
and his wife to fasten the woman to the column, said : 
^' Pride, we need more help! Go quickly and call 
Tyranny J Cruelty and FalseUodd, These are the 
most terrible of the infernal spirits.^' 

Pride let go of the rope and, running, went to 
the place from whence she came. She beat the 
ground three times with her right foot, calling: 
** Tyranny! Cruelty! Falsehood!*' The bursting 
noise as of a third bomb was heard, and suddenly 
there came out from under the ground three terrible 
infernal spirits. 

Pride, no sooner had seen them before her than, 
without speaking, she made a profound inclination 
with her head to them. These three spirits in human 
form did the same thing ; and, as soon as they had re- 
turned her the salute, Pride said to them: '' Brutal 
Evil and I have made a thousand efforts to bind Eu- 
manity to that column, but we have not succeeded in 
doing so. Forward, then, and show us here your in- 
fernal strength ; so that Humanity may soon be tied 
to the column. ' ' They came forward, all four like as 
many dogs going to the hunt. Tyranny and Cruelty 
took hold each of one end of the rope, while Brutal 
Evil, Pride and FaUehood were struggling with the 
woman, in order to make her stand near the column. 
Humanity was making all possible efforts to keep 
herself free; but Tyranny and Cruelty were turning 
around, from a distance, one on one side and the 
other on the opposite side of the column near to 
which Humanity was compelled to stand by these ac- 
cursed infernal spirits. Tyranny and Cruelty were 
doing their utmost in order to get the rope to pass 
under the woman's arms. But Humanity, with the 
aid of the flagstaff, prevented them of doing so by 



FIRST VISION. 13 

each time causing the rope to go up on one side and 
down on the other, and so her arms continued to re- 
main free. 

Tyranny and Cruelty^ seeing that all their ef- 
forts were in vain, devised some other means. They 
went back of the column and pulled at the rope in 
order to get Humcmity to bring her knees close 
against the column. 

Brutal Evil also ran in the rear of the column 
and taking the rope from the hands of Tyranmy and 
Cruelty, he made a knot in it. Then, crying aloud, he 
said: Pride, run down into the abyss and bring a 
long and heavy chain. Pride did as she was bid and 
a moment later returned carrying a heavy chain. 
Tyranny and Cruelty went to meet her and took hold 
of the chain which Pride was carrying. The one took 
one end of it and the other the other end and went to 
place themselves in front of Humanity, and com- 
menced tying her arms and her body to the column. 

Humanity, still having the banner in hand, was 
beating the chain down to the ground by means of 
the flagstaff. Tyranny and Cruelty raising up the 
chain went running around and so brought it up 
above Humanity's belt. Brutal Evil ran behind the 
column and made a knot in the chain, and so every- 
thing being finished, every one of them went immed- 
iately to place himself in front of Humanity. Brutal 
Evil was the first to speak, and said: ^^We are here, 
five of us, who are known by the whole of our race 
as the most terrible infernal spirits, yet, we have 
labored very hard in order to succeed in tying and 
chaining Humanity to the column. At last, we did 
succeed; but, while she is bound and in fetters, we 
cannot yet say that we have gained a victory; for 
Humanity has still her arms free." 

Brutal Evil then came near Humamity and said 



14 FIRST VISION. 

to her: '^Humanity, are you convinced now; and 
are you willing to give me your intelligencer' 

'^Humanity answered calmly: *^Go your way, 
Infernal Spirit, you are the worst demon that in- 
habits the abyss ; neither now nor ever shall you ob- 
tain my intelligence. '^ 

Brutal Evil: **Well, you are tied and chained 
to the column ; and from this day on shall commence 
the massacre of your children who will kill each other 
without pity or mercy; and so your destruction is 
certain. Now, I will take the intelligence of your 
children down into the abyss, and the more I shall 
trample them down, the more these, thy children, who 
are those intelligences, will become wicked and much 
worse than myself. They will be like unto the wild 
animals of the forest, never satiated of human blood, 
the blood of their own brothers. And, although they 
are as yet very few, they will be able to submit the 
hundreds of millions of your children, by means of 
their diabolical education.'* 

Huma(nity: **Do not you know that treason al- 
ways will revert and fall back upon the traitor !i 
When you shall believe yourself triumphant in your 
infamy, your destruction shall be near at hand. Be- 
cause you believe only in the accursed Reptile Ser- 
pent, while I and my children, we believe in the Su- 
preme God of Heavek." 

At these words Brutal Evil turning towards the 
yellow globes which were all around upon the ground, 
said: **Come, Intelligences that are mine! Let us 
go down into the abyss." 

All those yellow globes began to move about, 
and in the twinkling of an eye, disappeared and 
vanished from the face of the earth into the abyss. 
One solitary red globe remained upon earth, and 
Brutal Evil, approaching it, said: *^And you, why 
do you not comeT' (The answer of that red intelli- 



FIRST VISION. 15 

gence I did not hear, but after a while, Brutal Evil 
continued) : **You wish to become the god of earth? 
I promise you that you shall be so ; and I say to you 
that you may take of whatsoever material there may 
be at hand and give it different forms and make your 
brothers and sisters believe that these objects are as 
many gods. And if you and your brothers, whose in- 
telligences are now down in the abyss, will believe 
in the Reptile Serpent, our Supreme Spirit, even 
those also who are living in misery and wretchedness 
will believe in the false gods ; and the God of Heaven 
shall be excluded from among all of us. Infernal 
Spirits whom He has chased as rebels; and from 
among the human race which no longer will believe 
in Him/' 

At these last words, uttered by Brutal Evil, the 
woman tied and chained to the column, raising her 
eyes towards Heaven, cried out, saying: ^^Oh! 
Great God of Heaven ! Have pity on my poor chil- 
dren." And turning her eyes towards Brutal Evil, 
she said to him: ^^ Infamous, diabolical spirit, is it 
not enough that, on account of your false doctrines, 
you have been chased by God, you and all your fol- 
lowers, out of Heaven? Do you want, besides, to 
spread your doctrines among my children? We are 
human, and not, like you, inhuman infernal spirits.'' 

While Humanity was speaking. Pride, Tyranny , 
Cruelty and Falsehood were laughing. 

Brutal Evil and the red intelligence went down 
into the abyss. Now Pride, Tyranny, Cruelty and 
Falsehood commenced to dance a diabolical dance. It 
seemed to me they were dancing like bears. The 
music or sounds to which they were dancing came 
from under the ground. The tune was entirely dif- 
ferent from our music. Noises like of chains were 
heard and violent beats like upon an immense bass 
drum, and every now and then a bursting of a huge 



16 FIRST VISION. 

bomb. While dancing, each one of tbem would gyrate 
in front of Humanity, and sbout in a very loud voice: 
**We shall be triumphant.'' 

"While this kind of a ball was going on, and get- 
ting more and more animated, and wild as their gy- 
rations were increasing, the report of the bursting of 
a bomb, very much louder than all those that had pre- 
ceded, was heard, and from under the ground there 
came another little infernal spirit of a monstrous 
shape. Pfide ran up to it, and the others stopped 
dancing. When Pride reached near the little spirit, 
she made a little inclination with her head and asked 
the little newly-arrived monster: *'Who are you?" 

The latter answered, saying: **I am Quarrel, 
son of Hurrica/yie and of Tempest. I here bring let- 
ters from the School of Tyranny/' 

At these words Tyrdnny approached and tapping 
the little monster on the shoulder, said: ^^You are 
a fine little infernal spirit; tell me, how are the stu- 
dents progressing r' 

Quarrel answered: **Very well. Brutal Evil's 
daughter, Inhumak Justice, has taken the first di- 
ploma; and on this very day Professor Cannon is 
giving a grand feast in her honor.'' 

Pride, filled with joy, exclalimed: **Fine girl, 
good daughter; before long she will be showing the 
signs that are to be used against the human race. ' ' 

Quarrel was carrying a red purse, which was 
hanging from his neck; and seizing it, he took from 
it two letters, which he gave to Pride. These letters 
were in black envelopes, with the directions written 
with red ink. Pride quickly went towards the spot 
whence Brutal Evil had gone down, and stamped the 
ground with her right foot. Immediately the burst- 
ing of another bomb was heard; and suddenly out 
came Brutal Evil, and addressing his wife, said: 
**What do you want of me?" Pride answered: 



FIRST VISION. 17 

^^ Quarrel has brought letters from the School of 
Tyranny. He is bearer of two letters addressed to 
you, and he says that our daughter, Inhuman Justice, 
has received from Professor Camion, the first di- 
ploma. Moreover that the latter is giving this very 
day a grand feast in her honor. * ' 

Brutal Evil took the two letters and approach- 
ing the woman tied and chained to the column, stop- 
ped, and calling, said: ^^ Tyranny, Cruelty, False- 
hood, Quarrel, approach and listen to what is going 
on in the School of Tyranny.'^ 

And seizing one of the two letters, he tore it 
open and took out of its envelope a sheet of black 
paper, on which the writing was in red ink, and he 
read the following: 

^^Dear Friend:— I have the pleasure to inform 
you that your daughter. Inhuman Justice, has' suc- 
ceeded wonderfully. In all the many centuries that 
we have been here below no one has ever been able 
to explain so lucidly as she did the Infernal Mystery, 
In recompense for her great success, I have awarded 
her the first diploma. This is for us a day of great 
joy. Your friend, 

Professor Cannon.'^ 

*^Good girl, good daughter," said Brutal Evil, 
*^and we, let us, all of us, cry out: ^Long live the 
Infernal Spirits! Long live Inhuman Justice!' '' 

Brutal Evil then added: *^Wait awhile, Quarrel, 
let me go down into the abyss, and prepare an an- 
swer. ' ' 

And running to the spot whence he had come up, 
he went back down into the abyss. A moment later 
he returned carrying a sheet of black paper, on which 
there was writing in red ink, and he said : *^We have 
nothing to conceal. Humanity is tied and chained 
to the column, and we may speak aloud. ' ' 



2. 



18 FIRST VISION. 

He then read the letter he had written, as fol- 
lows: 

*^Very Dear Friend;— If yon and the infernal 
spirits with you are celebrating today a feast in 
honor of my daughter, Inhuman Justice, we are here 
with hearts bursting with joy. With the aid of Pride, 
Tyranny, Cruelty and Falsehood, I have succeeded in. 
tying and chaining Humanity to the column, and our 
triumph is assured. Your friend. 

Brutal Evil/' 

He put the letter into an envelope and gave it to 
Quarrel, and said : * * Go quickly, that my friend may 
rejoice on account of our bold behavior.'' Quarrel 
took the letter and went off. Humanity, so wretched- 
ly tied and chained to the column, said in a low voice : 
^^Do whatever you please, but when your accursed 
measure shall be filled with your iniquity, the God 
of Heaven will untie my chains ; and woe betide then 
your accursed infernal spirits and your supreme 
spirit. Reptile Serpent, m whom you believe.'' Brutal 
Evil, in the meanwhile, had taken the second letter 
and tearing it open, he read : 

*^Dear Papa:— I have obtained the first di- 
ploma at the School of Tyranny, and they are show- 
ering great honors upon me today. This evening, I 
shall be in your midst, in our family circle. 

Your daughter, 

Inhuman Justice,*' 

Brutal Evil then said : ' ' There is no doubt about 
it, that little girl of ours has made a fine show, and 
must be one of the best among the infernal spirits. 
I am going down into the abyss. You wait here, for, 
perhaps before long, my daughter will arrive. So 
saying, he left. 

While Brutal Evil was on the point of going 
down into the abyss the bursting of a bomb was 
heard, and immediately there came out of the ground 



FIRST VISION. 19 

an ugly and powerful infernal spirit seemingly of the 
female sex. ^11 went running towards her, Brutal 
Evil with the others. P7^ide was the first one to reach 
her and they embraced. The others were tapping 
her on the shoulder for joy. Brutal Evil kissed her. 

Inhuman Justice, for it was she, was carrying a 
big roll of paper in her right hand. She was dressed 
in a garment of several colors. Speaking to her 
father, she said : ^ ^ Father, this is the most beautiful 
thing I could show you." 

Brutal Evil took hold of the roll and having un- 
rolled it, he read: *^ Diploma from the School of 
Tyranny. May it be known by all the infernal spirits 
that Inhuman Justice, daughter of Brutal Evil, has 
completed her studies in the School of Tyranny, and 
that she alone has been able to solve the Infernal 
Mystery concerning all that is required to bring into 
effect the destruction of the children of Humanity. 
—Professor Cannon.'^ 

Having read. Brutal Evil then said: *^Now, here 
we are, and we will come out triumphant. ' ' And 
all cried out : *'Long live the Infernal Spirits !" 

Brutal Evil, addressing his daughter, said: ^^ In- 
human Justice, you shall have to go upon the face of 
the earth to destroy the children of Humanity. You 
know, better than I, what is required and what you 
need to help you in order to accomplish a labor of 
such magnitude and so important to us. Infernal 
Spirits.'' 

Inhuman Justice answered: ^* Father, I cannot 
go.'' 

Brutal Evil: **Why!" 

Inhuman Justice: ^^ Human Justice dwells on 
earth, and I have read in the Seventh Book of the 
Infernal Mystery, at the School of Tyranny, where 
she says: ^I, Human Justice, do not punish any of 
my brothers and sisters, but when Inhunum Justice 



20 FIRST VISION. 

shall fall into my hands I will have her burned alive, 
and I will have her parents chained forever. And I 
will send her ashes to them as a remembrance of their 
accursed daughter.' '' 

Brutal Evil then said to her: ^^But look there^ 
daughter, and you shall convince yourself. ' ' And he 
pointed with his right hand towards Humanity, 

Inhuman Justice : *^ Father, I see very well that 
Humanity is tied and chained to the column; but I 
see also that her arms are free. Who bound her in 
chains to the column?" 

Brutal Evil : Tyranny and! Cruelty, while I, my- 
self, thy mother, Pride, assisted by Falsehood, were 
struggling with her.'' 

Inhumojn Justice: ^^You are all terrible spirits, 
indeed; and if Tyranny and Cruelty have not suc- 
ceeded, it is too late for me to tie her arms now. If 
you had waited for me, I, alone, would have been 
able to tie her arms at the very first attempt. ' ' 

Brutal Evil: ^^Well, tell us now what are the 
requisites you need in order to succeed in» the de- 
struction of the children of Humanity!^' 

Inhuman Justice: ^*I have told you already 
that I may not go upon the face of the earth. I dare 
not venture to run the risk of being burned by Hu- 
man Justice. It is better for me to renounce the 
Reptile Serpent and not be reduced to ashes, inas- 
much as mankind has always been good to our race." 

Brutal Evil : ^'1 know very well, and you do not 
know, what they say. They want to take possession 
of the whole earth and of all the wealth they pro- 
duce. ' ' 

Inhuman Justice: **Yes, but they do not say 
that they wish to chase us away from the face of the 
earth. We are infernal spirits, they are only hu- 



FIRST VISION. 21 

Brutal Evil : ^ ^ Then what is the use of all your 
studies in the School of Tyranny? What is your di- 
ploma, or what are the books you have read about 
the Infernal Mystery worth, if you do not put them 
into practice?'' 

Inhuman Justice: *'I would like to make u^e of 
them, but not so long as Human Justice is alive/' 

Brutal Evil: ''Yovl need not be any longer 
afraid of her ; for, not long since, I trampled the In- 
telligences down into the abyss and they told me: 
Why do you not keep your promise! We need your 
daughter. Inhuman Justice, otherwise our brothers 
and sisters will not easily let themselves be expro- 
priated of all that they produce. Our sister. Human 
Justice, we have not seen any more since the time 
you have thrown us down into the abyss; she cer- 
tainly must have died." 

Inhuman Justice: ^'1 shall go very willingly, 
and I am sure that I will accomplish what is said in 
Book Thirteenth of the Infernal' Mystery." 

Brutal Evil : *^ Explain to me all what the Thir- 
teenth Book says." 

Inhuman Justice : * ^ The Thirteenth Book says : 
Eemember, Oh female infernal spirits, that in order 
to take possession of the earth you must first of all, 
bind and chain to a column Humanity; and at the 
same time as she is being bound and chained to the 
column, you must find all the implements necessary; 
and by means of diabolical principles, you must kill 
all the children of Humanity. When the face of the 
earth shall be entirely rid of them, Humanity, which 
was for a long time bound and chained to the col- 
umn, shall have died; you will take her body and 
throw it down into the abyss ; and thus shall you see 
the final end of the Human race, and the face of the 
earth shall be occupied by yourselves, Oh ! Infernal 
Spirits!" 



22 FIRST VISION. 

The lady tied and chained to the column raised 
up her eyes towards Heaven and exclaimed: **Woe 
is me! My poor children, they have projected our 
destruction ! ' ' 

An.d crying louder still, she said: ^^Oh! great 
and Divine Spirit, God of Heaven, Creator of the 
Universe, in Thee alone do I believe ; and if some of 
my children have forgotten themselves so far as to 
set their faith in false gods, and in the accursed Rep- 
tile Serpent, pardon them through Thy most infinite 
mercy ; give me the strength to break loose from these 
accursed chains; re-establish my children into Thy 
only Holy Faith, into Fraternity among themselves 
under my banner of joy and of Human Civilization." 

Inhumcm Justice then said to Brutal Evil : 
'^Father, I believe indeed that you know what are 
the implements which I need in this work of killing 
the children of Humamity ; go quickly and get them. * ' 

Brutal Evil left in haste, went down into the 
abyss, and, after a few minutes, returned carrying 
in his arms the implements which his daughter had 
asked him. 

Scarcely had he reached near the spot where 
his daughter was than Tyranny took hold of one of 
those implements, which was in the form of a chair, 
and she laid it upon the head of Inhuman Justice, 
Cruelty took hold of a little box, and put it on the 
back of Inhuman Justice's shoulders." 

Brutal Evil laid all the other implements! upon 
the ground, and taking a wire, he tied the chair to the 
little box. Tyranny then took a gun and gave it into 
the left hand of Inhuman Justice; and Cruelty, tak- 
ing a sword put it in her right hand. Brutal Evil 
seized an iron mallet and laid it on her shoulder. 
Cruelty seized a poinard and hung it at her right 
side. Tyranny took a rope and put it in her mouth. 
Brutal Evil then took a bunch of flags and laid it on 



FIRST VISION. 23 

top of the little box; and thus all the different im- 
plements that had been laid upon the ground were 
disposed of and carried by Inhuman Justice, 

Brutal Evil then said: ^^ Inhuman Justice^ lis^ 
ten to my advice. Pay attention and be sure and 
punish all those you find to be innocent and set at 
liberty all those you find guilty." 

Pride told her, I also recommend you to be sure 
and very careful not to do the contrary of what your 
father has just told you, if we wish to be triumphant. 

Inhuman Justice said: ^^ Father and mother, I 
shall be obedient to your advice and all that I have 
studied and learned will by me be put into practice, 
in order to succeed in as short a time as possible id 
destroying the children of Humanity/^ 

Brutal Evil: ^^AU right; explain to me in what 
way you are to use all these infernal implements. ' ' 

Inhuman Justice: ^^ Scarcely shall I have ar- 
rived upon the face of the earth, the first thing I 
will do will be to distribute the flags, which you have 
given me, to all those whose intelligence is already 
down into the abyss, having been cast down there by 
you and by the other infernal spirits. Of those I am 
sure that I will find some over the whole face of the 
world. ' ' 

Brutal Evil : ^ ' Well and good ! As you have an- 
swered me so well in regard to one of the principal 
labors you are entrusted with, I do not require that 
you should explain to me the use of the other im- 
plements. But I am sure that you, with your bril- 
liant mind, would be kind enough to explain to me the 
thirteen books of the Infernal Mystery ; only I would 
like to know whether you need any other implement 
besides what you are already carrying.'' 

'Jnhuma)^ Justice-. '^At present nojthing; but 
when I shall have distributed the flags among those 
who have accepted your counsels, their wives will 



24 FIRST VISION. 

wish to have a model to follow to be distinguished 
from their sisters and prove and make known that 
they are the wives of those who were the first ones 
to give you their intelligence. ' ^ 

Brutal Evil: ^*We cannot find a better model 
than your mother, because with her diabolical geom- 
etry, she has already been able to compel all the 
spirits to stay at their respective posts; and it was 
your mother also who gave out all the fashions to the 
outside world, for which she was greatly admired by 
all the infernal spirits, on account of the magnificent 
dresses and garments she wore; so much so, that, 
from being the ugliest of all, she became the finest 
among them, and has, therefore, from time im- 
memorial, been called Pride, while her true name was 
Destruction J' 

Inhumam Justice answered: *^I am pleased to 
have my mother among that class of womankind ; for, 
I am certain that she will make them all foolishly 
extravagant, and that they never will be satisfied 
with the costly and magnificent garments they will 
be wearing.'' 

Brutal Evil : ** You do not know yet, my daugh- 
ter, the advice I gave to all those who have given me 
their intelligence. I have told them that scarcely 
would my daughter have appeared on the face of the 
earth, I would send to them with her the infernal 
banners; they would then divide the earth into a 
certain number of portions as it seems best to them 
and pleases them the most. Each division to be gov- 
erned by one of them and their symbol shall be an 
infernal banner and under such a symbol they should 
organize the government which will seem best to 
reach the aim most easily for despoiling and expro- 
priating their brothers of all they produce. And, 
should the latter wish to rebel against the former, 
my daughter. Inhuman Justice, will bring you the 



FIRST VISION. 25 

models with whicli to arm all those who will give me 
their intelligence; that I should always be in their 
heart, and they will have no pity or mercy whatever 
in killing their own brothers. I have also said that I 
would make a god of the earth of the fiercest intelli- 
gence ; and in fact today, when I ordered the intelli- 
gences to go down into the abyss, a red one remained 
firm, and although she was a human intelligence, 
she seemed to me to be more of an infernal spirit 
than myself. I asked her: *Why do you not come 
down into the abyss T She answered: * Before I go 
there we must make some new pacts/ I said: 'What 
do you want?' She replied: *I want to be the god 
of the earth.' I said to her: *In the name of the 
Reptile-Serpent, you shall be god of the earth; so I 
recommend you to take of whatever material you 
please and make gods of it. I have thought, my dear 
daughter, that among that class of children of Hu- 
manity, that shall associate themselves with that god 
of the earth, and which will be called ministers of 
God, it will be necessary to have Falsehoo^d dwelling 
among them under a human mask, to which all of 
them shall have to swear an oath of allegiance. ' ' ' 

InJmmam Justice: *' Father, all what you have 
done is all right, but the rulers who will govern the 
different divisions of the earth, will also need to 
have 'Tyranny with them under a human mask; so 
that their hearts may be tyrannical and they will in- 
duce their children to be more tyrannical still than 
they themselves. They will have the ambition to be 
rulers themselves and will have their fathers or elder 
brothers killed, and thus you shall see that Tyranny 
will triumph on the face of the earth, before the 
children of Humanity shall be destroyed. 

*'Also those who in the future shall give you 
their intelligence will soon seek to associate with the 
rulers, in order to be protected and to belong to the 



26 FIRST VISION. 

class of the expropriators and spoilers, and such a 
class will also be in need of the help of Cruelty; 
which by being among them will cause their hearts 
to become cruel and they will become possessors of 
all the products of the earth and of its abundance— 
not by their own labor, but all produced by the sweat 
and labor and toil of their brothers. They will have 
them rot on the ground, while their brothers will be 
kept starving with hunger rather than satiated ; and 
naked and bare, rather than to be well dressed ; bare- 
footed rather than well shod ; because Cruelty will be 
governing them. And I recommend you, that after 
my being three days among the children of Hu- 
manity upon the face of the earth, you shall have 
Tyranny , Cruelty^ Pride mi^ Falsehood come out and 
tell them not to be afraid but that Inhuman Justice 
will protect them." 

At these words all shouted in unison: ** Hur- 
rah fon Inhuman Justice,'^ 

Suddenly a noise like unto the bursting of a 
bomb was heard coming from under the ground, and 
I saw coming out of the earth a black standard on 
which was painted a Reptile-Serpent all spotted with 
green, with red cross eyes and red lips, the handle 
of the flag was surmounted by a red lance. He who 
was carrying the banner, was a tall and terrible 
monster ; and there commenced to come out infernal 
spirits of all kinds, small and large, male and female. 
The males were all dressed in black ; the females were 
wearing marvelously beautiful dresses, richly em- 
broidred with gold coming down to their knees in 
front, and down to the ground in the back. Finally 
there came out another one carrying a placard on 
which were the words: ^School of Tyranny and its 
students. ' ' 

Brutal Evil went to shake hands with the one 



FIRST VISION. 27 

that was carrying the standard, while all the others 
were inclining their heads as a sign of salutation. 

The one who was carrying the flag said to Brutal 
Evil: ^^ Where is Humanity tied and chained to the 
column!" 

Brutal Evil showed him with his right hand 
where Humanity was. All went near her, stopping 
in front of the woman tied and chained to the col- 
umn. 

Brutal Evil, turning towards the one who was 
carrying the standard, said to him : ^ 'Professor Can- 
non, there is the woman whom we have fought for so 
long a time. I, in the presence of the infernal spirits 
and of our Supreme Infernal Spirit, am going to ask 
her a last request; as explained in the first book of 
our Infernal Arcanum." 

And having approached near Humanity, he said 
to her: ^^In the presence of our Diabolical Reptile- 
Serpent, and of the students of the School of Ty- 
ranny, I ask you for the last time your intelligence." 

Humanity, raising her eyes towards Heaven^ 
said: ^^Oh! great and Supreme Divine Spirit, God 
of Heaven and of the whole Universe, give me 
strength to fight with my intelligence against all 
these accursed infernal spirits who are bent on my 
destruction, and on the ruin of my children." 

Brutal Evil said to her: ^'Humanity be calm, 
do not hope in the God of Heaven, for he does not 
and will not come upon this earth, and should he 
come he would do nothing else but enclose himself 
within the abyss of his own will. And if you still 
insist in not giving me your intelligence, it is per- 
haps because I am not yet through explaining to you 
how the ruin and destruction of the human race of 
which you are the symbol shall come to pass. Look 
and see how my daughter. Inhuman Justice, is 
armed, and you shall be convinced." 



28 FIRST VISION. 

Humanity: **I see that she is armed to the 
teeth, because you, accursed infernal spirits, have 
done nothing else but invent the most diabolical 
engines of destruction; having taken it into your 
heads that my daughter, Human Justice, is dead. I 
do not believe that our Divine Spirit, the God of 
Heaven, should have permitted such a thing to take 
place^ for He is the Good Spirit, the Spirit of Mercy 
and of Love, and He enjoys to see us happy and 
faithful near Him. You are the accursed spirits who 
wish to see my destruction and the ruin of my chil- 
dren. It is you who have put a thousand obstacles in 
the way of my children, in order to have them starve 
with hunger. It is you who want to see my chil- 
dren naked and bare, lost in honor and respect, and 
cast out into the streets. It is you who wish to see 
my children thrown into prisons and jails. It is you 
who wish to see my poor children tortured and tor- 
mented by your infamous infernal irons and fetters. 
It is you who wish to see them killing one another 
under your infernal banners. It is you who wish my 
destruction and that of my children. No, no; it is 
not the God of Heaven. It is all your work, you in- 
fernal accursed spirits, who have introduced your- 
selves among men." 

And with a loud cry, she exclaimed: ** Daugh- 
ter! Daughter! Human Justice, where are you? 
Come, come, come quickly ; and if you are dead, come 
out of your tomb and chase away all these accursed 
infernal spirits from the face of our mother earth, 
and deliver me from this infamous column to which 
I am chained.'' 

Brutal Evil: **It is no longer the time to shout 
and cry; but, indeed, it is time to think. Or you shall 
give me your intelligence, or I must conclude telling 
you how the destruction of your self and your chil- 
dren shall be accomplished. Know, then, that scarcely 



FIRST VISION. 29 

shall my daughter, Tnlihtman Justice, have made her 
appearance upon the face of the earth, accompanied 
by Ti/ranwy, Cruelty, Falsehood and Pride, than 
those of your children, who have already given me 
their intelligence, will divide the banners and the 
earth among themselves ; and with the minerals they 
have discovered with which to create instruments for 
the cultivation of the soil, they will go to work and 
make arms and engines of destruction after the mod- 
els and patterns which my daughter, Inhuman Jus- 
tice, will show them. And they will arm themselves 
as you see that she is armed. And instead of tilling 
the soil and doing other works for production, they 
will commence working for destruction. Every one 
who shall have received a banner from my daughter 
will be the master of a portion of the earth, and with 
him will become associated in time all those who 
in future ages shall give me their intelligence. And 
this intelligence will be trodden and trampled down 
by me. And the chief will give to understand to 
all his brothers and sisters that his person is sacred, 
having even God under him, as chief of his part of 
the earth. He will also say that his banner is sacred 
and that those of his brothers who have sworn fealty 
to it, must let themselves be killed in its defense and 
never let it pass into the hands of the enemy. And 
your children so diabolically organized will be recog- 
nized very easily, for being found without any intel- 
ligence. From time to time, after the meaning of 
the word War, shall be known among your children, 
there will be struggles and fights between one por- 
tion and another without any motives whatsoever; 
and in such occasions our infernal banners shall be 
carried among them ; they will kill one another with- 
out pity or mercy and the earth will be saturated and 
overflooded with human blood. And those who shall 
have the command and be at the head, after having 



30 FIRST VISION. 

caused thousands of murders, will return victorious, 
and will wish to have their triumphs and to be sig- 
nalized, not as assassins, but as heroes. And your 
children will erect monuments and statues to them, 
praising their bravery and their deeds of having had 
killed so many thousands of their own brothers. 

Then all those who shall thus have had their 
intelligence trampled under feet by me into the abyss 
will get the foolish idea into their heads of wishing 
to forget that they ever were human. They will seek 
and invent words and expressions to have themselves 
distinguished from their brothers ; and we shall send 
Quarrel, a brave infernal spirit, once a day from the 
god of the earth, carrying a note, which shall have 
been copied from out of our Infernal Arcanum ; and 
as the god of earth is the greatest Counsellor of the 
Chiefs of the different portions of the earth, he 
shall commence to distribute the infernal titles, be- 
ginning with the coronation of Emperors, Kings, 
Princes, Dukes, Counts, Barons and Knights. And 
another class which shall be the support of the for- 
mer will be called Civil. All these will be the ones 
who shall work towards the destruction and will take 
possession of the produce of the labor of all those 
who will not give me their intelligence, and which will 
form the formidable number of your children, who 
will be called by one name only: Slaves, or rather, 
Idborers; because they have produced all the arti- 
ficial riches of the earth. 

Your laboring children shall see the day when 
they will come to understand that all the riches and 
the wealth have been produced by them and by their 
forerunners; and they will then believe that, nat- 
urally, the same belong to them, as it is the real truth. 
But all those who have it in their possession also 
think that it belongs to them, and they will be ready 
to defend their possessions at any cost and to the bit- 



FIRST VISION. 31 

ter end, because they will be well armed and have 
formidable armies at their command, and there will 
always be some who will believe that they will come 
out victorious. 

Your laboring children, tired of seeing them- 
selves expropriated, will go to work and organize 
themselves in order to obtain what is theirs, and 
such organizations will extend over the whole sur- 
face of the earth. The spirit of race and nationality 
will be abolished and the expropriated ones will 
unite in a common cause in order to get what be- 
longs to them. At such a time all the chiefs of the 
different portions of the earth will also organize to 
show and demonstrate their strength and forces ; and 
despoiled and despoilers will be divided into two 
camps, ready to assail one another. 

A false voice will be heard among your chil- 
dren; it will be called Social Revolution; while its 
true name should be Unsocial Revolution; because 
by means of this revolution, the earth shall become 
disunited, disassociated by the children of Hummiti/, 
and your symbol shall be thrown into the abyss for- 
ever and forever. And we will take possession of 
the face of the earth. So, then, have you made up 
your mind to give me your intelligence ! ' ' 

Humanity : *^No ; but I would only like to know 
what would become of me and of my children, if I 
were to give you my intelligence 1 ' ' 

Brutal Evil: ^^ Everything would be changed. I 
would burn your banner, and I with my race of in- 
fernal spirits would take possession of the face of 
the earth ; and you with your children would remain 
our slaves forever.'' 

Humanity : **Tell me, when you infernal spirits 
should be upon the face of the earth, what banner 
would you raise for yourselves, infernal spirits, and 
for us, human beings V^ 



32 FIRST VISION. 

Brutal Evil: *^Our banner shall not change; it 
will always be black, with our infernal Reptile-Ser- 
pent in the centre. But for you, human beings, who 
are to be forever our slaves, you do not need any 
banner. The banner of the Humans is white, but 
where the infernal spirits inhabit no white bainner 
can float. ^' 

Humanity: *^Take yourself away, accursed in- 
fernal spirit, get from before my eyes. I curse you 
and your execrable Spirit Repftile-Serpent, and the 
whole of your race. ' ' 

At these words, uttered by Humanity, they all 
shouted loudly: 

*^ Death to the Human race! 

Long live the Infernal Spirits ! 

Long live our Reptile-SerpS(nt 
Whom we worship!'' 

And immediately after this they set to singing 
the Song of the Departure of Inhuman Justice to the 
Earth. While they were dancing they jeered and 
mocked the poor woman tied and chained to the col- 
umn. 

The song was as follows: 

**SoNG OF Departueb OF Inhumak JIustice for 
THE Earth. 

1. Inhuman Justice! go forth 

Upon the face of the earth ; 
To Humanity's sons, war. 
Go thou, quickly to declare. 

2. Go, raise the flag on high 

And get your host arrayed, 
Care not for moan or sigh 
But let them all be slayed. 



FIRST VISION. 33 

3. "With guns, cannons and swords, 

Go forth! Make a carnage; 
Slay and kill the vile hordes, 
Infant, youth or old age. 

4. With the fetters and chains, 

On your back you carry; 
Tie them all, spare no pains ; 
Go ahead, why tarry! 

5. To lock up, use your keys ; 

And spare no one, I say. 
Never be ill at ease. 

But pack them all away. 

6. In your teeth, there's a rope, 

Use it with girl or boy ; 
With it, you have full scope, 
Innocence to destroy. 

7. That little box, also. 

And that chair on your head ; 
A wire, a knot and lo ! 

The electric chair is made. 

8. Now, you're able to kill. 

Fool and intelligent; 
E 'en those whose head-strong will, 
Otherwise couldn't be bent. 

9. To th' abyss let's now hie. 

To trample down the miads 
And soon we shall come nigh 
The aim of our designs. 

Ha ! Ha ! Ha ! Long live our Liberty ! ' ' 



3. 



34 FIRST VISION. 

When the infernal spirits have finished singing 
and dancing, Inhuman Justice leaves; and all the 
other infernal spirits start to go down into the 
abyss. 

Brutal Evil stopping and remaining standing, 
cries out: ^^Stop! All of you. I cannot let my 
daughter, Inhuman Justice^ go upon the face of the 
earth if she is not accompanied by Tyranny, Cruelty, 
Falsehood and Pride, Although my daughter has 
said it was time enough three days after her de- 
parture, I am her father, and I think more than she 
does. And calling them all four, he said: **Go 
along and join my daughter, and united together go 
quickly to work destroying the children of Humanity 
in order that we may soon be the only possessors of 
the earth, and of all the wealth produced by them. 
(The four infernal spirits leave). 

Humanity bound and chained to the column, cry- 
ing in a loud voice, said: ^'Oh! you vile infernal 
spirits, after having spent a life in dancing and sing- 
ing without ever having produced anything, you have 
only succeeded in constructing the infamous engines 
of destruction for the ruin of my children ; and now 
you have the boldness to take possession of the 
earth, and of all the wealth my children have pro- 
duced ! You, infernal spirits, are heartless ! You 
think of nothing but doing evil; but beware, my 
daughter. Human Justice, will make you pay dearly 
your mercilessness/' 

Brutal EvU: (Turning towards her with Pro-' 
fessor Cannon) said: **Have you understood, my 
friend, although Humanity is chained to the column, 
she yet has the audacity to reprove and threaten 
us.'' 

Professor Catmon: **I have understood, but she 
will pay dearly for her reproofs against us, infernal 
spirits. In a short time I will start for the face of 




Infernal Plot to Destroy Humanity. 



36 FIRST VISION. 

the earth, in the disguise of a human, and I will ex- 
hibit the most terrible discovery that has ever been 
made against the children of Humanity, . I will cause 
the most terrible destruction with my infernal in- 
struments, the noise of which will be heard at an 
enormous distance; and will carry my name; when 
such an instrument shall be heard. And the child- 
ren of Humanity will be killed by the thousands. 

''For such a discovery I shall be rewarded by 
those who are the chiefs of the divisions of the earth ; 
who never will be satisfied, and every year will 
double the number of these instruments ; because by 
means of them, it will become much easier for them 
to bring about the expropriation and the disposses- 
sion of their brothers, the laborers.'' 

All the infernal spirits shouted: ''Bravo! to 
Professor Cannon! Long live the infernal spirits! 
Long live InJmman J^astice! Death to the hinnan 
beings!" 

Then all went down into the abyss. 

The storm had now grown worse and more ter- 
rible than ever, and the thunder and lightning were 
terrifying and ever increasing; and it seemed this 
infernal phenomenon was bent on the destruction of 
all the descendants of Humanity, 

The woman who was chained to the column 
seemed downcast and dejected; and with a great ef- 
fort, she cried aloud: 

"My daughter. Human Justice, wheresoever! 
you may be. Have you forgotten your poor mother? 
Are you dead, then? Do you not hold out any hope 
of deliverance to your mother?" 

And faintingly letting herself go, she leaned her 
head upon the column, she was speaking to herself 
very slowly, but I could not understand what she 
was saying. 



FIRST VISION. 37 

Of a sudden there came in sight a woman 
dressed in white, with blonde curly hair, hanging 
loose on all sides, letting only visible her face, which 
was of an extreme beauty. In her right hand she 
was carrying a sword, and in her left she was car- 
rying a scale. When she had reached a point at a 
short distance from the woman tied and chained to 
the column she started running, and uttering a loud 
cry on reaching her, she said: ^^ Mother, how much 
you must have suffered! I will save you from the 
hands of the accursed infernal spirits and from this 
infamous column. '^ 

And with a stroke of the sword she held in her 
right hand, she cut the rope and broke the chain, 
and thus severed the ties that bound the woman to 
the column. This done she fell on her knees at the 
feet of her mother. 

The liberated woman, inclining, embraced her 
and kissing her, said: *^My daughter, in you only 
did I hope to be saved ; and you must also free your 
poor brothers who, through the treason of Brutal 
Evil, are under the power of the most malevolent 
wicked and accursed infernal spirits, that can be 
found on the face of the earth in the disguise and 
under the mask of human beings. They have planned 
my destruction and that of my children, because they 
thought that you were dead ; but I always had hopes 
in the God of Heaven, and I thought that you still 
lived, and I was sure that you were to liberate and 
deliver me. Oh! my daughter, Humcm Justice; how 
beautiful you are! How many times have I called 
upon you to liberate me and free me from this ac- 
cursed chain.'' And caressing tears flowed from 
her eyes. 

Human Justice said to her: ** Mother, do not 
weep any longer ; but rejoice, for I will know how to 



38 FIRST VISION. 

defend you and free my brothers and sisters, in or- 
der that our brotherhood may be established." 

Eumomity: *'Let us go away, daughter, from 
this accursed place ; for if the infernal spirits should 
notice that I am freed, they would certainly seek 
some other diabolical means to make me a slave 
again and chain me once more to this infamous col- 
umn.'' 

Euman Justice: ** Mother, they have been able 
to do so the first time, because I was little; but in 
the future I will know how to treat those infernal 
spirits, by reminding them that Human Justice is 
created for man, and Inhuman Justice for the infer- 
nal spirits. And I swear to you that if they once 
fall into my power I will have them burned to the 
last vestige of them, and I will have their ashes 
taken to their traitor of a father, who shall be for- 
ever chained within the abyss and his infernal Ar- 
canum or Mystery shall be destroyed forever.'' 

Humanity: ^^ Daughter, how intelHgent you 
are. You deserve to be worshipped by your brothers 
and sisters. The wisest and the most learned have 
spoken of you; you were born at the side of science." 

Humam Justice: ^'Mother, my heart is always 
serene and calm; only I think of my brothers and 
sisters. I am not like Inhuman Justice, full of vil- 
lainy and hatred, who kills men as if they were 
lambs. ' ' 

When Human Justice had uttered the last syl- 
lable, another explosion as of a bomb was heard, not 
far distant from the spot where Human Justice and 
Humanity were talking. 

Humanity cried out: '^They are coming, they 
are coming, the accursed infernal spirits." 

Human Justice seized the sword she held in her 
hand, and crying out, said: **Come, come, then, ac- 



FIRST VISION. 39 

cursed spirits. Human Justice shall destroy you to 
the last vestige of the seed of your infernal race/' 

Brutal Evil showed his head, but disappeared 
like lightning. 

Human Justice: ^^ Mother, rejoice, do not fear 
any longer the infernal spirits; for it will be they 
who shall have to fear us. Man shall have to be 
respected as a man and not ever any more be treated 
like a dog." 

Humanity and Human Justice left. 

The storm had gotten nearer, the flashes of 
lightning, and the thunder strokes were getting all 
the time more and more frequent. 

After a moment, another explosion as if oc- 
casioned by a bomb was heard from under ground, 
and a moment later Brutal EviVs head was again 
seen coming out of the ground and looking all 
around, in all directions. Then he said: ^^They are 
gone. ' ' 

He now came out entirely and approaching the 
column whereat Humanity had been chained, and 
looking at the ground, he exclaimed: *^My daugh- 
ter. Inhuman Ju^sHce. you were right for not wishing 
to go. The fault is mine. I shall never see you 
again. Now, you are constrained and forced to fall 
into the hands of Human Justice, and so will Ty- 
ranny and Cruelty and Falsehood, and Pride; and 
after you shall all have been unmasked, you will be 
eternally punished." 

He set to thinking for a moment, without speak- 
ing, and after a while, he broke out laughing and 
then said: ''No, no, there is still hope to destroy 
Humanity and all her children." 

Approaching the black cloak stretched upon the 
ground, he knelt down and struck the ground three 
times with both palms of his hands and crying out, 
said: ''Oh! Great Infernal Spirit Reptile-Serpent, 



40 FIRST VISION. 

our protector, see how Humanity has been liberated, 
by her dalughter, Human Justice, from the columii 
to which she had been chained by Tyrarmy and 
Crulelty, and by me, Falsehood combatted. All our 
attempts have failed. You only, our sole hope, re- 
main to us.'' 

A voice from under the cover answered and 
said: **I will accomplish even the impossible, but 
the intelligences which you have trodden down were 
too few.'' 

Brutal Evil arose, picked up the cover and 
threw it at a distance. With his right hand he 
pointed out the object which had been hidden under 
that cover ; while with his eyes he was looking in the 
direction of the column and said: ^* There is the 
powerful chain which scarcely glanced at by Human 
Justice, will seem to her like a castle of bronze. She 
will fall down and sleep. 

^^ Humanity will marvel at this, look at it, and 
will not know how to break it; and then we shall be 
triumphant." 

He withdrew to the abyss. 

I wished to ascertain what object it was that had 
been concealed under that black cover and which 
Brutal Evil had said was a terrible chain. 

Instead of this I saw a very great treasure, a 
very large heap of coins of different sizes; large, 
middle sized, and small ; of gold, silver, bronze, and 
other kinds of metal. I tried to find out of what 
country they were, but I was not able to read any of 
the characters engraved on some of them. I thought 
in my mind that they belonged to all the nations of 
the world. Suddenly I saw Human Justice re-ap- 
pear, and she was speaking very roughly. It seemed, 
that something had happened to her and I heard her 
say: ** Accursed infernal spirits who think of noth- 
ing else but to put obstacles in the way of the human 



FIRST VISION. 41 

beings, the way is impassable ; and I myself, I do not 
know which way to take to succeed quickly in re- 
establishing fraternity among my brothers and sis- 
ters/' 

She approached near to that immense heap of 
money. Scarcely had she seen it than she uttered a 
very loud cry of terror, and said: *^0h! God of 
Heaven, what a terrible treason is this which they 
have plotted against me and my mother. Oh! my 
brothers, who still are masters and owners of your 
intelligences, come, come and break asunder this in- 
famous chain invented by the accursed infernal 
spirits; otherwise it will bring you to ruin and de- 
struction. ' ' 

Her legs and arms commenced to tremble, and 
throwing on the scale and the sword which she was 
holding in her hands, she fell backward on the 
ground, and placing her arms and legs in position 
she closed her eyes and fell asleep. 

A moment later I saw re-appear the woman who 
had been liberated from the column. She seemed 
very melancholy, but was walking with agility, and 
speaking, she said: *^ Daughter, Human Justice, 
where are you? Have you not yet been able to find 
your way to deliver your brothers and sisters from 
the hands of the accursed infernal spirits ? * ' 

Having arrived near to that huge pile of money, 
she stopped and commenced to look at it. 

She threw on the ground the banner she was 
holding in her hand. 

I raised my eyes to look at the beauty of the 
woman. She had golden curly hair, which was hang- 
ing down for the larger part on the right side of her. 
Her face was of a decided whiteness and her cheeks 
were as red as roses. She had large black eyes, and 
beautiful white hands. She was of a tall stature, 
dressed in white, with a blue cloak which was hang- 



42 FIRST VISION. 

ing down to the ground. I imagined that that big 
heap of money was hers. Eaising her eyes towards 
heaven, she said: ^^Oh! God of Heaven, how shall I 
be able to establish your reign when Brutal Evil and 
the whole of his race have placed between me and 
my children the most terrible chain, fastened to the 
ground. I do not feel strong enough to be able to 
break it. My daughter. Human Justice, is asleep, 
and I and my children will be obliged to remain 
slaves forever, and your holy religion will be tram- 
pled down. I am mistress of my intelligence and I 
believe in you alone ; but my children, who have been 
deceived by Brutal Evil, instead of believing in you, 
they believe in the accursed ReptUe-Serpent, and in 
his infamous idols. 

'^Have mercy on a poor mother, give me 
strength that I may fight the accursed Reptile- 
Serpent, in order to re-establish the brotherhood of 
mankind. One God, one people, and one flag under 
the protection of Order and Pure Civilization, on 
the whole face of the earth." 

The woman then again looked at the money 
and instead of rejoicing, the more she looked at it, 
the paler she got, until I saw her tears roll down. 

At this moment, I heard a noise as if it were 
coming from a million of voices of shouting persons. 
I tried to understand some of the words, but the 
shouting was at too great a distance. The noise 
was coming from all parts and as they were getting 
nearer the sounds of words changed into weeping. 

It was the suffering people. When they ar- 
rived near the woman they fell on their knees and 
wept. There were men and women, small and large. 

I then understood that that woman was the sym- 
bol of Humanity, and tears ran down my cheeks in 
torrents. My heart was beating heavily on seeing 




Humanity in danger of being destroyed by the 
Supreme Infernal Spirit wliile Human Justice 
sleeps. 



44 FIRST VISION. 

the woman, haggard, pale and in rags, but wlio 
seemed to me to be strong and intelligent. 

All of a sudden I saw coming out of that pile of 
money a terrible monster Reptile-Serpent. It had 
a big head which was somewhat flattened, large red 
cross eyes, a large mouth, red lips and long teeth. 
Its skin was green and black. It threw itself with 
force upon the woman, bit her all over her body, and 
surrounded her. Her left arm alone was yet free, 
and yet the half of the Serpent was still concealed 
under that heap of money. 

Oh! My God! How scared I was, when I saw 
that that monster Reptile-Serpent opened his mouth 
wide to seize the woman by the neck. 

I was weeping ; all the others were weeping also 
and some of them were uttering loud laments and 
moans. And in the confusion of moaning and la- 
menting, a voice was heard coming from Heaven, 
and it said: ^'With cries and moans and tears you 
cannot save the woman. You must use your Human 
intelligence. ' ' 

I ceased weeping, as did also all the others, but 
I do not know how it was. I saw the woman with 
her left arm seizing a small poniard and piercing 
Ifhrough and through the neck of the Reptile-Ser- 
pent, which fell back on the ground and died, and 
the woman was saved. 

In the moment that the monster Reptile-Serpent 
assaulted the woman, I saw the people raise up to 
run to the help of the woman, and shouting: 
*' Death to the infamous Serpent, if you wish to save 
the woman.'' 

I arose, but in doing so, I awoke entirely undone 
and tired, and my chest swelling and wet with tears 
and perspiration. I was full of fear, but satisfied 
at the same time to have seen the woman saved. 



FIRST VISION. 45 

I tried to fall asleep again but that was impos- 
sible, or rather there were passing in succession be- 
fore my mind^s eye all the scenes that I had just 
witnessed, that I had been seeing and feeling, in 
which I had lived. 

I heard the clock strike one after midnight, and 
from among my thousand thoughts there always 
came back to my mind, the remembrance of a say- 
ing which says : 

^^That morning dreams signify something 
good. ' ' 

Not being sure whether I would remember all 
this in the morning, I got up, took pen and ink and 
paper, and wrote down the most important points 
of all I had seen and felt. 



END OF THE FIEST VISION. 



46 



SECOND VISION OF HUMANITY. 

I went back to bed, but it was impossible for 
me to find any sleep ; my thoughts being absorbed in 
the terrible scene enacted before me and of which 
I had been an mibidden witness. 

I shut my eyes and tried to force sleep upon me, 
and indeed, it seemed to me that I was falling asleep 
in reality, but I caught myself, at the same time, with 
my eyes wide open as it were. 

I saw the same woman. She had her left foot 
upon the head of the monster Reptile^ erpent, and 
with her left hand she was picking up the flag from 
the ground, and with her right hand she presented it 
to the people as a sign of fraternity and brother- 
hood. 

I now wished to observe the particulars of that 
banner. I noticed that the handle was surmounted 
by a globe with a blue stripe near the center; and 
as the banner was white, I conceived in my mind that 
that was Humanity's banner. 

I noticed that in the middle there was a sign in 
the form of a red cross. 

I asked the lady what that sign meant, and she 
answered me: **My son, that sign means that the 
first of my children who dared to speak and raise 
his voice against his brethren the usurpers, and 
against Tyranny, Cruelty, Falsehood and Inhuma/n 
Justice, they have arrested him, kicked him, they 
spat upon him, they tore him to pieces, they scourged 
and finally nailed him on the cross, there to die.*' 

I, having picked up courage, because she showed 
herself so gentle and kind, I said to her: **Who con- 
demned him and killed him on the cross?" 

She answered me : * * All those who caused them- 



SECOND VISION. 47 

selves to be called Ministers of God, while in reality 
they were nothing else than Ministers of Brutal Evil, 
and they did it with the aid of public force/' 

I said to her: *^The priests in our day are 
good, yet they say that they represent, and are min- 
isters of Jesns Christ. They absolve the sins com- 
mitted by people, they teach that a dying person 
having confessed and communicated, shall immed- 
iately after death, find her soul going directly to 
Paradise. They preach all the time and say: 

^* Blessed are you, poor ones. If you suffer with 
patience, for to you is promised the kingdom of 
Heaven.'' 

The woman was listening to me with the great- 
est attention, and when I had finished speaking, she 
said: **My son, these my children who boast of be- 
ing ministers of Jesus Christ are the most terrible 
enemies of my poor children, and of the great Di- 
vine Spirit, Grod of Heaven. They have suffered 
themselves to be seduced by the accursed infernal 
spirit. Brutal Evil, who with his false doctrines had 
projected my destruction and that of my children. 
And the accursed infernal spirits are aiding in tak- 
ing possession of the face of the earth. 

^^I, with my own eyes, have seen the intelli- 
gences of my children, which Brutal Evil was lead- 
ing into the abyss; and all those who call them- 
selves Ministers of Jesus Christ, Ministers of Ma- 
homet or of some other of the so many false relig- 
ions. They have no longer believed in the God of 
Heaven but, instead, in the accursed infernal spirit, 
the Reptile-Serpemt, But now they will no longer 
be able to believe in him, for as you see, his head is 
under my foot. Fraternity and Brotherhood shall 
become established among my children and we shall 
be triumphant, having re-established the belief in 
the only one God, only one people, and one sole ban- 



48 SECOND VISION. 

ner, and then Order and the purest Civilization only- 
will govern ns until the end of the world, when time 
shall be no more. 

^^You, my son, have still your eyes shut, because 
you have been deprived of all that our mother earth 
offers us; and do you know why! For having list- 
ened to your own brothers, who with their diaboli- 
cal doctrine, have made you worship false gods ; who 
have been the ruin of our Human Society. 

^^Look at your brother who, with his false doc- 
trine has been recognized and acknowledged by all 
of you as the god of the earth, who has always been 
a friend of Pride, of Tyrarmy, of Falsehood and of 
Cruelty, He congratulates himself on seeing his 
brothers killing each other worse than dogs, he re- 
joices at seeing his brothers and sisters suffer hun- 
ger. He is pleased when his sisters are losing their 
honor and their virtue to appease the pangs of hun- 
ger and he feels proud to see himself well-housed in 
a magnificent palace containing eleven thousand 
rooms, and filled with immense riches. While every- 
thing tends to the ruin of his poor mother; the lar 
borer is forced to live with his wife and seven child- 
ren in a poor, diogy and dirty room, where there is 
nothiag to be seen but a squalid couch for a bed, 
three or four old chairs, and the poor mother com- 
pelled to let her poor little children spend the night 
and sleep on the floor. There reigns misery and 
wretchedness! Oh! traitor son, your heart has be- 
come worse than that of Brutal Evil; you have for- 
gotten that you belong to the human race, that you 
must believe only m the one God of Heaven.'' 

At these last words, she commenced to shout and 
pointing out with her right hand towards the lady 
who was placidly and peacefully sleeping on the 
ground, she exclaimed, crying out: **My daughter, 
Human Justice, awake ! Awake ! Otherwise we shall 



SECOND VISION. 49 

be lost. Are you going to sleep forever? Are you 
going to allow Inhuman Jicstice, TyraHny, Cruelty 
and Falsehood to destroy my children forever? '* 
And falling upon her knees and raising her 
eyes and her right hand towards Heaven, 
she said: ''Oh! God of Heaven, Thee alone I rec- 
ognize and acknowledge that Thou art the Creator 
of the Universe; awake, my daughter. Human Jus- 
tice, and that we may stop and put an end to the 
destruction caused by all the accursed infernal 
spirits and may chase them back into the abyss 
whence they have come ; and Thou shalt see that all 
my children, the whole human race shall no longer 
believe in false gods. I for my part, I curse all the 
gods made of gold, silver, iron, copper, lead, mar- 
ble, stone, paper, and of whatever material whatso- 
ever they may have been made, for they have caused 
the misfortunes of the whole of our Human Society. ' ' 

I remained thinking on hearing those words of 
the woman, and did not wish to ask her another 
question. Only, I thought I would look and see 
whether the Reptile-Serpent was dead, or whether 
he could again make another assault upon the 
woman. 

But instead of this, I saw that the .people had 
gotten nearer to help the woman, and free her from 
the infamous monster, and when they had ap- 
proached near and found him half dead on the 
ground they commenced assailing and beating him 
with sticks, axes, and picks, and all kinds of utensils 
and iQstruments of defense, and they did not leave 
one spot untouched. As half of the Serpent was con- 
cealed under that big heap of money, the people in 
their rage were dealing terrible strokes to the pile, 
breaking the coins and smashing them all to pieces. 
I was thinking to myself— why break the money in 
such a way that it will no longer be valuable cur- 



4. 



50 SECOND VISION. 

rency? Would it not be better if it were divided in 
equal shares among each and every one of those 
people, and they would be without care for food or 
clothes for a long time, and without having need to 
look for any work? 

And I thought that if I were asking this of the 
woman she would have those doings stopped. So I 
asked her, and she answered me humbly: ^^My son, 
do you not see that that accursed money has degen- 
erated into the most terrible monster Serpent to be 
found upon the face of the earth? Do you not see 
that the invention of it was all in all an operation of 
the infernal spirits? Do you not see that it shines 
and glitters like the accursed skin of the cursed Ser- 
pent! It has been that infamous money that has 
caused millions of my children to be killed. It has 
been that accursed money that has been the true 
cause why millions of my children have been de- 
prived of their honor, of their virtue, and have been 
left abandoned and forsaken on the street to wander 
at random. Money has been the cause of the di- 
vision of our Human Society in so many classes. 
It has been on account of money that my poor chil- 
dren, the laborers, have been expropriated and dis- 
possessed of aU that their labor had produced for 
them. It has been on account of money that a part of 
my children have renounced the true Grod of Heaven, 
have invented hundreds of false religions of differ- 
ent forms, and have put into practice the false doc- 
trines which the Brutal Evil taught them, having 
extracted them from the infernal Arcanum. 
No, no, my son; I cannot establish the reign 
of the Supreme God and the belief in Him alone, one 
people and one banner. Order and pure Civilization 
as long as the smallest piece of coin is not de- 
stroyed. 



SECOND VISION. 51 

**My son, the past is the truly natural hook 
which we must study to find out to the very bottom 
and thoroughly all that has been enjoyable and fav- 
orable to our Human Society, and all that has been 
harmful must be cut off and cast aside. Tell me, my 
son, for a long time past they have been speaking 
about the invention of writing and printing and of 
literature which has carried civilization among men, 
as Order also has done. But where is Order? Where 
is civilization! When everywhere we see nothing 
but disorder and discourtesy and boorishness. I 
know it and my daughter, Humdm Justice knows it, 
that we must go through a great deal of fatigue and 
pains before reaching the last limits of the point 
where we may make a sign to Order and Pure Civ- 
ilization to step in and come among us. When that 
will be reached, then we shall be able to say that the 
human race is civilized.'' 

I was listening to her with the greatest atten- 
tion, and going within my mind over all the things 
and events that had occurred to me in times past, 
from the time I had the use of reason, I then under- 
stood that the words the woman had spoken to me 
were indeed the truth. Then I tried to go away so 
as not to disturb the woman any longer. But at the 
same time I heard a very loud cry and a voice said : 
**Here the monster has another head!'' 

I turned around and noticed that they all were 
afraid to kill it, and shouting loudly they were creat- 
ing a very great confusion. 

At these cries the woman who was sleeping 
awoke, and taking hold of the sword with an incred- 
ible sprightliness, she was on her feet like the flash 
of lightning. 

Humanity^ who was standing with her left foot 
upon the head of the Reptile-Serpent^ shouted, say- 
ing: ''My daughter. Human Justice, you ought to 



52 SECOND VISION. 

kill that most terrible monster, crush that head, that 
myself and all my children may be free." 

Human Justice went running and at the same 
time changed the positions of the sword so that she 
could give a better start in dealing the final stroke 
upon the second head of the Reptile-Serpent, which 
the people were afraid to kill. 

Human Justice had scarcely reached the point 
where the head of the monster was showing, than 
she raised her right arm in which she held the sword 
and wielding it with terrific force she let it fall with 
all her might upon the head, trying to thus cause the 
death of the monster beyond all power of resuscita- 
ting again. 

Having delivered the stroke, her sword broke 
to pieces near the handle and Human Justice shout- 
ing aloud, exclaimed, saying: ^* Impious, venomous 
Eeptile ; I thought you had but one head, with which 
you tried by all means possible to destroy Humanity, 
while the most terrible one you kept it hidden to show 
to the human race your false morality, carrying 
among men pestilence and immorality. 

^^ Human Justice did not need any sword, be- 
cause arms should not be used among men, but fra- 
ternity and brotherhood instead. If I have made use 
of the sword, I have done so on your most accursed 
account. But now you are dead and your unclean 
carcass will soon be thrown into the abyss, together 
with the sword with which you have been wounded 
and killed as you so justly deserved. ' ' 

And throwing the hilt of the sword, which she 
was still holding in her hand, upon the Reptile- 
Serpent, she shouted and said: '* Brothers, labor- 
ers, it is your duty to raise up these accursed and un- 
clean remains, for if we let them stay any longer 
upon the face of the earth, we shall remain diseased 
forever. ' ' 




Human Justice makes an end of the Supreme 
Infernal Spirit whio has threatened to destroy 
Humanity. 



54 SECOND VISION. 

Some young men came courageously forward, 
carrying sticks and poles and ropes in their hands. 
Having reached the place where the monster Rep- 
tUe-Serpent was lying, Humanity said: ^^My sons, 
this is the first head, you must tie it very tight, al- 
though it be under my foot, for fear it might seek 
again to revive. ' ' 

Four of them came near and raising the part 
near to the neck they passed the rope around it and 
tied it very tightly, while the others were tying the 
other parts of the body. When all was ready Hu- 
manity and Human Justice came forward, and 
marching, they commenced to sing : 

**The End of the Reptile-Serpent, Supreme 
Spirit of the Infernal Spirits,'* as follows: 

1. **At last, your end has come, infernal tyrant; 

You have caused many tears and lamenta- 
tions ; 
Go down, your reward is : eternal torment. 
For your cruel Tyranny o'er all nations. 

2. Inhuman Justice has by you been instilled, 

The Human race to disunite and annoy; 
Falsehood, o'er all other evil spirits skilled. 
With pestilence, plague and death, mankind 
to destroy." 

Those who were carrying the remains of the 
Repfih-Serpent were walking behind Humanity and 
Human Justice, in two lines singing the chorus to 
the song sung by the latter. They were all turning 
around as if in search of a place to throw their bur- 
den—the remains of the monster RSpMe-Serpent, 

Having reached a certain point, they stopped, 
placed themselves into a circle. Two persons with 
baskets had swept away the coin even to the last lit- 



SECOND VISION. 55 

tie bits and laid them into the baskets, and they also 
went quickly to place themselves in the circle with 
the rest. 

Humanity said: ^'My sons, throw into these in- 
fernal abysses the accursed remains of the monster 
Reptile-Serpent together with the money he had in- 
vented to make the human race his slaves, and sub- 
mit it entirely to Tyranny. 

They very quickly threw the remains of the 
monster into the abyss together with the sword and 
all the money. 

Humanity also said: ^^ Children, remember that 
with the fall of the monster Reptile-Serpent and the 
abolition of his infernal invention, the accursed 
money, and the sword, with which I pierced his ter- 
rible head, announcing to you his undoing and end, 
I will now raise the flag with which shall come 
among us Order and Pure Civilization." 

And as she was raising the banner, they all 
shouted : 

^^Long live the white banner ! 
Long live the banner of the World! 
Long live Civilization!" 

They commenced to walk. Human Justice ran 
to take hold of the scales and then went back and 
took her place next to her mother, and the two to- 
gether commenced to sing aloud the following song: 

1. Live! God of Heav'n, the Omnipotent! 

Long live mankind on this earth so fair ! 
Death to the knave, the Monster Serpent ! 
Triumphant wave our banner through air! 

As the last words were getting farther away 
from me, dying away, so to speak, and I could 
scarcely hear the words any more, being hardly aud- 
ible, still they reached the ears of my intellect so 



56 SECOND VISION. 

that I could understaiid everything even to the last 
syllable. I could not see any one any more, and it 
seemed to me that a thick cloud, a dark veil, complete 
obscurity was falling over my eyes. So shutting my 
eyes I fell asleep. A few moments only had passed 
thus, as it seemed to me, when I again heard the 
voice of a woman. Her voice was ringing loudly in 
my ears like the sound of a big bell, and she said to 
me: 

*' Brother, brother, awake! This is not the time 
to sleep." 

I awoke and I saw Human Justice stretching out 
her right hand and holding that of Humanity like^ 
wise stretched out. Above them there was a kind 
of an aerial machine, in the form of an artistically 
worked oval, and on the part which showed in front 
there were written the words : 

'^ABK OF HUMANITY." 
And over these words waved the white banner. 

The woman who had called me, said to me: 
**Come brother, and you shall have the good for- 
tune to see the beauty of the future. As soon as I 
shall have exterminated from off the face of the 
earth Tyranny, Cruelty, FahSfiood and Inhuman 
Justice. Not only will then all our laboring broth- 
ers be contented but even all mankind without any 
distinction of classes. 

So I climbed up into the ark and soon we were 
travelling through the air at a great rate. 

The Ark of Humanity was sailing, so to speak, 
with great speed. And I was wondering, looking at 
it traveling with such rapidity into space without 
wings or sails, navigating through and across the 
several layers of air. I was thinking of how many 
times I had been reading in the newspapers that the 
most intelligent and skillful machinist had not yet 



SECOND VISION. 57 

succeeded in inventing exactly what might be called 
aerial navigation or an aerial ship, the direction of 
which can be regulated. 

I wanted to ask the woman, who so many times 
had called me brother, thinking perhaps that with 
that word she was securing my confidence in her and 
establishing hers in me, I wanted to ask her, I say, 
all about this ark; so very timidly, however, I ven- 
tured to question her, saying: *^ Sister, in what or 
how does this ark navigated 

She answered me: ^^ Brother, Nature is a very 
great book, which contains many and all natural se- 
crets. These are of two kinds : Human Secrets and 
Infernal Secrets. The Human Secrets are all those 
that have been, and are, and will be invented by our 
brothers and sisters who love to see our human 
society raised up very quickly to Order and the 
most Pure Civilization. On the contrary, all our 
brothers and sisters who have made or will make 
infernal inventions are all those who have given up 
their intelligence, their human intellect to Brutal 
Evil, and who consequently have their hearts filled 
with brutal instincts, and their inventions all tend 
to, or attempt at, the destruction of our human so- 
ciety.'' 

At these last words she commenced to tremble 
and exclaiming loudly, she said: **0h! traitor— and 
treacherous brothers, who do not remember and take 
to heart that such inventions all tend to our and your 
destruction; call back to your memory that you are 
human and do not wait until I must reprove you. 
For, my reproval will seem to you like unto an ava- 
lanche of shame, which will fall from on high over 
your heads. I swear in the name of Humanity, of 
which we are all children, that if the God of Heaven 
helps me in my enterprise of establishing the 
Brotherhood of Man, everything will be changed. 



58 SECOND VISION. 

I shall not do, as the impious Inhuman Justice did, 
who honored so much all the brothers and sisters 
who had invented some new inventions. Man must 
invent human inventions and if any one from among 
the human race presents himself with some infernal 
invention, he will be punished by me very severely 
and his name shall be published all over the face of 
the earth, and he shall be looked upon as a traitor 
to Humanity, because after I shall have destroyed 
Tyranny , Cruelty, FatseJiioodi, Pride and Inhuman 
Justice, and exterminated them from off the face of 
the earth, all infernal inventions shall be abolished. 
On the contrary all inventions that have been made 
by our brothers and sisters, for the benefit of man- 
kind and that are useful to our Human Society, will 
flourish, and those who shall have made them will be 
renowned forever and their names shall be pub- 
lished all over the world. The day on which a hu- 
man invention was or will be presented by any one 
whomsoever of our brothers or sisters will be made 
a day of celebration everywhere in honor of that 
brother or sister who shall have made the invention. 
A book shall be compiled, in which shall be recorded 
and demonstrated the utility and usefulness of said 
inventions to our human society. Such a book shall 
be on file in all our modern schools, in which our 
little brothers and sisters are and are to be educated, 
and he or she who shall have the desire to extract 
some human invention out of the book of Nature, I, as 
Human Justice, shall give him or her, all support, 
facilities and means necessary in order that the in- 
vention may come to a success and be perfected. 

I said: ^^ Sister, it seems to me that you had 
told me that inventions are of two kinds : Human and 
Infernal Oh! if that is the truth, why, the latest 
inventions which our brothers and sisters have made 
towards the end of the nineteenth century have been 



SECOND VISION. 59 

none other than infernal; for they have made in- 
ventions which deserve to be punished by the hand 
of the God of Heaven. Having put several millions 
of our laboring brothers out of employment and out 
of work; since with the aid of a machine one man 
produces for one hundred, so ninety-nine must per- 
ish, starve in misery, because they cannot find any 
work or procure employment any more. 

Human Justice: *^ Brother, stuch inventions as 
you are mentioning are human inventions, because 
with little work much production is obtained. I 
know that our laboring brothers and sisters have 
cursed a thousand times our inventing brothers and 
sisters, but on what account? Just because men are 
governed by Inhuman Justice, who was not worthy 
to come upon the face of the earth. But doubt it 
not, the time is near at hand when she will fall into 
my hands and will be punished by me. For so the 
book of Nature of our Human Arcanum says. The 
infernal inventions, my dear brother, are the pon- 
iard, and the sword, the bayonet, the lance, the re- 
volver, the gun, the cannon, the grape-shot, the plans 
of war, and all that which is being done with the 
instinct, the intention, the will to destroy the mem- 
bers belonging to our Human Society. 

The inventor, while he reads mentally in the 
book of Nature, knows very well whether his in- 
vention is human or infernal ; and if he has a human 
heart, it is impossible for him to make an infernal 
invention. ' ' 

I then said: *^ Sister, until today, I have be^ 
lieved that the inventions you have named just now 
as infernal, were useful. I have considered them un- 
til now as necessary to our human society ; for those 
brothers and sisters, who in my eyes seem to be in- 
telligent, say that by the means of the same the hu- 



60 SECOND VISION. 

man races have been civilized and have maintained 
among ns Order and Civilization.'* 

Human Justice: ''But see, brother, how much 
yon have been in error; for suppose you belonged 
to a society composed of a certain number of mem- 
bers, and that some of them would be found out seek- 
ing to arm themselves to give an assault upon the 
very members of which they are a part, what would 
you say!" 

I answered: **I would say that they deserve to 
be expelled from the society and not be allowed to 
remain any longer members of it; and that they 
should be looked upon as ferocious beasts of the 
forest who wish to satiate themselves with human 
blood." 

Human Justice: ''Well, don't yan know what 
our book of Xature of the Human Arcanum says? 
No, you don't because you have been educated under 
the artificial laws dictated by the cruel Inhuman 
Justice. Human means to say, civilized. Civilized 
means, points out and indicates that the members 
belonging to our human society, after having 
reached the age of eighteen years, must know their 
own duties, moral and material. The moral duties 
are those prescribed in the first part of our book of 
Nature of the Human Arcanmn, which says: That 
the members of the human society in order to be 
allowed to call themselves civilized, first of 
all must not raise their hands to strike their 
equals, or organize themselves in whatsoever 
fraction of members of the human society and arm 
themselves with infernal, destructive engines, to go 
to work and kill their brothers. The fraction, small 
or large, which organizes with such an object in view, 
loses the title for all its members of human beings, 
and are called brutes, uncivilized animals; for ani- 
mals that have been educated by human intelligence, 



SECOND VISION. 61 

do not fight among themselves, among the members 
belonging to the same race, and this will be the first 
fundamental basis of our modern schools. The sec- 
ond are the material duties. You know, dear 
brother, that our Human Society is not fed on grass 
like the animals of the field. Our food comes from 
the product of labor ; because if the members of the 
human family should, for two or three years, stop 
the work of producing, you would see its end. The 
human race was not created to feed like the other 
animal races, and would prefer death to the feeding 
on anything that the human palate refuses to taste. 
The members composing the human family are not 
satisfied with only the abundance of the articles of 
food; for we are not created like unto the other ani- 
mal races; our skin is thin and we cannot resist 
either the ardent rays of the sun or the inclemencies 
of the weather, rain, cold, frost, etc. And as we 
of the human race are endowed with a human in- 
tellect, we have succeeded in building magnificent 
houses. The only defect, however, is that we have 
not yet succeeded in building them with order; but 
that is not the fault of our laboring brothers, but of 
our governing brothers; because they have made 
artificial laws, which protect our capitalist brothers ; 
and those who have built sumptuous palaces have 
been forced to live in dingy hovels. In this case, 
when our governing brothers, as well as our capital- 
ist brothers, have forgotten that they are human; 
when, without having set one stone upon another, 
yet have found the means to possess themselves of 
brilliant and elegant palaces, and instead of having 
some regard for our poor laborers, have treated 
them worse than dogs; while our laboring brothers 
have not only worked at the building of a quantity 
of houses, but also labored for the production of an 
abundance of food, clothes, shoes, and all that is nee- 



62 SECOND VISION. 

essary to human life. And because our governing 
brothers have come in contact with ungrateful In- 
human Justice, and our laboring brothers and sis- 
ters have been obliged to suffer in uncomfortable 
houses, with a scarcity of food, half-naked, badly 
shod and deprived of everything that Human Society 
can or might offer, rather than let them starve. ' ' 

I said: ** Sister, your heart is human; you 
speak for the good of all; and if all that you have 
said were put into practice by the human race, then 
paradise, for the human race, would be right here 
on earth.'' 

Human Justice \ "Yes, brother, we must thank 
the God of Heaven for having created mankind, be- 
cause without the human race, the earth would be 
like nothing; there would be neither cities nor vil- 
lages, nor gardens, nor canals ; all would be deserts, 
mountains, forests and seas. Dear brother, if those 
who compose our human society would think once a 
day only but seriously on that race of which they are 
a part, certainly not one would have the impudence 
to live by imposing upon his brother and enslaving 
him; but, instead, he would seek all possible means 
to be useful and to produce that which is necessary 
to human society. No one would go to work and arm 
himself to go about and kill individuals who are a 
part and members of our society ; because every one 
knows that all are working for the production of 
things beneficial to our society, and not for malevo- 
lent destruction.'' 

I then spoke: *^ Sister, if the priests had 
preached all that which you have told me; and if 
teachers had taught it to their pupils ; and if books 
were compiled with sentiments so humane, our hu- 
man society would have been perfected to the high- 
est grade of civilization; but our brothers, who make 
a show of being wise, and learned in science, say that 



SECOND VISION. 63 

the human races are not yet old enough to be civ- 
ilized. That is because the date when the first 
inhabitants of this earth appeared upon it is not 
known yet precisely. The Christians count their 
years from the birth of Christ; the Hebrews and 
other religionists from the time of the creation of 
Adam, etc. But I, who have now listened to your 
human doctrine, have civilized myself more in one 
hour than in all the previous time I have lived upon 
this earth. Dear sister, whatever I may say to you, 
now that I have my eyes open, I understand that 
that little which I have heard at and retained from 
school, the lessons I have received were all false, all 
wrong; because they used to tell me that I was to 
combat for the defense of the fatherland, that my 
country was composed of all those who spoke my 
language, and that all other governments and king*- 
doms were our enemies, and that in case of war, I 
was to defend that country of mine in order to be 
considered and called a good citizen, otherwise I was 
of no account. ' ' 

Human JusHce: ^^ Brother, our country is the 
earth, and the reason that we are so divided in so 
many fractions is to be ascribed to Inhuman Justice, 
who is the fault of it, and the origin of all this di- 
vision. She brought with her from the bottom, from 
the very depths of the abyss the infernal banners of 
several colors, with the intention of destroying our 
human society ; and therefore books have been made 
and schools have been built, and added to them, the 
infernal inventions have brought out, all with the in- 
tent of destroying our human family. All this has 
been the work of our inhuman brothers and sisters.'' 

I replied: ^'Sister, you make me think about 
things concerning inventions. I, also, have had often 
a mind to make a terrible invention, and for as much 
as I have been able to understand from what you 



64 SECOND VISION. 

have been saying, I think now it would have been a 
human invention. But according to the actual sys- 
tem, I acknowledge any way that I have done well 
not to do anything with it." 

Human Judice : * * Tell me, brother, what would 
have been this invention, you would have liked to 
makeT" 

I replied: ** Sister, my invention would have 
been the producing of the sun at night; but I have 
thought that it would have been the means of send- 
ing millions of poor laborers a- walking ; as by my in- 
vention, I would have produced the sun's rays with- 
out any compensation. But who could make it suc- 
ceed, since our brothers, the capitalists, have not yet 
been able to make themselves masters of the light of 
the sun, otherwise they would have done so, as they 
have done with the earth and all its natural wealth; 
because when the light of the sun and when the earth 
were made by the same Creator; and whether this 
author of everything or Creator be the Divine 
Spirit, God of Heaven, or whether Nature made it 
all, certainly, it is at all events the patrimony of the 
whole of our human society, and by natural law the 
earth with all its natural wealth as well as the light 
of the sun belongs to all and to each and every one 
of us." 

Human Justice : * ^ Oh ! my dear brother, I wish 
that all our brothers and sisters had a human heart 
like yours. Would to God that this might be the case, 
then they would all of them be masters of their in- 
telligences, as you are of yours, and then the human 
race might shout with a loud voice : 

*WE ARE OrVILIZED.' " 
^ The Ark of Humanity was slackening its speed, 
while Humanity was listening to the conversation 
between Human Justice and myself; and crying 



SECOND VISION. 65 

aloud, she said to me: '*Yes, yes, our humaai family 
is too old for anybody to know anything about its 
beginning, nor even of its end, for that matter. I 
only wish that our human family would soon be gov- 
erned by Order and Pure Civilization," and taking 
me by the arm with her left hand, and pointing with 
her right hand towards the earth, she said to me : 
'^Look, my son, what is tbere in front of us! It is 
the planet Jupiter ; get a good idea of it, so that you 
may be able to relate what you have seen of it to 
your brothers and sisters." 

I was astonished, for what I saw was a very 
large modern city. Its buildings were white as snow, 
and all of the same height. At the same time that I 
was observing attentively, the Ark of Humanity was 
describing a circumference— navigating in a circle, 
as it were— giving me full opportunity to observe 
the beauties that are reserved for Human Society in 
the future. There were to be seen a quantity of cu- 
polas all of the same height, and from whichever 
point you were looking at them, they seemed to be in 
a straight line. At the top of each cupola was a white 
banner floating in the air, waving with the wind. It 
demonstrated that peace and joy were reigning with- 
in that city. No smoke could be seen anywhere ; the 
air was exceedingly pure; and there reached to my 
ears the sound of several instruments of music. Ev- 
erything announced that the people therein were liv- 
ing in the most tranquil felicity. 

At a certain distance from this enchanting city, 
there were to be seen very large establishments, 
also very white, in the same style as the buildings of 
the marvelous city. 

Between these establishments and the modern 
city we could descry also very large highways, 
flanked with trees, disposed with symmetry in a 



66 SECOND VISION. 

straight line, showing that they had been reared by 
human genius. 

The Human Ark having now described the whole 
circumference of a circle commenced to descend to- 
wards the earth. Scarcely had we arrived in the 
vicinity of that city, than JEumoMitif raised a kind of 
a handle or lever and five wheels came out of the 
ark; these struck one of the highways and without 
losing any time we were running at full speed upon 
the street. I was looking to the right and to the left, 
and I saw that the land was cultivated with great 
agricultural science. Large gardens of marvelous 
beauty, with fruit-bearing trees, laden with fruits of 
all description. There were birds of beautiful 
plumage singing in the trees ; and the people all wore 
joyful and smiling faces, and everything announced 
that this earth was the terrestrial paradise of the hu- 
man race. 

Of a sudden the Ark of Humanity stopped and 
we found ourselves in front of a very beautiful es- 
tablishment of tissues and woven-goods of all kinds ; 
and in five minutes we found ourselves in the midst 
of an immense crowd. Perhaps they were all people 
who were working in that establishment. They gave 
us a great welcome and extending their hands to us, 
they were calling us brothers and sisters. 

We alighted and they led us one side of the es- 
tablishment. I was greatly surprised on observing 
the architecture of the whole and the mode in which 
the front had been constructed, where the main door 
of ingress was placed. It came in a direct line with 
the city, which seemed to be at three kilometers (two 
miles distance), and between the one and the other 
there was a very wide highway, which looked 
very charming on account of its construction and 
the symmetry with which it was built. Besides being 
flanked with magnificent trees, at a short distance 



SECOND VISION. 67 

from them there were two hot houses resplendant 
with verdure, to the height of about two feet, and 
which seemed to be surmounted with brilliant 
flowers. We entered into the establishment, and a 
beautiful youth approached me and extending his 
right hand to mine he said: ** Brother, come with 
me. ' ' 

And he led me into a large airy and spacious 
hall. He started looking at me from head to foot and 
maldng a sign to me to sit down. He then said: 
**Sit down, brother, and in a few minutes I shall re- 
turn. * ' 

In fact, after a few moments he was back, car- 
rying in his arms a little box, and laying it on a 
table, he opened it, and withdrew from it a suit, and 
turning towards me he said: *^ Brother, put on this 
suit of clothes.'' 

I was very much surprised and I asked him who 
was paying me that compliment. 

He answered me: ** Brother, here are not paid 
any compliments, nor are any alms given, but it is 
a duty of our civilized family.'' 

I asked him once more and questioned him, say- 
ing: ** Brother, I would like to know who is the 
master of this establishment, that has such a humane 
heart, and whether you are a member of his family?" 

He answered me: **Here, we have no masters, 
for where there are masters there are slaves. Here 
we are a civilized people and every one attends to 
his own duties." 

I put on the suit and we went out, and scarcely 
had we reached the court of the establishment than 
I saw that there was in the center a musical park 
erected. In there were seated about fifty young 
ladies, holding resplendant instruments of various 
form on which they were playing. We stopped, and 
I wished to ask him a few questions; but as every 



68 SECOND VISION. 

other person was so silently listening, I held quiet 
also. After a moment, I saw that a number of the 
young ladies who were playing, ceased to do so, and 
they commenced to sing as follows : 

Hurrah for our brotherhood, 
For Order, Truth and Peace secure ; 

Abundance, all that's good, 
Civilization most pure. 

I asked the young man next to me, and said: 
*' Brother, what does this song mean, which they 
have just sung?" 

He answered me, saying: ** Brother, that song 
is the basis of our Human Religion. For here once 
reigned Disorder and Misery; Tyranny and Cruelty; 
Ifijfmman Justice, cruel impious Pride, and False- 
hood. Now, on the contrary, everything is changed 
for now we have : 

Wealth and abundance; 
Human Justice, good and Holy ; 
Truth and true science ; 
Order and purest Civility." 

I asked him then, saying: * ^Brother, is this a 
feast-day, today?" 

He answered me, and said: '* Brother, here it 
is always feast-day, all our days are holidays; be- 
cause, we all work, but we work little. Our work is 
perfected ; no one works to produce anything that is 
intended to work destruction to our society ; because 
a people that is civilized, produces everything but 
only that which is necessary to the sustenance of 
life." 

I then said: **You are right, brother, the mis- 
fortune and the disgrace of Human Society on the 
face of the earth and of which I am a member, is( 
that one part of the laborers produce products of 



SECOND VISION. 69 

destruction, as for instance, poniards, revolvers, 
bayonets, swords, lances, guns, cannons, grape-shot, 
infernal machines, gunpowder, balls and bullets to 
destroy Human Society. Millions of its very mem- 
bers are armed and are always and at all times 
ready to massacre each other, and often times the 
laborers, because they are asking for better con- 
ditions.'' 

He asked me: *^What kind of people are those 
who are so armed T' 

I answered him : ^'1 will tell you. Now that the 
bandage of ignorance has been torn away from be- 
fore my eyes, I am able to discern the truth. Some 
of those people are those who wish to live by lording 
over the others by every possible means ; the others, 
are so armed, because they are ignorant, they either 
let themselves be armed or arm themselves to go to 
work and kill their laboring brothers. Oh! brother, 
one thing only consoles me ; the youngest of the two 
women that you have seen here with me is Human 
JusUce. She expresses and shouts without fear that 
she wishes to burn Inhumak Justice, Tyranny, 
Cruelty, FaUehood, Pride and Disorder, She wants 
to take hold of them and have them chained into the 
abysses and she wishes to re-establish Order and 
Pure Civilization.'' 

In the meanwhile they all commenced to sing: 
**We wish the earth oh! soon to be 

A paradise of joy to man, 
Euled by Order, as we here see, 

Happiness, Culture in the van." 

I looked up and saw Humanity followed by Hu- 
rrum Justice, and the people; and when they were 
near me she made a sign, and I quickly understood 
that we must leave. I shook hands with the one who 
had been talking to me and I joined them. 



70 SECOND VISION. 

When we arrived near the Ark of Humanity, we 
stopped, while the others who were following us po- 
litely shook hands with us and bid us adieu at our 
departure. We mounted into the ark and Humanity, 
turning towards those people, said to them: 

** Brothers and sisters, farewell! 

We, ourselves, congratulate 
To find you so fair, so well. 
So civilized. Be't our fate!" 

They all answered, shouting and saying : ^ * Oh ! 
Humanity, who inhabits the earth, abolish war, if 
you wish civilization." 

We left through the highway which was going 
directly to the city. Before arriving the ark went 
gradually slower and slower. Hunmrnty said to me : 
^'My son, look and listen— all what you see and hear. 
With what great beauty of adornment has not that 
gate been made ? And the city which you shall see ! ' ' 

I answered and said: ** Mother, I am not an 
architect, neither am I an artist-painter, nor a poet, 
a musician, a sculptor, nor even a joiner (carpenter). 
The blame for it has to be laid at the door of the ac- 
cursed infernal spirit." 

Humanity: '^Son, true science is natural, and 
he who pretends to study it, labors in error. Look 
at the little child, scarcely able to walk; it believes 
that everything belongs to everybody; it believes in 
a community of ownership. ' ' 

Having reached within a short distance from 
the modern city, the ark stopped a^d I was greatly 
surprised at seeing in what style that marvelous city 
was built. The exterior part of it was surrounded 
by a garden of delight, with trees planted in truly 
an agricultural intelligence ; flowers of all kinds and 
of all descriptions were sending forth the most odor- 



SECOND VISION. 71 

iferant perfumes. A large quantity of iron seats 
were disposed in a circle where persons were found 
to be seated, talking politely and in a friendly man- 
ner to each other. They seemed to form one single 
family. Everything seemed to impress upon me the 
thought that I was beholding the real paradise of 
terrestrial delights. I then took (notice also of the 
entrance gate and door to this marvelous city. Its 
width was the same as that of the highway ; its height 
was equal to that of the other edifices, and it was 
worked artistically. The upper part was enclosed 
in an immense arch, wherein were graven in large 
letters the words : 
''OEDEE AND PURE (EEAL) CIVILIZATION." 

Upon the arch there was erected a globe some- 
what flattened or compressed at the upper and lower 
parts. In the centre of the upper part there was 
fastened a long pole from which there hung un- 
furled and waving with the breezes a very large white 
banner. 

I noticed that in the middle of the banner there 
was embroidered or printed the trunk of a tree and 
a few fibres of strings were hanging therefrom. I 
commenced to think what might be the reason that 
white banner bore the sign of the trunk of a tree, 
while ours were bearing the cross. It was, however, 
impossible for me to unravel the mystery. 

I asked Human Justice what this all meant and 
in answer she said to me: ^^ Brother, that sign 
means that which happened to Emmanuel, the^ son 
of the workman, and which was to happen also on 
this planet. Emmanuel was born in poverty and 
misery, but was endowed with natural science. His 
poor mother, Mary, not having any clothes, was 
obliged to wrap him up in her apron. The boy, hav- 
ing grown up to man's estate, understood that his 
father was working hard, and that with the proceeds 



72 SECOND VISION. 

of his labor and in spite of it, lie was to continue 
living in wretchedness and misery, while others 
without any labor whatsoever, were living in wealth 
and abundance by abuse of power cast upon the 
shoulders of our poor brothers. Emmanuel's heart 
was human, his words penetrated the ears and struck 
the minds of the poor people, because they had the 
confidence that they would be liberated by him from 
the slavery of wretchedness.'' 

Having uttered these last words, she commenced 
to shout and in a loud voice, said: *'0h! brother, 
what became of your name? It has become lost on 
the face of the earth, and your enemies call them- 
selves Christians, because they intend to continue 
to live by abuse of power. They do not say that you 
were knocking at the doors of civilization that the 
human family might enter. Your very name is no 
longer on the lips of the people because the sect that 
descended from those who crucified you, call you 
now the Crucified one, the Nazarene, the King of 
the Jews, Jesus Christ, the Lamb of Sweetness and 
Majnsuetude. Because you suffered all kinds of in- 
human tortures and torments, without daring to 
raise your voice in protest for your own defense. 
Oh! sweet brother Emmanuel; yes, you have ended 
your life nailed upon the hard wood of the cross for 
the love of our poor human family. 

**I, as Human Justice, make an appeal to all the 
members of that human family to unite with me and 
to combat humanely, in order that poverty may be 
abolished and cast away from among our human 
family; that no one may be allowed to live any 
longer by abuse of power over any one of his fellow 
men. 

**So, dear brother, remember that all those who 
do not attend to and work at the production of the 



SECOND VISION. 73 

things that are necessary to our human family, are 
inhuman and not worthy to live among us. 

^'Here on this planet, formerly, the same 
things occurred, that happened to our brother Em- 
manuel ; because the greatest part of the people were 
laboring and producing all the blessings of God in 
abundance, but they were oppressed by the small 
minority, who were producing nothing at all; and 
were reducing the laborers to suffering and misery. 

**The minority, who were living in idleness, 
were doing nothing else but all the time inventing 
some new deviltry.'^ 



74 INTERMEZZO OF THE FOUR VISIONS OF 

HUMANITY. 



IISSTEKMEZZO. 

One day a certain Gallonetti, a man much es- 
teemed by all those who knew him, entered the city 
on horseback, in a run, and stopped at a public 
alquare, and commenced to preach; among other un- 
truths, he said that finding himself in the country, 
in the open fields, he heard a voice calling him and 
saying: 

*^0h! Grallonetti, you are the man I have chosen 
as the chief and leader of my people. ' ' 

His friends, who were like him, living without 
producing anything, not even a yard of rope to hang 
themselves with, were the first ones to go and listen 
to him, and while he was talking, they were ap- 
plauding loudly and confirming by their gestures 
and shouts the truth of all that he was telling the 
people. 

Gallonetti said that the voice that had called 
him was the voice of God and that He had appointed 
him and all his descendants to govern the people of 
the planet Jupiter. 

Gallonetti 's friends understood immediately 
the game that was to be played to confirm this false- 
hood. They left the crowd for a while and soon re- 
turned with a crown made of grass and some 
flowers. Having reached near where Gallonetti 
was standing, the one who was carrying the crown 
said: 

^^In the name of God, Supreme Lord of all 
those here present, Gallonetti is being crowned, and 
the will of God is being accomplished. He is the 
man who has always been esteemed by all on account 
of his honesty, wisdom and religion." 



INTERMEZZO. 75 

Gallonetti dismounted and bending his head, re- 
ceived the crown put on it by the man who was car- 
rying it. 

Gallonetti mounted his horse once more, and 
looking all around him said : 

'^I am your king and you are my subjects and 
vassals. I have ppwer over you. Be it then known 
that whosoever does not obey my orders shall be pun- 
ished; yea, even with death. My person is sacred, 
as also that of all my descendants; for thus is the 
will of God, our Supreme Lord. ' ' 

They all commenced to shout: 

*^Long live the King; long life to him and his 
to all his people.'' 

He was acompanied as far as his house, in great 
pomp, and all gave thanks to God, the Supreme 
Lord, for having given them their first king. 

While the people were withdrawing from this 
scene, one by one, and each to his own affairs and 
business, joyful and contented, a young working- 
man's son, called Orrento, gifted with much natural 
science, stopped and said in a very loud voice : 

^^Come here, come here, brothers and sisters, ap^ 
proach and hear and listen to the words of truth, 
uttered by the son of the laborer. ' ' 

When the people were in a sufficient number 
and near enough, so that his words might have ef- 
fect, Orrento said: ^^ Brothers and sisters, workers 
and laborers, consider well that all that Gallonetti 
has said is entirely false and that there is no truth 
in it, that the voice of the Supreme God should have 
called him to be our king. Tliis is all an invention 
of his own malice; he wishes to usurp from us a 
grade which no one in our whole human society can 
obtain; because our natural book of the Human Ar- 
canum says: ^Mankind, each and every of its mem- 



76 INTERMEZZO. 

bers, all are the kings of the animal reign, but a hu- 
man being cannot be king over mankind.' Now en- 
tirely contrary to this, Gallonetti, with his false pol- 
itics, has made you believe that he was created our 
chief, king over us, himself and all his posterity. 
Why? To make us his slaves. 

** Brothers and sisters of the working class, we 
want the proof of this fact, and we want to know by 
what Supreme God he was called and we want to 
see what kind of a God it is ; because a just God can- 
not act contrary to our human society; it is impos- 
sible for Him to do anything of the kind.'* 

Orrento had scarcely finished spealdng when 
the people, who had listened to him attentively, 
commenced to shout: 

**The proof, we want the proof; otherwise, Gal- 
lonetti shall be punished by us. ' ' 

The following day Orrento set to work gather- 
ing the people together and setting themselves on the 
march they advanced as far as Gallonetti 's house 
and there stopped and cried out : 

^'The proof, we want the proof; otherwise, you 
are a liar ! ' ' 

Hearing these shouts, Gallonetti came out of 
the house, and seeing that the people was angered 
against him, he said, slowly : 

* * Tell me what you want of me ; I am not a liar. 
Do you want the proof f I will give it to you.'' 

The people answered: ^^ Besides the proof, you 
say you are going to give us, we want also to see the 
Supreme God, and we. want Him among us." 

Gallonetti, at these words, felt quite confused; 
nevertheless he said to them: 

"Go on ; I promise you that in a few days your 
wishes will be satisfied." 



INTERMEZZO. 77 

The people being appeased disbanded once more 
in full joy, because Gallonetti had promised to bring 
to them the Supreme God. 

Gallonetti called his friends together in a coun- 
cil, and told them that the greatest problem to solve 
now was to give a God to the people. 

After every one had given his counsel and his 
advice, Galonetti said: *^Some months ago, walk- 
ing on the outskirts of the town and passing near a 
little wood, I noticed a very large animal near a 
tree. I stepped near it and looked at it from head to 
foot, and I said to myself: ^If that beast were taken 
to the people, I would be able to make them worship 
it as a God.' " 

All the others accepted Gallonetti 's advice. 

The following day, they set off and having ar- 
rived at the spot described by Gallonetti, after three 
days of searching, they at last found the beast, and 
they all marvelled at the sight of it. 

Gallonetti said: ^^We must give a good name 
to the animal." 

One said: ^*The best name I propose to give it 
would be God Ele/' 

Another said: *^God Elefa (Elepha) sounds 
better." 

Gallonetti said: ^^And I call it God Elephant/' 

They all shouted: ** Bravo Gallonetti! Hurrah 
for Galloneilti!" 

*^Your peer nowhere is to be found; 

Your science and knowledge are immense. 
With them we're not to labor bound 

And possess wealth by our pretence. 

Workingman, do labor and toil ; 

Of your products we do get hold. 
Spend your life in want and turmoil ! 

We enjoy ; you stand heat and cold. 



78 INTERMEZZO. 

Wait ! the toiler is now thinking, 

And from darkness bursts out a light ; 

A bad hour for us is striking, 

And yet we must say: he is right!'' 

Gallonetti said: ''You do not need talk too 
much, the people will be satisfied to have so big, so 
tall and so large a god as this terrible and ugly 
beast;'' and going towards the animal he com- 
menced to pat and to caress it. 

The animal was very intelligent and let Gral- 
lonetti get near him, and Gallonetti passing a long 
rope around the elephant's neck and tieing it, mak- 
ing a big, strong knot, he kept a part of the rope 
within his hand and started walking away. The 
animal followed him, and G-allonetti said to the 
others: ''If this animal learns two movements, ev- 
erything will succeed." 

He stopped and said to the animal: "Are you 
the god who has called me that I should be the head 
of your people?" 

The animal, of course, did not understand him, 
but Gallonetti repeated it so many times, until the 
elephant bent its head. 

Gallonetti said to his friends: "I am going 
ahead to make all necessary preparations in the city ; 
while you go to work and clean the animal very care- 
fully." He mounted his horse and sped in full gal- 
lop to the city, and having the trumpet sounded 
through the streets, he thus had all the people gath- 
ered in a public square, where he himself was wait- 
ing, still on horseback. Gallonetti commenced to 
speak and said: "That the Supreme God was ready 
to come, and that it was now necessary to make prep- 
arations for his solemn entry, and do him all honor 
and reverence; for it was through him that they all 
lived." 



INTERMEZZO. 79 

He immediately gave orders for a large pavil- 
lion to be erected, where the Supreme God was to 
be received and shown to the people; and that all 
the girls from sixteen to twenty years of age, should 
all be dressed in red. 

The next morning they were to betake them- 
selves to the gate of Leria, through which the Su- 
preme God was to enter. 

He also gave orders that all those who could 
play any musical instrument whatsoever, should also 
gather at the same place, in order to show that the 
whole people were obeying the Supreme God and 
that his, Gallonetti's, orders were also obeyed 

After having given orders for everything that 
was to be done, he went home ; and his ladies having 
worked some embroidered cloth inlaid with gold 
and prepared several well worked laces and ribbons, 
he took with him all these several objects and set 
out. 

Gallonetti having arrived at the place where 
his friends had gathered and where they had been 
washing and cleaning the elephant to perfection; 
they commenced to dress and adorn it with all the 
gold embroidered draperies, and tied them together 
with the laces and ribbons which Gallonetti had 
brought along. When they were through dressing 
and adorning the animal, the elephant seemed to be 
something supernatural; above all, at first sight, 
when the people looked at it for the first time, for 
never had they seen an animal of that species. 

As soon as day dawned, Gallonetti gave orders 
to his friends, that by 9 o 'clock in the forenoon, they 
must be out at the Leria gate with the god-elephant. 

Orrento, before even it was daylight, had gone 
out hastily to the Leria gate and had gone away 
along on the highroad at about one mile's distance 
and there hid himself behind a barn, in such a man- 



80 INTERMEZZO. 

ner that he could not be seen by anyone. After some 
time he saw Gallonetti pass by, looking attentively 
towards the Leria gate and laughing to himself. 

Orrento said within himself: ^*If I were not a 
human being I would certainly make life short for 
that treacherous, false member of our society; but 
human beings must not kill their brothers, and his 
falsehood shall some day, sooner or later, be laid 
bare. ' ' 

Later on, Orrento saw Gallonetti 's friends pass 
by leading a very large and tall animal, all decorated 
and adorned with red and yellow draperies em- 
broidered with gold and one of them was armed with 
a stick, and was walking behind the animal, con- 
tinually goading it on ; while the latter did not seem 
willing to walk. 

Having arrived at the place where Gallonetti 
was standing, they all stopped, and Orrento saw 
that one was talking to the animal and saying : 

^^Am I the man that you have chosen as the 
head of your people?" 

The animal lowered his head and a moment 
later raised it up again. 

The same person then asked a second time, say- 
ing: ^^Are you the Supreme God of this people?" 

The animal made the same movements. They 
then set on their way again. Orrento was bursting 
with rage and said to himself: ^*0h! you villains, 
traitors of our human society. Because you do 
neither wish nor want to work, you have the audacity 
to make the members of our society worship an ir- 
rational and brute animal;" and raising his voice, he 
said aloud: *^0h! Eternal Father, God of Heaven, 
our Creator, give me strength and courage, that I 
may be able to beat down and destroy the falsehood 
of these rascals." 




Orrento says: "At first ill-treated and clubbed; 
afterwards worshipped." (Orrento believea only 
In the true God, Creator of the Universe.) 



6. 



82 INTERMEZZO. 

"When G-allonetti and his suite reached the Leria 
gate, they found two-thirds of the people gathered 
there. He gave orders that all those who were to 
play on the musical instruments should place them- 
selves in ranks at the head and arrange in eight 
rows; then the girls, dressed in red, were to follow 
behind the musicians in four rows, two on the right, 
and two on the left, and between them, in the middle, 
the Supreme God was to march. He gave also or- 
ders to the people to go forward, and that as soon 
as they should hear the bursting of the bombs, it 
would be the signal for all to shout; '* Hurrah for 
the Supreme God.'' 

They should continue marching until they ar- 
rived in front of the pavillion, where they were to 
stop. The pavillion was erected and entirely fin- 
ished, and everything had been arranged and dec- 
orated with great care. 

When Gallonetti's friends with the god-elephant 
had arrived at a certain place, Gallonetti gave or- 
ders for a horn to blow. This was to announce and 
herald the coming and arrival of the Supreme God. 
The people commenced to shout repeatedly: 

** Hurrah for the Supreme God!" 

And then they set on marching until they ar- 
rived in front of the pavillion where they stopped. 
When all those who were playing the horns and 
other musical instruments had arrived and taken 
their -places near the pavilion in the shape of half 
a circle; twenty-four of them were made to ascend 
up to the pavilion, where they were placed twelve 
on one side and twelve on the other, while the god- 
elephant was placed in the middle. All the girls 
dressed in red, with the exception of twenty-four, 
were placed in the same way and in front of the mu- 
sicians. Gallonetti placed himself near the god-ele- 



INTERMEZZO. 83 

phant, and all his friends took their places behind 
him. 

The horns and other musical instruments were 
blowing without cease and the people was looking 
with stupefaction at this wild and savage scene. 

Gallonetti made a sign and all the horns and 
musical instruments suddenly stopped their deaf- 
ening noise and the greatest silence was reigning 
supreme over all the people. 

Gallonetti then addressed the people and said: 
**You thought that*[ was a liar, and you have wished 
for a proof, and also that the Supreme God should 
be among us. Now in your presence, I shall ask him 
so that you may give testimony to the truth; thus 
you shall then obey my commands, being that you 
are all my vassals and of all my posterity also.'' 

And turning towards the animal, he said to it: 

*^Are you the Supreme God of this people?'' 

The animal lowered its head, giving the affirm- 
ative sign of ^^yes." 

And Gallonetti, turning towards that mass of 
people said: 

** Worship him and kneel down as I do, if you 
wish that this god dwell amongst us." 

Gallonetti fell on his knees, and so did the peo- 
ple, with the exception of a small number who re- 
mained standing, because they had hea;rd Orrento 
speak so often. 

Gallonetti arose, making a sign to the people to 
remain kneeling and said : 

^*You, who do not wish to acknowledge the Su- 
preme God, remain without either god or king or 
kingdom." 

And he asked again of the animal, saying: **Am 
I the one whom you have chosen to be the leader, 
the head and the king of your people?" 



84 INTERMEZZO. 

The elephant again lowered his head, and Gal- 
lonetti, turning for the second time towards the peo- 
ple, said to them: **Are you convinced now that I 
have always told you the truth? I have always loved 
God and you and I always will do so. I hope that 
you will he obedient to my orders, specially in these 
circumstances, for tomorrow morning, we must start 
the building of the great temple to be erected here, 
where our Supreme God is to reside and where we 
are to come and worship him, and ask him for the 
graces and benefactions of which ye are so much in 
need and which he will be pleased to shower upon 
us.'' 

I: ^* Heartless man, without human heart. So 
he had the courage to lead the people into the wor- 
ship of a stupid animal." 

Human Justice-, ^^ Brother, our human society 
has been humbugged worse than that by our 
brothers that are unwilling to set their hands to 
work. They have been guilty of more crimes than 
Gallonetti. For the animal at least had eyes and 
could see, ears and could hear ; but the idols which 
our society has recognized and acknowledged as gods 
neither see, nor feel, neither do they speak but are 
made of base metals and other materials.'' 

I: ''Yes, that is true, but they say that these 
represent the image of God." 

Human Justice: ''Liars they are! The face of 
the true God has not been seen by any one ; and the 
blame for all these things must be laid upon Brutal 
Evil, whose daughter, Inhumam Justice, had not 
enough power of herself, and who without the aid 
of these false gods could not have been able to bring 
so many evils upon, and done so much harm to, our 
human society." 

I: "Sister, go on and tell me further how it 




The Humans deceived by Falsehood, embrace 
the Elephantine Religion, worshipping an animal 
as a superior god, and all the other idols wrought 
by human handis; and the true Human Doctrine 
remains enchained in the abyss; and Brutal Evil 
is still triumphant. 



86 INTERMEZZO. 

fared with this god-elephant and how all this busi- 
ness went on." 

Human Justice: ^'Gallonetti then said that so 
long as the temple was not built and completed the 
Supreme God must, of course, dwell with him in his 
house; and although there was not there much room, 
yet access would be free to all and his door open to 
those who would come and worship.'' 

He then gave orders to the people to arise, and 
the horns and other several musical instrumemts 
commenced again to blow loudly, while the people 
were shouting at the top of their voices : 

*^ Hurrah for the Supreme God!" 

Gallonetti made a sign to his friends to lead the 
animal away with the greatest respect^ because it 
was the principal basis on which to keep and main- 
tain the people in misery and wretchedness. 

They marched away amidst the shouts and the 
noise, and thus reached Gallonetti 's house, where 
he had already prepared a magnificent room on the 
level with the street. In front of this hall, on the 
public street, Gallonetti had had erected a very large 
platform, all decorated with draperies of different 
colors and upon which there was a chair worked and 
inlaid in Mosaics and diamonds. 

The god-elephant was made to enter it and 
placed with its head facing towards the people. The 
girls dressed in red, were placed in a demi-circle, in 
such a way that their centre was the platform or 
throne, while the two extremities of the sides came 
in contact with the walls in front. Gallonetti was 
seen very busily engaged placing his friends in front 
of the animal, and taking one by the hand, prob- 
ably one who was a greater liar than himself, he led 
him in front of the Supreme God and said: **0h! 
Supreme God, do you wish that this one should rep- 



INTERMEZZO. 87 

resent your own person and organize your holy re- 
ligion r' 

The elephant-god lowered his head, and Gal- 
lonetti fell on his knees and exclaimed: ^^Oh! 
Creppo, you are next after the Supreme God, and I 
am the third." All the friends of Gallonetti knelt 
down also. The people seeing: that the upper class 
had fallen on their knees, followed the movement 
and did the same. 

Orrento, who was there also, remained standing 
and in an undertone, said: ^^Oh! scoundrels, vil- 
lains, this is the heginning of the pasquinade. But 
your god shall die by my hands." 

Some who heard him utter these words, said: 
**Poor fellow, he is crazy. Should he happen to die 
his soul would go straight to hell." When all were 
on their knees, a beautiful youth came out carrying 
a very white basket in his arms. This basket con- 
tained some richly worked clothes. Having arrived 
before Creppo he stopped and some one near him 
arose hastily and taking with both hands one of the 
robes from out of the basket, he showed it to the 
people. It was a red tunic worked and embroidered 
by hand, and richly covered with gold and silver. He 
kissed it, thereby showing to the people that it was 
a holy robe, and he invested Creppo with it. 

Orrento burst out laughing, and said: ^*I must 
see all this which they have combined, up to the end. 
I don't know whether this is the intermezzo in the 
drama, or the drama itself, the beginning of the 
falsehood." 

Cref)po remained quiet and serene, but when he 
turned his face towards his friends, he broke out in 
laughter at seeing himself dressed in that rich tunic. 

The same fellow who had put the tunic on 
Creppo took from out of the basket another piece of 
habiliment, and turning it on all sides and in all di- 



88 INTERMEZZO. 

rections he let down on the ground a long train and 
showing it to all around he kissed it also, and Creppo 
turning his back to him he put it on to him. It was 
a long yellow mantle all embroidered in gold. Creppo 
turned around, while the other fellow took out of 
the basket a kind of headgear, an ecclesiastical cap 
or hat, a berretta. It was about a foot and a half 
long, all yellow and entirely embroidered in gold like 
the mantle, and there hung from it two species of 
thongs, also yellow, and he put it on Creppo 's head. 
The latter was standing there like dumbfounded, 
with his eyes cast down on the ground. 

Orrento looked attentively at all this and 
thought for himself; two friends having advanced 
towards him, he said to them: ^* Brothers, the poor 
people have their eyes closed and blinded, they do 
not understand anything of all this that is going on 
here, of this intermezzo of the falsehood. As for 
me, I know where all this is going to end." 

Creppo was standing like a statue. He seemed 
to be entirely changed from what he used to be, while 
the other fellow who had decked him with this mass 
of treacherous 'masquerading garments, was now 
taking out of the basket two ends of golden rods, 
which he united together thus forming a single long 
staff. On the upper part of this rod there were two 
little Reptile-\Serpents, who seemed to just have been 
in the act of crawling up and were kissing each other. 
He extended his arm and handed this rod over to 
Creppo who took it, and the other one then fell on 
his knees. 

No sooner had Creppo taken the rod in his hand 
than he turned around and faced the people and 
raising the rod or staff on high in a vertical line, he 
turned from the right to the left and then from the 
left to the right. 



INTERMEZZO. 89 

Orrento was getting all binds of colors in his 
face ; he wanted to shout, but suddenly he controlled 
himself and said in an undertone to his friends: 

^^ Brothers, with those masquerading robes 
which he has put on and that gold which he has 
holding in his hand, he is showing to the people that 
he is the second Supreme God, while I, I hold him to 
be a shame on our society, because instead of having 
in view the progress of mankind towards Order and 
pure and real Civilization, he and Galonetti, with 
their lies and falsehoods, are pushing and thrusting 
it backwards in all directions, so that instead of pro- 
gressing. Order amd pure Civilization are retro- 
gressing. ' ' 

Creppo then marched towards the platform or 
throne and having arrived at the foot of it stopped. 
Twelve girls dressed in red were marching behind 
him in two lines. Creppo raising his eyes towards 
the top of the throne, raised his voice and said : 

**This is the stairway and the steps which lead 
me to my divine and high authority," and ascending 
the steps and having arrived where the chair was 
placed, he turned around and sat down. The girls 
were following him, and when the first two had ar- 
rived at the upper step they all sat down on the 
steps with their faces turned towards the people. 
The others did the same, and as there were six steps, 
they sat down two on each, leaving room in the mid- 
dle between them, for two persons to be able to go 
up and down the steps. 

When everything was in order, Gallonetti was 
the first one to move, he ascended the steps, and 
having arrived before Creppo, he knelt down, kiss- 
ing his hand. Creppo, arising laid his hand upon 
Gallonetti 's head and said to him: ** Gallonetti, re- 
ceive from me the confirmation of your having been 
appointed and of being the absolute king and mon- 



90 INTERMEZZO. 

arch over all the people. You shall not have any 
one superior above you, except myself, who am the 
second Supreme God and head of the Elephantine 
religion. ' ' 

Gallonetti got as cold as ice and in an undertone, 
he said to Creppo : ^ ^ Creppo this is not the way to 
act with me ; for I thought I was the head above all, 
and now you said that you are it. ' ' Creppo said to 
him: ^'0, Gallonetti, do you not know that I and 
you, and all our friends, we are all like the different 
berries of grapes, we are a part of the same bunch. 
What matters it who is the first or the last, the head 
or the tail ; it is sufficient that we all are enabled to 
live at our ease without having to work." 

Gallonetti arose and Creppo said to him : ^ ' Take 
hold of this rod with your right hand under mine." 

Gallonetti obeyed and Creppo turning towards 
the people said : ^ ^ Sinners of both sexes, this rod is 
an indication of the truth. 

Abundance is secured to us, the future is smil- 
ing at us. What I recommend to you now is to have 
faith in the Supreme God and in me, and to obey 
Gallonetti, for he was made king by our Supreme 
God himself." 

Orrento, at these last words, which Creppo ut- 
tered, cried out with all the strength he possessed, 
saying: 

**0h! traitor of our human society, if I succeed 
in taking that god away from you, the people will be 
free, and Order and pure Civilization will be estab- 
lished, and you will have to set to work if you wish 
to live among us." 

Some of those who heard his shouts were threat- 
ening him and one of Gallonetti 's friends coming 
near said to them that if he again should give any 
signs of insanity, they should immediately have him 
tied to the tree of the insane. 



INTERMEZZO. 91 

Orrento's friends were praising Mm on seeing 
him so human and liberal. Gallonetti kissed 
Creppo's hand and came down the steps. Creppo> 
submitted to this mark of reverence, while his 
friends in a line arose and marched up to and ascend- 
ed the steps and having arrived before Creppo, they 
kissed his hand, like Gallonetti had done, and then 
came down also. The poor people who did not un- 
derstand what that all meant (this inteimezzo of 
'Falsehood), followed the movement and impetus 
given, and at the example of Gallonetti 's friends of 
the upper class, they all arose and went devoutly to 
render homage and honor and reverence to Creppo, 
worshipping him as a second Supreme God. 

Orrento remained standing where he was with 
a few of his friends who were comforting him and 
being comforted by him, and he said to them: *^Do 
not doubt at all that I repose firmly all my courage 
on the eradication of this betrayal. I recommend to 
you always to be humane and to impress upon the 
miuds of your laboring brother? the Human Doc- 
trine, which I will teach you before long. ' ' 

When the people were through kissing the hand 
of Creppo, he arose and taking his rod with both 
hands he raised it on high perpendicularly in front 
of himself. The people set to shout repeatedly : 

**Viva (Hurrah for) the Supreme God!" 

'^Viva (Hurrah for) Creppo, our Second Su- 
preme God ! ' ' 

Creppo lowered his rod, and with his left hand 
he made a sign to the people to be silent and said: 
'^My children, I hope that you quickly set to work on 
the erection of our temple, and that in a compara- 
tively short time, it shall be terminated and com- 
pleted and ready for occupation, so that I shall be 
able to announce to you the whole and full will of 
our Supreme God. Our holy religion will be spread 



92 INTERMEZZO. 

and propagated among all and will be accepted by 
all, and shall bear the name of the Elephantine Re- 
ligion. ' ' 

He started coming down the steps, and immed»- 
iately the horns and other musical instruments com- 
menced again to sound. Gallonetti and his friends 
went to meet Creppo, and surrounding him so as to 
place him in the midst of them, they wheeled about 
and led him in front of the beast. 

Creppo knelt down and commenced to sing, as 
follows : 

1. * ^ 0, Lord God, King great and Supreme ! 

We adore and glorify Thee ! 
Our guilt is great, we humbly deem ; 
No work for us, mayst Thou thank 'd be.*' 

Gallonetti 's friends answered: 

2. ^^Oh! may it be so forever! 

Yes, we are the few and select ! 
May we have to work, oh ! never ! 
With wealth and bliss, like the elect." 

Orrento and his friends had approached nearer 
in order better to see the proceedings of the inter- 
mezzo, and he answered in a strong and sweet voice : 

*^Vile traitors! of deceit so full! 

The drama you play is well thought; 
Your Elephant, the worshipful, 

Though now triumphant, shall be caught." 

**If my plans, traitors, do succeed. 
Your god shall be short-lived, I swear! 

Your farce shall end then, do take heed ! 
And work shall be your toilful share!" 



INTERMEZZO. 93 

Creppo, Gallonetti, and their friends understood 
what Orrento was singing, but in order not to cause 
any scandal among the people they feigned not to 
understand. 

The first part of the intermezzo was over and 
the second one was now to commence. 

The people had been satisfied in getting a god 
so big and tall. They disbanded all beside them- 
selves and almost crazy for joy, on account of having 
installed Gallonetti and Creppo. They did not have 
any idea not even the faintest, of the great deception 
played upon them. Their eyes were shut and blind- 
ed to the reality. 

The following morning, Gallonetti arose early 
and deliberated with his friends about the site of the 
large temple to be erected. In the middle or centre 
of the city there was a large plot of ground or com- 
mons, which had been left vacant on purpose, and 
was being used by the people as a resort for walks 
and gatherings and a point for reunions of all kinds. 
It was encircled in fine rows of trees, tall and shady 
and was an ideal spot. They decided that this would 
be the best place for the new temple, the best adapted 
to all purposes, and that if it were proposed to the 
people the idea would have a great success. They, 
thus, went there, taking with them a certain man, 
Tropolo Scerro by name. He was the best horn 
blower to be found anywhere around there. As soon 
as they reached the place, Tropolo Scerro received 
orders to blow the horn thus giving the signal to the 
working people that they were being called there to a 
meeting, while Gallonetti with his friends, were 
measuring the grounds, and drafting the plans of the 
building. 

The laborers set to work with great haste, work- 
ing with a true faith, in order very soon to be able 



94 INTERMEZZO. 

to see their Supreme God in his own new temple, in 
the temple erected by their hands. 

Orrento and his friends took to the country and 
repaired to some uninhabited spot. Orrento had 
with him about sixty of the most intelligent work- 
men whom he himself had individually converted to 
the Human Doctrine. 

After having thus enjoyed the pure free air of 
the country for about three months, Orrento gath- 
ered his friends together one evening after supper 
and said to them: ^^ Brothers, we have now been in 
this place for about three months. We did not take 
anything with which to appease hunger, and yet we 
have had abundance of everything. Do you know 
why? We have all, each and every one, taken our 
parft and furnished our share in the hunt after game, 
and we have all eaten it together. Suppose, now, I 
had been your lord and you should have brought the 
same amount and quantity of game from your hunt, 
and I should have retained the two-thirds of it for 
myself and would have given you the remaining one- 
third, as a compensation for your labor, certainly 
you would have been oftener fasting than satiated; 
while I alone would have had abundance. And if I 
should then have thrown away what I could not use 
of those two-thirds and have it go to waste, spoil 
and rot, what would you have said to me! Now, 
Grandinello, you who are an intelligent youth, 
speak up and say what you think of it." 

Grandinello answered and said: ** Should you 
have acted in such a manner, we would be right in 
saying that you are inhuman.'* 

Orreiito: ''Well, Gallonetti, Creppo, and all 
that fine company, are just doing this very thing. 
Without working at all they take possession of all 
what we poor laborers are producing, and then they 
say that they are good people, and that they love 



INTERMEZZO. 95 

God. But what god do they love and what god do 
they worship ? If you do not know it, I will tell you. 
I am the son of a laborer, but I keep my eyes open 
and I know everything they are combining to demon- 
strate before our eyes their false science. They lead 
us like a herd of cattle, and make us acknowledge 
and accept as God a stupid animal, and Creppo the 
greatest liar on earth, as a second god. 

'^Dear brothers, you must know that on this 
planet there is no god, the only superiority is that of 
our human society, and in order that we should reach 
the last and highest degree of civilization, it is nec- 
essary that the members of our human society be 
forced and compelled to embrace the Human Doc- 
trine. ' ' 

Grandinello: ^^Yes, but who is to teach it to 
us? You know that all our brother workmen have 
been laboring from the time they were little boys, 
because they were compelled to it by accursed mis- 
ery and wretchedness ; so we have all been made to 
work, and have thus been deprived of all the advan- 
tages of instruction or education.'' 

Orrento : * ^ The Human Doctrine is not like the 
other false doctrines; it is composed of only a few 
words, because it is simple and natural; but con- 
tains words of the greatest significance, which will 
lead our human society to be ruled by Order and 
pure Civilization.'' 

Grandinello : * ^ So you are able to teach Hu- 
man Doctrine?" 

Orrento : ^ ^ The Human! Doctrine must come out 
of the human heart, while the false doctrines came 
out of those hearts that were inhuman. Tell me, 
brother, are you human? Which is your first duty ? ' ' 

Grandinello: ^'My first duty is to attend to 
the production of all that is necessary to our human 
society. ' ' 



96 INTERMEZZO. 

Orrento: ''And thenT' 

Grandinello : ^^He who does not attend to that 
is inhuman, because he wishes to live on the undue 
appropriation to himself of that which those who do 
work are producing/' 

Orrento: *^Yes, but when our brothers who do 
all the work shall have learned the Human Doctrine, 
is it not true that they will no longer believe in an 
elephant-god, nor in an elephantine religion, nor in 
Creppo and all his lies; but they shall believe only 
in the God of Heaven who does not need our pro- 
duce. ' ' 

Grandinello: *^Then what will become of 
Creppo and Gallonetti and the whole privileged 
class— for, as you say, with the Human Doctrine, 
they also shall have to set to workf " 

Orrento: ** Certainly, for he who produces 
nothing, has no right to eat anything. We can dis- 
pense from work, of course, all those who are un- 
able or sick, and all those under working age, and 
who must still attend school and educational in- 
structions. Are there not in the privileged class 
young fellows as strong as oxen, and whom we must 
allow to grow fat on the fruits of our production ; and 
yet, when they see us pass by, all covered with mud 
and dirt, they are laughing at us and making fun of 
us, or looking at us with a contemptible, despising 
look." 

Grandinello: ''You have said that you were 
able to teach us the Human Doctrine.'' 

Orrento: ''Well, are we not talking it just 
now. We must love the members of the human so- 
ciety as ourselves, and not do to others what is dis- 
pleasing to ourselves." 

Grandinello: "So it seems to me that we re- 
main as we are, because if we must love Creppo and 
Gallonetti and the whole privileged class as our- 



INTERMEZZO. 97 

selves, it seems to me that even with the Human 
Doctrine, we poor laborers, we will always be the 
worse off; for they not only suck our very blood out 
of our veins, but then still after all, we must love 
them, and that is a thing that cannot enter into my 
head/' 

Orrento: *^How foolish you are; but all the 
same you have understood the signification of the 
first sentence or precept of our Human Doctrine, 
which says: * Every member of the Human Society 
must take part and have a share in the production, 
otherwise he who wishes to live of vagabondage 
loses his title of human being and shall be treated 
accordingly.' . 

^^Also, in the same way, those who produce ma- 
terials or engines to be used for the destruction of 
the members of our human society are inhuman and 
deserving to be expelled from the' membership of 
our human society.'' 

Grandinello: ^^ Orrento, your heart is human, 
and from your heart has sprung the Human Doc- 
trine, and as far as I am concerned, I renounce all 
the false doctrines." And turning towards the fif- 
ty-nine others, he said to them: ^^ Brothers, you 
have listened to the purity of the Human Doctrine? 
Have you understood what a grand significance it 
has ? We must all work, but little ; we must produce 
all that is necessary to our human society; not do 
to. others what is displeasing to ourselves, and love 
others as ourselves." 

Orrento was convinced that his sixty disciples 
were also convinced about the Human Doctrine, but 
he was still doubtful whether they would have 
enough human courage to spread it among the 
masses of the people, who were suffering in misery, 
while the earth's productions were announcing 
abundance for all everywhere. 



98 INTERMEZZO. 

He arose and raising his eyes towards heaven, 
he looked attentively. After a while he lowered his 
eyes and turning towards his friends, he said to 
them: ** Brothers, I have looked towards heaven, 
and I have prayed in my heart to try and see my 
Creator, but it was impossible for me to succeed. 
The affairs of our human society will have to be 
administered by natural laws and by the members 
who compose it, and for human reasons it is neces- 
sary that the basis be the Human Doctrine, which 
abolishes all classes, and re-establishes fraternity 
and the brotherhood of men among us. If any one 
of you lacks the human courage to spread the Hu- 
man Doctrine, he is free to go among our unfortu- 
nate brothers, the laborers. One thing yet I have to 
tell you. Either spread the Human Doctrine, or we, 
the laboring class, will remain slaves forever.'^ 

They all shouted: 

* * Long live Human Doctrine ! ' * 

Orrento said to them: ^* Bravo, well done; but 
what I now recommend to you is, not only to have 
it on your lips, but to have it fixed in your hearts.'' 

Continuing to speak, Orrento said to them: 
*^ Brothers, I must return to the city because I want 
to go and see how the intermezzo is getting along; 
for, the bestiality which Creppo is combining, will 
be so followed and acted upon that the poor people 
will believe them all to be the truth, indeed. ' ' 

And extending his right hand and shaking good 
bye with every one of them, the one after the other, 
he again said: ^'Brothers, in the name of the God 
of Heaven and of Humanity and its Doctrine, I 
greet and salute you.'' 

Humanity who was standing listening to these 
words, kissed her and said to her: '^ Daughter, Hu- 
man Justice, your speaking calls back to my mind the 
sweet name of Orrento, who suffered so much for the 



INTERMEZZO. 99 

cause and love of our human society.'' Human Jus- 
tice continued to speak. 

All answered: *^ Farewell, adieu. Long live 
Humanity and its Doctrine. ' ' 

Scarcely had Orrento arrived in the city than he 
found it all over in all parts in feast and holiday at- 
tire and spirits ; flags of different colors were wav- 
ing everywhere and in the centre of each there was 
imprinted an elephant, and at his feet could be read 
these words ; 

*^Long live the Supreme God and the Elephant- 
ine Eeligion." 

Orrento walking through one of the side streets, 
met one of his friends called Alestro, and the latter 
was astonished to see Orrento having the skin of his 
face as white as paper, and his cheeks as red as two 
roses, and with long and curly hair falling down in 
locks on his shoulders. Alestro stretched out his 
hand to him, manifesting at the same time an in- 
dicible joy. Orrento understood that something had 
happened concerning his absence from the city, and 
asked Alestro, saying: ^^Tell me, friend, what has 
been said about me, and about those who have fol- 
lowed me and executed my ideal. ' ' 

Alestro: ^^Creppo has always spoken in your 
favor, even last week, he ordered prayers to be re- 
cited to the Supreme God, that He might give back 
to you your health, and also to all those who have 
followed you." 

Orrento: *^Why, have we perhaps been sickT' 

Alestro: **No; he said that you were all in- 
sane." 

Orrento: **In what way are we insane. Cer- 
tainly, we have not done any harm to any one. ' ' 

Alestro: *'As Creppo has said that you were 
against him and Gallonetti and the whole Elephantine 
Religion. ' ' 



100 INTERMEZZO. 

Orrento : ^ ^ That is true ; but we are in favor of 
the Human Society and its doctrine." 

Alestro : ^^ And then who will be the god of that 
religion? You know that the Elephantine Eeligion 
is spread all over." 

Orrento: ''Yes, but as the god of our religion 
is better, the Elephantine Eeligion will soon be abol- 
ished. You must know that our Human Society 
must believe only in the Grod of Heaven; but the 
first basis to call ourselves civilized is the Human 
Doctrine. You do not know what a very great dif- 
ference there is between: the Elephantine Doctrine 
and the Human Doctrine. With the Elephantine 
Doctrine the great majority of the members of our 
Human Society have to work, and of all what they 
produce, the very minority takes possession, they 
who do not work! And, although we produce in 
abundance for all, on account of the fact that the 
great majority blindly believes in the Elephantine 
Doctrine, we are living in misery and want. In- 
stead, if the majority should embrace the Human 
Doctrine, the minority would be compelled to help 
work, and of all that which would be produced 
we would possess in common and abundance would 
be the share of all, and misery, want and wretched- 
ness would be abolished." 

Alestro: ''So, from what I understand you are 
not crazy, nor are all those who have followed you, 
crazy? The proverb is right that says: 'The judge 
must hear both sides before he can form a right judg- 
ment. ' He must hear the side of the accused as well 
as that of the accuser. I understand that the Human 
Doctrine is the key that unlocks the gates of civil- 
ization. It is not contrary to anyone of us of the 
Human Society, on the contrary it recalls to my mind 
that it is not only good for all the members of our 
society, but even for the animals. Some days ago I 



INTERMEZZO. 101 

have seen Mr. Marengo and his lady pass by here in 
their carriage drawn by two splendid horses which I 
deem to be the best of all those I have ever seen. 
They were finely formed, tall, slick and strong. 
They would have been able to pull down a mountain. 
And I said to myself, if they were in my hands they 
would be unrecognizable in less than one year. They 
do not work, and the barley and the oats they get it 
in abundance, while mine are working hard, early 
and late, and do not get anything but a small meas- 
ure of poor food each. So, then, the Human Doc- 
trine would put an end to all injustice. * ' 

Orrento : * * So you are convinced ? ' ' 

Alestro : ^ * The stones themselves would be con- 
vinced also, and you may rely on it that I shall no 
more detach myself from your side. ' ' 

Orrento: ^^Well, take this sheet of paper, and 
if you are clever enough you will cause it to come 
into the hands of Creppo. But, tell me, what is the 
meaning of all these flags; the city seems to be 
changed entirely from its natural aspect.^' 

Alestro: *' Today, at two o'clock p. m., the Su- 
preme God will be led triumphantly into the tem- 
ple.'^ 

Orrento : **Then I have been very sharp in my 
time calculations and I have arrived just at the time 
I wished to get here.'* 

Alestro: ^^Tell me, do you wish to pass for ig- 
norant f 

Orrento: '^Whyr* 
Alestro: **Well, the way you speak you give me 
to understand that you believe in it; while I have 
very soon come to the conclusion and understood 
plainly that it is all a question of feeding on the 
undue appropriation of other people's productions, 
of our produce, we the poor laborers.'' 



102 INTERMEZZO. 

Orrento: **I must go to see all what they have 
prepared for the success of the second part of the 
intermezzo, all of which will be very useful to our 
modern Human Society. ' ' 

Alestro: *^But I do not wish to detach myself 
from you/' 

Orrento: **Well, let us go together." 

There was not a living soul to be seen in the 
streets because the people, men and women, large 
and small, had gone to see' the grand spectacle, the 
big show. When Orrento and Alestro reached Boni- 
tebris street, they were amazed at seeing it in all its 
length, and width thickly crowded with members of 
the Human family. 

On both sides of the street, from the windows 
and balconies, there hung thousands and thousands 
of flags, while in the centre of the street there was 
left a large spot of about three meters covered with 
yellow cloth. At spaces about ten meters apart, 
there were on both sides of the street strong men 
dressed in red, with a cap of different colors on their 
head and a long stick in their hands : and every once 
in a while they were shouting. At a distance from 
the Holy Way, Orrento said to Alestro : 

'*What do you think of it? When they brought 
him here, they were beating him with sticks, because 
he did not want to walk, and now on account of his 
intention to live by deceit without working, they 
place cloth on the ground so as not to dirty his feet.'' 

I: ^^I beg pardon, sister, for interrupting you 
in your relation, but tell me : At what time was that, 
that the poor people were so ignorant?" 

Human Justice: ''Why; it is probably not more 
than about two thousand years, that the members of 
our Human Society have done the same thing? Was 
not our brother Emmanuel beaten while carrying 
his cross on his shoulders, and the sect of crooks 



INTERMEZZO. 103 

have had the boldness to say that he was God, while 
he was nothing else than a member of the Hmnan 
Society? God, it seems to me, must always remain 
an abstract word, for if God came from nothing, it 
seems to me that nothing makes nothing. So, if 
God exists eternally why does he not come to adjust 
the affairs of our Human Society? What father of 
a family would he be, who could bear to see his chil- 
dren, some of them who taking part in the produc- 
tion of everything are compelled to live in misery; 
while others, those who do not work at all are living 
in riches, wealth and abundance?" 

My mother could have remained forever tied to 
the column, and it was not true that the God of 
Heaven had compassion on her. I liberated her, and 
thus must I free my brothers and sisters who are 
laboring and toiling, from the serfdom of misery. ' ' 

Humanity, '^My daughter, I believe in the God 
of Heaven. ' ' 

Human Justice-, ^'And I also, because you edu- 
cated me that way." 

I: ^* Sister are you through telling me how Or- 
rento's affairs terminated?" 

Human Justice : * ^ No. ' ' 

Alestro said to Orrento: **And yet you have 
not seen the preparations they have made near the 
Carbolia gate. They have now been nearly three 
months making immense preparations." 

Orrento: ^^ Therefore, it is there I wish to go." 

Alestro : ^ ^ Yes ; but look at the crowd. ' ' 

Orrento : ^ ' Follow me, I shall not speak ; if any 
one should speak you will also tell them that I am 
crazy. ' ' 

Orrento elbowed and opened his way towards ~\ 
the centre and commenced to walk on the drapery. 
Alestro followed him. 



104 INTERMEZZO. 

The guards commenced to shout: **Get out of 
the Holy Way, excommunicated ones.'' 

Alestro with mild words told them: ** Don't 
you see that he is crazy? I will guide him." 

The people were looking at Orrento who was 
walking with his head raised upon high, looking on 
the right and on the left ; and he heard that once in 
a while some one would say : ^* What a pity. That 
beautiful youth to be insane. ' ' 

When Orrento had arrived near the Carbolia 
gate, he saw that everything was in readiness to 
start the grand triumphal procession. At the head 
there was the Supreme God all decked and adorned 
with very rich drapery, and two guides dressed in 
red were on each side. The guides were of a tall 
stature, and when Orrento was near them he stopped 
to recognize them. Their faces were covered, the 
only thing that could be seen was their eyes. 

Orrento said to them: **Are you not ashamed, 
that because you do not wish to attend to some little 
labor every day, you are worshippiug an animal that 
has to be guided by you? Your action is inhuman, 
because human beings should only believe in the God 
of Heaven, our Creator. ' ' 

The guides did not answer. At a short distance 
there was to be seen a large and high triumphal arch, 
all decorated with flags of several colors, except 
white, and in front of the arch there were some let- 
ters which Orrento read: 

*' Hurrah (Viva) the Elephantine Religion and 
its triumph!" 

Orrento passed on, and Alestro followed him. 
When Orrento arrived near the triumphal arch he* 
saw Creppo seated like a statue of plaster on top of 
an artistic chariot, and lower down all his ministers 
were seated, dressed in black; and on the pedestal of 
the chariot there was written: 

''Sacred Eleiphantine Rite." 



INTERMEZZO. 105 

Orrento started looking fixedly at Creppo, and 
their eyes met like a ray of light. Creppo grew pale 
and arising he shouted to Orrento, and said : 



**Our farce, by you alone, is known, 

For blindfolded are all the rest ; 
Unveil our secret!— by chirp or moan, 

And your hfe is at our behest. ^^ 

Orrento answered and said: 

**My life ! What for it do I care? 

If your false religion does fall, 
A page in history shall bear 

My name;— my deeds it shall recall.'' 

Creppo thought that if he continued listening to 
Orrento the triumphal procession would indeed be 
disturbed. So taking hold of the bell he rang it. 

Trapolo Scerro, the horn blower, was behind the 
chariot, on horse-back on a fine full blooded steed, 
and as soon as the bell had been rung, he took his 
horn and commenced to blow in full blast to an- 
nounce to the people that the triumphal procession 
was starting on its march. 

Orrento and Alestro went to post themselves on 
the side of the street in order to see the triumphal 
march pass by. 

The trumpets, horns and other musical instru- 
ments commenced to resound very loudly^ and the 
people started shouting at the top of their voices: 

*' Hurrah for (Viva) the Supreme God!'' 

Orrento was beside himself with rage, and with 
his eyes fixed on Creppo, who was looking on the 
ground, shouting, he said to him: 



106 INTERMEZZO. 

**A11 of you who look on the ground, 
Are traitors, knaves, rascals arrant! 

In war and blood, you have us drowned, 
To keep us slaves and ignorant. 

^ ^ The day shall come, and doubt it not. 
When the son of toil, with more light, 

Shall destroy all your wealth ill-got; 
And at last, make his life more bright." 

Orrento was not yet quite through uttering 
these last words when he heard some one on his left 
side tell him : 

* * Orrento is your name, 'tis true ! 

But that name causes us no fear. 
We triumph now, you own we do ! 

We care not for your threats so drear." 

Orrento turned around and he saw that the one 
who was answering him was none other than Gal- 
lonetti, who was seated on the top of the second 
triumphal chariot, dressed all in green. In several 
spots all over his garments one could see very rich 
gold embroidery. On his shoulders, they, were red. 
On his head he wore a crown of gold of five differ- 
ent pieces (or stages). In his lap he was carrying a 
sword. At his side sat his wife, Lacrinta, a young 
woman of beautiful appearance, habits and customs, 
superbly dressed; on her neck hung a necklace of 
very rich jewels, and on her head she wore a crown 
of gold, in which glittered very rich diamonds. 

Lower down sat all the friends of Gallonetti, 
wearing clothes of several colors, and showing, in- 
deed, that they no longer belonged to the common 
people, but were now Gallonetti 's imps, living in 
idleness and thinking constantly of the best and 
quickest way to get rid of the poor people. 



INTERMEZZO. 107 



Orrento in a loud voice said to Gallonetti: 

^^You traitor vile! Inlimnan wretch! 

From you and yours comes all this harm ! 
From your wicked mind, this you fetch; 

Of a cruel tyrant, you wield the arm. 

*^You think poor people ignorant. 

And always will be so ; but, no ; 
The day shall come, you miscreant, 

With more light spread, and they shall 
know/' , 

Gallonetti then said: 

^^What! you dare speak to me, you knave! 

What do I care for what you know; 
The people now about me rave ; 

They're blind and don't see where they go. 

**I'm king:— above you all, I tow'r. 

Creppo, god-like, is set over all. 
We and our friends have wealth, have pow'r. 

Toil's produce is at our call." 

Orrento shouted towards the people, and said: 

* ^ Open your eyes, toiling brothers, 

See how your rulers do treat you. 
Toil without cease, all for others ; 

Want, though you work, 'cause they cheat you. 

In Heav'n there's a God full of might, 

More potent than the Elephant. 
To worship this one 'tis not right, 

Down with Elephantine cant." 



108 INTERMEZZO. 

Orrento and Alestro detached themselves from 
the crowd, as fast as they could, and started going 
down the Aldochina street. An immense crowd fol- 
lowed them. Gallonetti, Creppo and all their friends 
were shouting after them: 

**Let go that poor fellow, he is crazy!'' 

But hundreds of voices answered: **You are 
the truly insane ones, you who wish to live on the 
appropriation of others' labors." 

Orrento turned around and saw that well nigh 
onto ten thousand persons were following him. He 
stopped and said in a loud voice: '* Brothers, la- 
borers, the ideal of liberty, of brotherhood and fra- 
ternity has penetrated into your hearts. The priv- 
ileged classes have taken it into their heads, that 
we, laborers, or rather modem slaves, are ignorant ; 
but they do not think that we are members of the 
same Human Society to which they belong, and that 
we are endowed with the same human intellect that 
they possess. 

**Our Human Society has the right to be based 
upon the Human Doctrine and not upon the Ele- 
phantine Doctrine. The Human Doctrine says, that 
our Human Society, only can dispense from the duty 
of working and laboring towards the production and 
distribution of the things produced, all the members 
that are under age, because these must attend to 
their educational instruction, must go to school ; then 
all the sick, and all those who unfortunately are un- 
able to work, as well as all those who have reached 
an advanced age. Such members will nevertheless 
enjoy the same rights as those who are working. 

^^All the members who are able-bodied, strong, 
vigorous and robust, and who through vagabondage 
and laziness do not wish to take up their share of the 
work shall be excluded and expelled from our Hu- 
man Society, on condition that they may re-enter and 



INTERMEZZO. 109 

be re-admitted whenever they feel disposed to take 
up their share, being convinced that labor is the 
basis of our society. 

^* Labor must be, must exist, in order to pro- 
cure the things necessary to our Human Society; but 
not at the will of some member or other, like Gal- 
lonetti, Creppo, and all their friends, who have 
called me crazy, while I can describe to you how and 
why the true crazy people are they themselves. 

^ ^Because they have succeeded in living without 
having to work, they gather in their meetings and 
come together in their Council Chambers, and there 
think of and devise nothing else but how tyranni- 
cally and despotically to invent means and ways the 
best calculated to extort from us and expropriate us 
out of all what we produce by our labor. Thousands 
and thousands of our laboring brothers, have been 
and are working at the manufacturing of weapons, 
arms and engines of destruction, and do not under- 
stand that by so doing they are inhuman and as bad 
as, if not worse than, the vagabonds and brigands; 
because we do not need and should not have any use 
for, their infamous malproductions. Such members, 
who are thus working to the destruction of their fel- 
low men ought to be shunned. Keep away and flee 
from them as from the plague. Do not associate 
with them, but look upon them as the greatest ene- 
mies of our Human Society. These are the ones 
who provide weapons for our despoilers, and if they 
do not understand that they are inhuman, I can tell 
you that they are the greatest imbeciles to be found 
in our society. For Gallonetti, Creppo and all their 
friends are not even able to manufacture anything 
as simple as a single nail. If Gallonetti did not find 
among our laboring class some persons willing and 
even anxious to manufacture weapons for him, he 
never would have become the tyrant he now is ; and 



no INTERMEZZO. 

today, instead of having hundreds of thousands of 
our brothers under arms, he would not have been 
able at all to succeed in his inhuman ideal. 

^^Dear brothers, workmen and laborers, the 
greatest efforts for us to make is to spread among 
the masses of the laboring class the Human Doc- 
trine. This not only will purify their intellects 
which are sick and unclean, being corrupted by the 
false doctrines they have inhaled, but it will also 
make known to them that all the members of the Hu- 
man Society are equal." 

At these last words all those who were listening 
to him commenced to clap their hands and shouting 
cries of joy. 

Orrento then made a sign that they should start 
on their way and he commenced to sing as follows : 

THE STRENGTH OF THE HUMAN DOOTEINE. 

*^For us, here, no more false doctrine, 

Human Society is our guide, 
Down, down, with the Elephantine, 

Human Doctrine rules far and wide. 

'* Human Doctrine, Humanity, 

The world over, in all nations ; 
Based upon true Fraternity, 

No more classes— no more stations. 

^^Work for all, and little of that; 

Plenty for all, no want, no wealth ; 
No weapons, no arms, round or flat, 

To hurt or kill— those that have health. 

^^Then hurrah for Human Doctrine! 

Hurrah for Human Society! 
Down with every false doctrine! 

Above all towers Humanity.'' 



INTERMEZZO. Ill 

All those who were following Orrento were sing- 
ing the Chorus. The singing could be heard at a 
very long distance. The Aldochina street was in a 
straight line direct to the large square where the 
temple was erected. A great number of persons who 
were taking part in the triumphal procession were 
already arriving at the square of the temple, and 
hearing the singing, were listening in order to as- 
certain whence it came. Some boys were running 
towards the Aldochina street, others were following 
them and in a short time the entrance to the street 
was filled with people and as fast as the people were 
arriving at the square of the temple, instead of stop- 
ping there, just as fast did they run following the 
others to hear the singing of Orrento and his fol- 
lowers. 

The animal was getting tired of the great and 
long triumphal procession ; the two guides who were 
leading it, and who had received strict orders from 
Creppo that at any time and every time it should 
stop they were to kneel down, were also getting tired 
of such doings. When they had reached near the 
place where there was a row of tall trees (spoken of 
before), it stopped again. The two guides had 
thought not to kneel down this time, but instead, they 
were pulling at the elephant with all their might and 
strength. Suddenly the elephant raised his head 
causing the guides to be thrown to the ground. A 
branch of a tree had been broken off becausie it 
obstructed the street and the elephant knocked his 
head against the stub. Little by little the people 
commenced to notice that from under his right eye 
there was running a stream of blood; the animal 
was heard uttering plaintive cries and moans ; masses 
of people were making a thousand efforts to get 
near from all sides and ascertain what had hap- 
pened. 



112 INTERMEZZO. 

The moaning and roaring of the animal and the 
cries and shouts of the populace were increasing, 
but finally the Supreme God arrived in front of the 
temple. 

The first triumphal chariot on which sat Creppo 
representing the flower of society, was now enter- 
ing upon the square. Here the scene was terrible be- 
cause the tumult and roaring were all the time in- 
creasing, so much so that it seemed that the world 
was nearing its end. 

Orrento with his followers were also arriving 
on the square, still singing the Strength of the Hu- 
man Doctrine; and all those who were already occu- 
pying the street and who had formed a part of the 
triumphal procession joined Orrento because here 
there was singing, while on the other side there was 
moaning and weeping. 

"When Orrento had finished singing his song, he 
shouted and said: 

^^ Laboring brothers and sisters, this is the great- 
est lesson you could take or get to find out and ac- 
knowledge the very great difference there exists be- 
tween the Human Doctrine and the Elephantine 
Doctrine. With the Human Doctrine there shall al- 
ways be : 

''With mirth and song and joyful strains, 
Love, sweet content, peace and plenty, 

Let us banish cares, want and pains, 
Harmonious Fraternity ! 

*'Elephanitine Doctrine, away! 

It means nothing but abject ruin ; 
While working always, night and day. 

Live in want,— the prey of rapine ! 



INTERMEZZO. U3 

** Accept and take up my ideal, 
O Human Society, so great, 
More civilized, yes, a great deal, 
With Human Doctrine is your fate." 

Orrento's words were penetrating tlie ears and 
hearts of the poor people, much better than those 
of Creppo, because they had a great significance and 
meaning, and pointed out something good to all con- 
cerned. When Orrento ceased to speak, a great 
many shouted: 

** Hurrah for the Human Doctrine!'' 

Orrento, turning towards Creppo, said to him: 

**An oracle of great deceit 

Shamelessly here you represent, 
And you oppose in your conceit 

The progress on which we are bent. 

*^That cruel religion forswear. 

Join us with your intelligence. 
Human Doctrine be all your care ; 

Human Culture in excellence. ' ' 

Creppo answered, saying: 

^^What care I for Human Culture, 
If I have wealth, riches and gains. 

Without work, like to a vulture. 

On my prey, I live— yours the pains!'' 

At this moment Gallonetti and all his friends 
were entering, and seeing Creppo debating with Or- 
rento and shouting loud he said to those who were 
with him in the second triumphal chariot : 



8. 



f 14 INTERMEZZO. 

*'Dear friends, quick, come down, run, arrest 
Orrento. His poisonous speeches 

Will spoil our enjoyments.— The best 
Cannot resist what he preaches. 

**Work and toil will soon be our lot, 

If Orrento 's designs succeed; 
On equal terms, e'en to a dot. 

They will treat us,— beware; take heed." 

Gallonetti's friends alighted from the chariot 
and advanced towards Orrento, while Creppo was 
preparing to speak to the people. 

Hundreds jof persons were perching upon the 
trees in order better to hear what Creppo would 
have to say. Gallonetti's friends arrived at the spot 
where Orrento had been and looked around and 
asked of several persons what had become of him. 
As if by magic Orrento had disappeared, and after 
having made all possible researches they brought to 
Gallonetti the news of Orrento 's disappearance. He 
reproved them and said: 

* ^ Go, and do not come back to me until you have 
hun.'' 

The triumphal chariot in which Gallonetti was 
went to take its position on the left side of the front 
of the temple, while the first chariot had stopped on 
the right side, and the Supreme God was in the 
centre, with his head facing the people, who did not 
stop weeping, on seeing the animal with his face all 
covered with blood. 

Creppo arose and turning towards the people, 
said : 

^^Weep brothers and sisters, perhaps your tears 
will appease the anger of our Supreme God. For 
Orrento who at first seemed and was thought to be 
insane has now fully demonstrated and plainly 



INTERMEZZO. 115 

proven that instead of a crazy man he is a disturber 
of the peace, an agitator, who is trying to raise up 
the people in revolt against us and the Supreme God, 
He is excommunicated, a man without honor and one 
of the worst enemies of God. With his Human Doc- 
trine he intends to lead us into and compel us to 
work, while we cannot do so. My hands are sacred, 
and so are those of all the ministers of the Holy Ele- 
phantine E^ligion, and it would be a terrible sacri- 
lege for us to go to work, as well as for Gallonetti, 
because his person also is sacred. ' ^ 

At this point he was interrupted by a voice 
which seemed to come out of the air, and said : 

** If it is a sacrilege for you to work, it must be 
a sacrilege to eat.^' 

It was Orrento's voice which was resounding in 
Creppo and Gallonetti 's ears like the noise of thun- 
der. 

Creppo trembled and shook like an aspen leaf, 
and thought of all he had to say ; there was Orrento 
who understood the meaning of his deceiving words 
which he ( Creppo) used in order to deceive the poor 
people. 

Gallonetti had received a se<jond report from his 
friends to the effect that Orrento was not to be 
found anywhere among the people, and he had made 
a sign to Creppo to speak freely. 

Creppo thought that if the people were to have 
faith in the Supreme God and iq him, it was neces- 
sary to have the first miracle performed; but the 
voice of Orrento was being heard, Creppo stopped 
speaking and looked towards Gallonetti. 

Gallonetti arose and shouting said to him : 

* * Creppo, show now, in its full force. 
Of your great science, the magic power, 



116 INTERMEZZO. 

Propagate this, without remorse, 
*Fore Orrento dare not to cower." 

Ci'eppo :— 

**You know my science is void, and vain, 

And inhuman, spite of our art ; 
Human Doctrine, alone humane. 

True science, burst from Orrento 's heart." 

Gallonetti:— 

*' Behold the force at my command. 

Brigand-like armed up to the teeth; 
His artifice could not withstand, 

And if caught, he must die the death. ' ' 

Creppo :— 

^^Be convinced that you're mistaken 

Orrento 's following 's legion; 
The population is shaken. 

They down us and our religion. 

'^You wish us to keep this still on, 
Infernal, though our doctrine be; 

But once our god is kilPd and gone. 
Enlightenment 'mong men you'll see. 



n 



Turning towards the people Creppo said: 
**My people, mi/ people, my people,!'' 

The voice of Orrento was again heard shout- 
ing: 

^* Traitor, traitor, the people have a right to be 
masters of themselves." 

Creppo bold-facedly continued to speak, say- 
ing: 

'*You have wept, the ground is bathed in your 
tears, because you have seen that our Supreme Grod 
has shed much blood from his face. Our Superior 



INTERMEZZO. llY 

God has wished to prove your hearts, and the faith 
you have in him and in me. He will show you his 
power. He will know how to punish and how to re- 
ward all those who do not or who do believe in him. 
You have seen that that which has wounded our 
Supreme God was the trunk of the tree, and it will 
be accursed forever.'' 

And turning towards the Elephant, he said: 

*^0h! Supreme God, do you curse the tree 
which has offended you I" 

The elephant inclined hisi head, and Creppo, 
turning towards the people, said: 

* ^ The tree which has offended our Supreme God 
is cursed ; it will not have any more than three days 
of Ufe.'' 

The door of the temple was opened and Creppo 
and all the ministers of the Elephantine Eeligion 
descended from the triumphal chariot, so did also 
Gallonetti and his wife, and all his friends, and walk- 
ing slowly they came near the animal. The two 
guides took the Supreme God by the muzzle and 
trunk and started walking, describing half a circle, 
they entered the temple. 

After the Supreme God entered Creppo and all 
the ministers of the Elephantine Religion, with the 
rod of truth raised aloft. 

The two guides having arrived with the animal 
at the farther end inside of the temple, stopped, and 
niaking the animal make a turn about they placed 
him with his head facing the door, then they knelt be- 
fore the Supreme God. 

Creppo and all the ministers took their po- 
sitions before the Supreme God with their backs to- 
wards him and their faces looking towards the door. 
Alestro, coming from out of the crowd, wished to 
enter the temple also, but two guards stopped him, 
prevented him from entering and ordered him out. 



n^ INTERMEZZO. 

Alestro refused to do so, and said: '*If this 
is the temple of the true God, you have no right 
whatsoever to stop me." 

One of the guards answered him: "Friend, 
these are the orders we have received, and it is our 
duty to have them respected and observed. As long 
as the king and all those forming his suite have not 
entered, no one belonging to the lower class of the 
people can enter.'' 

Alestro: "Tell me; you and your companions, 
do you belong to the high or to the low class of peo- 
ple!" 

The guard answered: "I and my companion, 
we are laborers and working people, and belong to 
the low class of the people." 

Alestro: "And do you not perceive then, that 
as far as we poor laborers are concerned, this Su- 
preme God whom we have today brought here so 
triumphantly into this temple, is a false god, and is 
nothing else than a stupid animal. If he were the 
true God, Creppo and all his ministers would not 
stand there with their backs turned toward him. It 
is our own fault, poor laborers, that we have those 
iniquitous laws made against us respected, because 
if ignorance once disappeared from among the la- 
boring class, they would no longer call us the low 
class, but all united together we would be called a 
civilized people." 

While Alestro was talking with the two guards, 
Gallonetti and his wife and all their friends were 
entering the temple and after them the lower class 
of the people were allowed to enter. 

The two guards had noticed that the former 
had been entering with a very proud and arrogant 
air, while the latter, the lower class, were entering 
humbly and religiously. The words spoken by 
Alestro came back to their minds, and the one who 



INTERMEZZO. Vi^ 

had spoken with him, approaching his comrade, laid 
his left hand on his companion's right shonlder, and 
said to him: 

^vTremio, what do yon think of it?" 

Tremio answered: **Well, have you not no- 
ticed with what arrogance Gallonetti and all those 
high personages entered, giving it to understand that 
the world is theirs, that the laborers have a right 
only to do their work, and to receive in compensation 
for it barely enough to appease the pangs of hunger 
and to cover their bare limbs. If this Supreme God 
were just, is it not true that he would not permit 
them thus to come here in his temple, not as they 
should to worship him, but rather to show to the 
poor people their elegant clothes and fine attire. 
And this Supreme God instead of punishing them, 
recompenses them and overwhelms them with riches 
and wealth. I am sorry, dear Fristo, that I cannot 
here demonstrate to you, how the poor people shall 
one day feel satisfied and happy for having lived in 
wretchedness, while the rich will be condemned to 
suffer forever." 

Fristo: *^A11 right; we may go now wherever 
you see fit; we have, for the present nothing to do 
here. ' ' 

They went out and walked through several 
streets through which the triumphal procession had 
been passing ; they thus arrived near the cursed tree. 
Fristo hastened forward to go and sit down under 
that tree, while Tremio, on the contrary, was hast- 
ening to get away from it, and calling Fristo to him, 
said that for the Supreme God's sake he should not 
sit down there, otherwise if he should be noticed do- 
ing so, he would be excommunicated by Creppo. 

Fristo: '^It is too late. His excommunication 
can no longer reach me. But perhaps his infamy 
may. He may have me arrested by our own ignor- 



1^ INTERMEZZO. 

ant comrades, the laborers. Have you not seen yes- 
terday, while we were keeping watch outside of the 
door to the dining room, that they had the welfare 
and comfort of this their god very little at heart, 
while they were acting with so much lordliness that 
they barely tasted anything of the many and sev- 
eral dishes that were brought to them ; because they 
were sure that the servants would bring plenty of 
them successively; and towards the end they were 
not even able any longer to taste of the last dishes 
brought, and they allowed them to be taken away 
untasted and untouched. They were drinking some 
of the best wines and champagne. As for us we had 
to be satisfied with a little soup and with drinking 
water out of a bucket. That poor man was right in 
reproving us a while ago, when we did not let him 
enter the temple, before the king and all of the priv- 
ileged class had entered first, and we made him wait 
till after the entrance of those high classed people, 
when the lower class was allowed to enter in their 
turn. Had not the poorer class a better right to en- 
ter first than the rich? Have I not seen myself 
with my own eyes for the last three months the poor 
workingmen and laborers and their horses work at 
the erection of this temple from early morning till 
late at night, like slaves, and their animals bringing 
the stones and other materials ; and for all this they 
did not receive any compensation whatever. They 
were doing it all on account of the great faith they 
had in the Supreme God. ' ^ 

Tremio: **I don't come because I do not wish 
to be caught so soon that I am against the holy re- 
ligion.'' 

Fristo: **Well, I shall come where you think 
best, because I want to hear in what way the poor 
people ought to rejoice on account of leading a life 
of misery here to be happy in the future. ' ' 



INTERMEZZO. 1^ 

So they went and sat down on the grass at a 
certain distance away and in front of the tree. 

Tremio: ^^Some days ago Creppo has issued 
a special invitation to the poor people to go and lis- 
ten to a very interesting lecture. So, of course, I 
went also, and I found that the temporary house of 
our Supreme God was filled to over-flowing. At 
the very start he said, that the rich should use to- 
wards the poor people the Elephantine moral, that 
of the remainder of their table they should give to 
the poor old people, or to the poor children who were 
unable to work, living in wretchedness and deprived 
of all means of support. And that if they did not 
do so, at their death they would be cast down into 
hell and suffer eternally. Now, you know as well 
as I do, that the rich very often cast away the re- 
mainder from their banquets or let them spoil and 
rot, rather than to give them to appease the pangs 
of hunger of so many starving wretches. So you 
see the difference there will be between those who 
live in riches, wealth and abundance of all things in 
this world, and those who have to spend their lives 
in want, misery and wretchedness. When Creppo 
commenced to speak that way about the poor people 
my heart leaped for joy. He said that the poor peo- 
ple who knew how to bear patiently with misery and 
sufferings, are sure one day to go and enjoy the 
triumph of paradise. And he said also that any- 
thing that happens to us here displeasing or dis- 
agreeable, we must accept it and say that it is in 
penance for our sins and thus offer it to our Su- 
preme God.** 

Fristo: ** Tremio, as you know, I can neither 
read nor write, but I can only tell the truth. Tell me 
one thing: Suppose we should all live in misery and 
would offer our sufferings to the Supreme God as 



122 INTERMEZZO. 

Creppo has said, we would all go to heaven, would 
we notr* 

Treinio : * * Certainly. ' ' 

Fristo : * * And if we should all live in riches and 
wealth, like Creppo and Gallonetti and others of 
their kind, willing to believe Creppo, we should all 
go to hell as you sayr' 

Tremio: **0f course." 

Fristo: ** Bravo! And if we should all take 
part and do our share in the work of producing what 
is necessary, and no one should live any more either 
in poverty, or in wealth, willing to believe Creppo, 
we should go neither to heaven nor to hell, would 
that not be betterr' 

^^You have told the truth." 

These words uttered by a third person, re- 
sounded into their ears. 

They were surprised for having been discovered 
in their conversation, and looking around, they could 
not see any one. 

Tremio, full of fear, arose and turning towards 
Fristo, said to him: **Let us go quickly away from 
here, if we do not wish to be punished. ' ' 

Fristo: **How fearful you are, do you notice 
that your mind is paralyzed by the lying words of 
Creppo. I have heard him speak but once, and I 
have found out that all his talk, all his speeches and 
discourses cannot enter into my head. The true hell 
I have it within my heart. As you know my parents 
are old, and my father after having labored during 
his whole long life, expects to have to go a-begging 
to support his family. He had hopes in me to give 
him a little relief and help in his efforts. I am not 
a vagabond. You know me better than anyone else. 
If I have enlisted as a royal guard, it was because of 
the scarcity of work. The poor, miserable pittance 
they give me as pay, I try to economize as much as 



INTERMEZZO. 1^ 

I can of it, being careful not to incur any undue ex- 
penses, so that I may share my small salary with my 
father. As often as I saw him reach out his hands 
for alms, as often did it seem to me that the sky was 
falling on top of me to annihilate me.'' (And he 
started weeping). 

Tremio: ^*You ^e right; but with whom shall 
we side? We must offer it to the Supreme God.'* 

Fristo arose quickly, walked a few steps for- 
ward, raised his eyes and hands towards heaven and 
exclaimed in a very loud voice : * * Oh ! God of Heav- 
en, if you exist, why do you not reveal the secret 
with which we might solve the problem of our Human 
Society in general." 

Tremio was also looking towards Heaven, and 
when Fristo was through with his prayer, they heard 
a voice saying to them: '^The problem of the Hu- 
man Society can only be solved by the Human Doc- 
trine." 

Tremio was frightened on hearing such words 
uttered, beheving them to be coming indeed from the 
fvery lips of the true God and turning towaraw 
Fristo, he said to him: *^If you please, let us re- 
turn to the temple; I feel my mind entirely con- 
fused." 

Fristo: **Do you not see that the truth is mak- 
ing its way with gigantic strides." 

Tremio: *^I don't know whom to believe. 
Creppo seems to me to be a holy man, and you your- 
self have heard him say that the Human Doctrine 
is not only contrary to the government, but also 
against the Holy Eeligion." 

Fristo: **Yes, but he is in favor of the whole 
of our Human Society of which Creppo and Gal- 
lonetti are members just as we are." 

Tremio: ''Then what will become of Gal- 
lonetti's honor and Creppo 's dignity?" 



124 INTERMEZZO. 

Fristo: **They will be looked upon as all other 
members of our Hmnan Society ; not but that a great 
number of our members look upon them as true 
leeches and suckers of human blood. '^ 

Tremio: **By the Supreme G^od with all what 
you do not know, neither knowing how to read or 
write, you are capable of convincing Creppo and his 
whole science. Your words would break the heart 
of the worst tyrant. Where have you learned all 
these fine discourses?" 

Fristo : **I have been one of Orrento's friends.'' 

Tremio: **What! When Creppo has excom- 
municated him?" 

Fristo : * * No, Orrento 's heart is human. ' ' 

Orrento was upon the tree, and without making 
any noise he came down to the ground, walked slowly 
up to them and approached them unexpectedly. 
Fristo saw him come and went to meet him. Orrento 
embraced him with his right arm, while with his left 
he embraced Tremio, and said to them: 

**We are brothers, and I recommend you not 
to use any weapons any more against the members 
of our Human Society." 

Tremio did not know at all who it was that had 
embraced him ; but when Fristo told him that it was 
Orrento, he wondered and said what Creppo had 
said that Orrento was a bad subject, a disturber of 
the peace, and now said he, I am very, very well 
persuaded that it is quite the contrary; for if all 
those who compose the armies would accept this hu- 
man ideal, certainly universal peace would be estab- 
lished. 

Fristo: '*I don't feel a heart any more to go 
back to render such a vile service as to protect those 
who have reduced the poor people to a state of the 
most abject misery." 

Tremio : ** And I am also of your opinion." 




Creppo, by means of his Inhuman Science, para- 
lyzes the minds of the poor people. 



126 INTERMEZZO. 

Orrento: **If you will help the human move- 
ment you must return and spread the Human Doc- 
trine among the army. ' ' 

Tremio : **And if we happen to be found outf 

Orrento: ** Oppose then human courage. It is 
better to die for the defense of Humomty than to 
protect its oppressors.'' 

Tremio: '*What would be the best kind of talk 
to use to convert the members of the army to Hu- 
man Doctrine r' 

Orrento: **Not to do to others what you would 
find displeasing if done to yourself.'' 

Tremio: *^With that sentence only I am sure 
that they will not understand me." 

Orrento: **Well, how would it seem to you to 
receive a stroke of a lance or of whatever other kind 
of an infernal engine of war and destruction, in or- 
der to be dispatched to the great beyond?" 

Tremio: ** Certainly that would be very dis- 
pleasing to me. But we have sworn our oath, to de- 
fend our country." 

Orrento: **The word country or Fatherland 
has many meanings. Our country is the earth, be- 
cause without it our Human Society would not exist. 
In another way, the word country means bread, that 
which is our principal article of food. Bread and all 
the other food produced come to us from the earth; 
but in order to obtain them it is necessary that the 
members of the Human Society should cultivate it 
at the sweat of their brow. Now, as you well know, 
those who take their share of this labor are only! the 
poor people, and after they have produced abund- 
antly, the small minority have the cowardly 
courage, the audacity and boldness to keep them 
down in misery and wretchedness, by means of the 
armed soldiers, who themselves are none others than 
the children of that same poor people; and if you 



INTERMEZZO. 127 

want to stick to your oath, you defend it in order 
that they should get possession of all that which they 
have produced, and then you have defended your 
country, and fulfilled your duty. 

**Gro, do not lose any more time, and extending 
his right hand to Tremio, he kissed him and did the 
same to Fristo, and they set off to repair to the tem- 
ple/^ 

Tremio, while they were walking on their way, 
was thinking on all he had heard Orrento say. He 
pulled out a white handkerchief from his pocket and 
started wiping his eyes. 

Fristo noticed it, and said: **Why do you 
weepT' 

Tremio answered: **Do you think I have the 
heart of a tiger? Although my folks are well off, 
and the necessaries of life have never been wanting 
to them, and I have been brought up amidst riches 
and wealth; yet, Orrento 's human words have in- 
deed persuaded me that Human Society is based 
upon false civilization. Not more than two months 
have passed since the great tragedy occurred 
between the governing forces and the poor people 
who were asking for their rights as members of the 
Human Society, and instead of Gollonetti and his 
counsel going to work to provide for the improve- 
ment and betterment of their conditions, they have 
determined to disband popular democracy at any and 
all cost. I have seen the demonstration for liberty in 
the streets; it was composed of men and women, 
small and large; they numbered more than the two- 
thirds of the inhabitants of the city ; badly and poor- 
ly dressed and with faces as wan and pale as death. 
They had no weapons; they carried a placard on 
which could be read : 

'we want bread and work.' 

But remorse has come to my heart. Perhaps it 



228 INTERMEZZO. 

is mercy of human conscience. I heard the trumpets 
sound the call for the gathering of the royal guards. 
I walked faster to be present at the roll call, when 
of a sudden I saw appear before me, the third corps 
of the braves, commanded by the great captain, 
Langri on horseback and who seemed to be leading 
a herd of cattle to the slaughter house. Those who 
were taking part in this demonstration had now 
stopped; perhaps, they were waiting for other op»- 
pressed ones to join them. I hastened as fast as 
possible and when I arrived at Leria street, the 
great captain, Langri, who had both sides of the av- 
enues to the street occupied by his men, was himself 
in the rear leading with him the son of Paul Scerro, 
who was carrying a horn hanging from his shoulder. 
I went to take a position in the yard of the Seven 
Brothers, from whence I could have a better view of 
the actions and movements of the demonstrating 
crowd. When I reached the place of exit, I heard 
the horn blow, and the soldiers rush forward. I 
turned around and saw those braves rush like wild 
beasts eager for human blood. They threw them- 
selves upon the poor demonstrating crowd, killing 
and wounding without pity or mercy. These poor 
people took to flight because they had no weapons 
wherewith to defend themselves; the demonstration 
seemed broken up, and the braves thought already 
they had gained a victory and rejoiced over it. But 
presently the demonstrating crowd reappeared this 
time carrying arms. They felt indignant at seeing 
themselves oppressed by their equals and armed with 
the weapons of indignation, they commenced to 
throw stones at the braves, who seeing themselves 
assailed from all parts withdrew towards the place 
where the big captain, Langri, was posted. I thought 
that the Royal Guards would also have to take part 
in the re-establishment of order, and that if I should 



INTERMEZZO. 129 

not present myself I would be punished. So I start- 
ed on my way ; but I heard immediately the trot of a 
horse behind me. I turned around and saw the big 
captain, Langri, spurring on his horse to a galop, 
making all possible efforts and diligence in order not 
to be seen or caught by the poor people who were 
fighting to liberate themselves from their oppres- 
sors. And I was saying to myself: How dear he 
holds his life.'' 

Fristo: ^^This has happened to you rather re- 
cently. As for me, I have understood long ago, and 
that very well, too, how all these commanders stay 
at a distance from any massacre. They make the 
poor devils fight their wars, while they themselves 
derive all the benefits that may accrue from them; 
therefore, they always speak of war. But if the 
poor were to wage war against the rich, then every- 
thing would be changed ; they would no longer speak 
of war, because such a word would frighten them." 

Orrento said one day: ^'We must combat with 
our own intelligence and not with lances. The word 
war is the most terrible blasphemy Human Society 
can utter.'' 

We arrived at the temple and when we entered 
Creppo was speaking about the Elephantine Doc- 
trine and at the end he said: ^^Our Holy Eeligion 
may be fought against but not conquered." 

And turning towards Gallonetti, he said to him : 
*'0h! Gallonetti, who by the will of our Supreme 
God and by the power of this great nation have be- 
come king, it is your duty to protect our Holy Ele- 
phantine Eeligion." 

Gallonetti arose and, unsheathing his sword, he 
walked three steps forward and in a very loud voice 
said: ^^I swear in the name of the Supreme God 
that I will cause his holy religion to be defended as 
I would my own person, not only by the power of 



130 INTERMEZZO. 

the press, but if it is necessary with arms, and woe 
betide whomsoever shall offend it ; for, a government 
cannot exist without religion. ' ' 

At these last words a cry was heard saying: 
**Orrento was right in saying that religion and gov- 
ernment have been instituted to maintain and keep 
the poor people in slavery." 

He who had shouted this was Alestro, who, in 
his own way had found the means to go and kneel 
down between the two guides and had converted 
them to Human Doctrine. 

Creppo and Gallonetti saw themselves un- 
masked, and their false institutions also, and they 
had to have recourse to means of violence against 
those who had their eyes opened, and who were ask- 
ing for their rights as members of the Human So- 
ciety. 

The feast was now terminated and the people 
tired of the long procession, retired. The temple 
was closed, and the Supreme God was left alone 
with a little lighted lamp. 

When Creppo had reached his home he sent an 
invitation to Gallonetti and his counsel to attend the 
great Creppolian Counsel. 

A large hall splendidly illuminated and deco- 
rated with red cloth and a very large portrait of the 
Supreme God hung in the center of the interior front 
wall was prepared for the occasion. On the right of 
the Supreme God^s picture, was the picture of Crej>- 
po and on the left that of Gallonetti. On the floor 
near the pictures there was a table of a rectagular 
form and four chairs artistically worked ; two on the 
front side and one each on both lateral sides. In 
front of the table there were a great many chairs 
divided in two sections, and leaving a wide passage 
in the middle which corresponded with the entrance 
door. On the right of the entrance door there was a 



INTERMEZZO. 131 

si^n-board bearing the following inscription: 

^^ Sacred Ministry of the Holy Elephantine 
Religion. ^ ' 

On the left there was another one on which 
could be read the following; 

^^Gallonettti^s High Counsellors.'' 

In the background of the hall a door opened 
presently and an old man with long hair, white as 
snow, entered carrying two large books in his arms, 
and wearing a large cloak. After having entered he 
hastened towards the table and in the twinkling of 
an eye threw everything upon the floor, and quickly 
came to the door through which he had just entered 
took a key from his pocket and locked the door with 
it. 

When he had made sure that the door was se- 
curely locked, he went back to the place where he 
had thrown the cloak and the books, picked up the 
cloak, which was a square piece of cloth like a table- 
cloth, and he went to spread it upon the table. The 
cloth hung down to the floor on all four sides. On 
the front side there was written in very large let- 
ters, so that it could be read from a distance : 

* 'Whosoever discloses a single word of the de- 
liberations of this counsel is a traitor.' 

As soon as he had finished adjusting the cloth, 
he bent down to pick up the two books, but as he was 
doing so, and in the act of stretching out his arms to- 
wards the books, he heard a loud knock at the door. 
He left the books where they were and ran to the 
door, and asked: ''Who is ibereT' 

The person who had knocked answered from 
outside : 

"I am Gallonetti's confidential guard.'' 

He who was inside was Arconti, Creppo's first 
chamberlain, and he said: "I have received strict 
orders from Creppo not to let in any one unless he 



132 INTERMEZZO. 

be provided with an entrance card, signed by Gal- 
lonetti, and stamped with Creppo's seal." 

Gallonetti's confidential gnard replied: *^That 
is why I have been posted here, for I am the one 
who is to examine the tickets.'^ 

Arconti then opened the door and a young man, 
about twenty-five years of age entered. He was of 
a tall stature and dressed in a very rich uni- 
form. He wore a green vest, white trousers and 
black boots which reached up to his knees, a red cap, 
and a small sword was hanging from his belt on the 
left side. 

When Arconti saw him, he seemed very much 
surprised, and stretching out his right hand he said 
to him: 

** Excuse me Clavio, for not having opened the 
door sooner, for I did not recognize your voice." 

Clavio: **Well, have you made sure that the 
entrance door is securely locked T' 

Arconti: *^No, because the captain of the sur- 
veillance guards had told me that all the doors were 
securely locked." 

Clavio: **I don't trust any one and I wish to 
make sure for myself. ' ' 

Arconti: *^I am coming along." 

Just at the moment when they had gotten away 
from the rear door, there entered through the same 
a young man, tall and robust, dressed all in white, 
even to his cap; he walked slowly towards the table 
and crept under it to hide himself, being fully con- 
cealed from view on all sides by the large cloth that 
hung to the floor. 

Clavio, turning towards Arconti, said to him : 

**Have you closed the back door!" 

Arconti: ''No, I have forgotten it; and without 
saying another word he ran to lock it." 



INTERMEZZO. 133 

Clavio: *^Take, care that the chain be well se- 
cured/^ 

And he continued walking. Having arrived at 
the entrance door, he tried to force it, but he found 
it locked in perfect order. So he returned towards 
Arconti, who had just picked up the books and 
placed them upon the table, onei on each side of it. 

Clavio: ^^Is everything ready r^ 

Arconti: ^^No.'^ 

Clavio : ' ' Make haste. ' ' 

And taking his watch out of his pocket to look 
at the time he said: 

**It is eight o^clock; there is no time to lose.^^ 

Arconti opened the back door and went out, and 
Clavio shut it after him using all his strength to do 
so. 

After a minute or so Clavio heard a knock at 
the door and asked: **Who is there T' 

The person who had knocked answered: **It is 
I, Arconti.^' 

Clavio : * * Are you alone ? ' * 

Arconti: **Yes.'' 

Clavio: *^Look around you if no one is con- 
cealed anywhere about there. I shall not open the 
door until you have made very sure of this.*^ 

Arconti: ^' There is no one about here. Open 
the door.^' 

Clavio opened the door and as soon as Arconti 
had entered he locked it again with haste. 

Arconti was carrying two inkstands and pens 
and he went to lay them down upon the table. He 
placed them near the books and then turning to- 
wards Clavio he said to him: 

**By the Supreme God, I don^t understand why 
all this fear is exhibited.'' 

Clavio: *^0 Arconti, the times are past when 
one could live tranquilly. The poor people have at 



134 INTERMEZZO. 

last understood that they also are members of the 
Hmnan Society, and they are demanding their 
rights. If it were not for my father I surely would 
not have enlisted among the Royal Guards, for I 
am young and I have always been in contact with 
different kinds of people and I have had the oppor- 
tunity of noticing that the old people only believe in 
this Elephantiae Religion, but the young people 
do not want to hear of it any more. I was posted 
between the first and the second triumphal chariots 
when Orrento was finishing debating with Gal- 
lonetti and commenced to go down through Al- 
dochina street, and of all those who were following 
him there was not one old man to be found. ' ^ 

Arconti: *^ Young people have no sense and are 
very little interested in religion.^' 

Clavio: ^*In speaking thus you offend me also. 
While Gallonetti has sent for me, and has told me 
that I alone would be trusted, and that I should see 
to it that the Council be in every sense strictly se- 
cret, so that the poor people should not know any- 
thing of what has been done or said here, and about 
the means to be adopted agaiQst all those who want 
to break down the religious and governing consti- 
tutions in order to substitute to them the Human 
Doctrine. ' ' 

Arconti: *^I did not mean you when I spoke; 
even though you may believe so. I wish to go now 
and put on my large uniform. ' * 

Clavio: ** Go and return^ quickly." 

Arconti went to the door on the right side, un- 
locked it and went out. Clavio very quickly locked 
the door after him and commenced to walk about in 
front of the table. 

After a moment he heard a knock at the en- 
trance door. He ran quickly to it and when he had 
reached it, he put his hand to his right ear in the 



INTERMEZZO. 135 

action of listening attentively and then asked: 
**Who is there?" 

The person that had been knocking answered : 
** Captain Ariolo, Commander of the first squadron 
of the Royal Guards." 

Clavio: **How many guards have you with 
your' 

Captain Ariolo : *^ Eight. ' ' 

Clavio: **Are you all provided with entran<5e 
tickets?" 

Captain Ariolo: **Yes, sir." 

Clavio: **You are allowed to enter one at a 
time, and tell your guards not to make any noise at 
all." 

He opened the door, and the captain handed him 
his entrance card. 

Clavio examined it attentively and said: **A11 
right; you can come in." 

As soon as the captain had entered, Clavio 
quickly locked the door again. The captain looked 
at him in the face and said to him: **Why do you 
not let the others come in?" 

Clavio: **I will not, until you tell me first who 
and what they are." 

Captain: **I have done my duty to the best of 
my ability. I have selected all those who to the 
best of my knowledge might have some interest as 
well in the government as in the religion; they are 
all rich and sons of worthy and respectable families. 
Only one among them is poor, but he is devoted to 
the cause of the government." 

Clavio: *^So you do not take! the responsibil- 
ity?" 

Captain: ^*No; I can only answer for my own 
person. Your duty is to let in all those who are pro- 
vided with and bearers of an entrance ticket." 



136 INTERMEZZO. 

Clavio: **You are right, Captain. That is, for 
the present, but not later on. ' * 

He opened the door and they entered success- 
ively one after the other. Clavio examined their 
tickets as they were coming in until he was through 
with the last one of the eight. 

At the moment that he was in the action of lock- 
ing the door, the young man who was hid under the 
table, threw a sheet of paper upon it. 

The captain arranged the guards in a row in 
the vacant space between the two sections of chairs. 
He then took out a little pocket note-book from his 
pocket, and called out, looking at the front page of 
it: 

**Arco Meressi; Trivolo Spargo, come forward 
and follow me.'* 

The two guards walked up behind the captain, 
who led them in front of the picture of the Supreme 
God, and after having saluted it with their lanceg, 
he went to place them, one near Creppo's picture 
and the other near Gallonetti's. Then he returned 
to the other guards and called out : 

^^Rumoli Fristo; Giaccola Tremio, come for- 
ward and follow me.'* 

And he went to post them one on the right and 
the other on the left of the table, at the distance of 
two steps. Then, he returned again to the remain- 
ing guards and once more called out : 

*^Sfero Agolina; Cremonti Solesti, come for- 
ward and follow me.*' 

And again he went to post these two, one on the 
right hand and the other on the left hand of the 
point where the two sections or rows were ending 
near the side walls. Then he returned once more to 
the last two remaining guards and again called out : 

**Artelone Carbecco; Savio Perini, come for- 
ward and follow me. * ' 



INTERMEZZO. 137 

And he led them to the entrance door from the 
square, and placed one on the right and the other 
on the left of it. 

While the captain was posting the guards at 
their respective places, Clavio keeping very silent, 
walked up and down near the door, and at every little 
noise he heard on the outside, he approached nearer 
to listen whether other persons were coming. The 
captain had given strict orders to the guards not to 
speak until after the Council had ended its delib- 
erations. They were all in perfect silence, when 
there came a knock at the back door. 

Clavio asked: ^^Who is there, r^ 

The one who was knocking answered: *^Ar- 
conti, first Chamberlain to Creppo.'^ 

Clavio unlocked the door, and Arconti entered 
the large hall, his aspect completely changed. His 
hair was carefully combed, he wore a vest of yellow 
silk, which hung down to his feet, and the sleeves 
narrowing near the shoulders and very wide near 
the wrists; a three-pointed hat all embroidered 
with gold. From each point of his hat there hung 
a small tassel of gold; two on the sides towards the 
back of his head, and one beating in front against his 
forehead. 

Clavio locked the door quickly as soon as Ar- 
conti had come in and looked at him from head to 
foot with amazement and said: '^Arconti, is this 
your grand uniform? ^^ 

Arconti: ^^Creppo has designed it itself, and 
he has struck a nice design, in keeping with the po- 
sition I hold. For if the poor people happen to see 
me in this costume they will take me for a very holy 
man and much more so than they will Creppo.'^ 

Clavio: ^'It looks to me like as if you were the 
magician of the Yellow Coast.'' 



13& INTERMEZZO. 

While Clavio and Arconti were tlms talking to- 
gether, Captain Ariolo had come near and was 
laughing heartily. 

Arconti went to take his position behind the two 
chairs he had prepared for Creppo and Gallonetti, 
at two steps distance from them. 

A knock was heard at the entrance door. 

Clavio asked> **Who is there?" 

The person who had been knocking, answered; 
**Luvio Terrelli, Commander of the Guards of 
Honor of Creppo." 

Clavio: **Are you all provided with tickets of 
admission ?" 

And the commander answered: ^*Yes, sir." 

Clavio unlocked the door and the commander 
entered, as also the guards, the one after the other 
in succession. 

The captain, after having handed over the 
tickets of admittance to Clavio, without saying a 
word, was walking on with short and quick steps. 
The guards followed him, walking at the same gait. 
"When they had arrived within a few steps from the 
table he made them face left and on the file left and 
after they had marched a few steps, he commanded 
face right and file on the right. And when they had 
reached the table, they commenced to describe a 
demi-circle, and having reached within a short dis- 
tance from the left of the table, he stopped and com- 
manded : ' ' Halt front, right front ! ' ^ 

Arconti at a few steps distance was surrounded 
by guards of honor and he commenced to feel as 
proud as a pea fowl, about the superb uniform he 
wore and the guard of honor that was surrounding 
him. 

Clavio had approached nearer to the table in 
order to have a better look at the magnificent uni- 
forms worn by Creppo 's guards of honor. He was 



INTERMEZZO. 139 

very much surprised to find them wearing uniforms 
of yellow silk, with wide, blue breeches fastened at 
the knees, black stockings and shoes with silver 
clasps or buckles, and a red cloak. From their necks 
there hung a scarf of black velvet, all embroidered 
in gold, and ending in a point in the middle of the 
chest and from which there was hanging a large me- 
dallion engraved with Oreppo's picture. On their 
head they wore a silver helmet surmounted by a 
small gilt ball on top of which there was a little 
bouquet of flowers of various colors. In their right 
hand they were grasping a lance with a round base, 
underneath which there was a strip; and between 
the strip and the lance there was a red cockarde 
fastened to it, of about fifty centimeters in length. 

The commander was dressed the same way as 
the guards, with this difference, that the guards had 
a mantle or cloak hanging down to their belt while 
his hung down to his feet, and his lance was of gold 
while those of the guards were of silver. After hav- 
ing given his orders, he went to take his post in the 
centre of the file of guards, which were twelve in 
number, so that there were six on the right and six 
on the left. 

They heard some knocking at the entrance door. 
Clavio ran to it, and having arrived there, as usual 
he exclaimed: ^^Who is there?" 

The answer from outside was: **King Gal- 
lonetti and his counsel. ' ' 

Clavio opened the door, and as the king was 
entering the large hall, he shouted: 

^'King Gallonetti and his Counsel!'' 

The Eoyal Guards and Creppo 's guard of Honor 
presented arms with their lances, stretching them 
with both hands, and giving an impulse forward with 
their arms in such a way that the shaft came ver- 
ticallv in the direction of their forehead. 



140 INTERMEZZO. 

When King Gallonetti and his Counsel, which 
was composed of twelve of the most radically in- 
clined men to bend to his will, entered the hall, he 
brought his right hand to his forehead, touching his 
crown, thus rendering the salute, and, bringing his 
hand down, he made a sign to all the guards to re- 
turn to their former positions of repose. 

Arconti left his place to receive the King, and 
when he was at three paces distance he bent down 
extending his right hand to him. The King took Ar- 
conti 's hand and rendered him the salute. Arconti 
made front right and started walking on the left side 
of the King. When they arrived near the table, he 
went forward, took hold of the chair on the left and 
pulled it back a little and the King sat on it and said : 
<^ Thanks.'^ 

Arconti made another bow and left, to go and 
seat the members of the Counsel, who were waiting 
near the door. Having arrived near to them, he 
made a bow and, making a sign to the first three, 
turned around and led them to their seats on the 
first row of session chairs on the left. When 
they had taken their seats, he bowed again and went 
to take three others, acting in the same manner as 
with the first, and so on until all the members of 
the Counsel had been seated; then he went back to 
his post again. 

Clavio was still near the door and heard a 
knock. He called out: *'Who is there ^" 

The one that had knocked answered : ^ ^ Creppo, 
the second Supreme God and his sacred ministers." 

Clavio unlocked the door, and when he had re- 
connoitered who was there, he shouted: ^* Creppo, 
the second Supreme God and his ministers ! ' ' 

All those who were inside the hall fell on their 
knees, except the King, who arose and went to meet 
Creppo, and Arconti followed him. As soon as the 



INTERMEZZO. 141 

ministers were all in, Clavio slint and locked the 
door and Creppo, raising his right hand forward, 
with the index and middle fingers extended, and the 
other fingers closed, described a little circle in the 
air (a magic sign, which was meant to give a bless- 
ing to the hearts of the stupid ones, while Tremio 
and Fristo were laughing in their sleeves). He did 
this three times and then lowered his hand. The 
King, as soon as he arrived near and Creppo raised 
his hand, stopped and fell on his knees and Arconti 
did the same thing ; and after he had seen him lower 
it, the King arose and went to meet Creppo and when 
they were facing each other, he bent low and with 
both hands he took Creppo 's hand and kissed it. 

(The King being the symbol of the people, his 
action was meant to be and to signify to be done in 
the name of the whole people, that is, at least of all 
those then present in the hall). 

Then making about face, he placed himself to the 
left, while Arconti placed himself on the left of the 
KiDg, with his face turned towards the place where 
the King and Creppo were to pass. 

When they had arrived near him, Arconti bent 
low and Creppo having caught sight of him, looked 
at him and commenced to laugh. When they had 
passed by Arconti followed them at about three 
steps distance, and when they were near the tables, 
the King went forward to the right side and taking 
hold of the first chair he pulled it back and Creppo 
sat down and said to him: ^^I thank you.^^ 

And the King bowed down. Arconti, when he 
saw that the King was going forward to present the 
seat to Creppo^ also ran to the left side to take the 
chair and to keep in readiness to have the King sit 
down. When Creppo had taken his seat the King 
went to take his own seat and after having taken it, 



142 INTERMEZZO. 

turning around towards Arconti and looking at him, 
he said: ** Thanks/' 

Arconti made a bow and left to go and present 
the seats to the sacred ministers. When he was 
near them he told them to come forward, and while 
they were advancing he went to the third chair ia 
the first row and making a sign to the one who was 
walking forward, the latter came and took his seat, 
and so the one after the other, so that in a few min- 
utes they were all seated; and every one on taking 
his seat was saying to Arconti: *^ Thank you/' 

And Arconti answered with an inclination of the 
head. 

Arconti, after having given seats to all with as 
much promptitude and celerity as the occasion al- 
lowed, went to take his own seat at his appointed 
place. 

Clavio had taken his place near the door with 
his face turned towards Creppo. He took a small 
spy-glass and looking all around the hall he jumped 
up and said : 

**By the Supreme God, the ^Creppolian Coun- 
cil will have a magnificent success. We all seem to 
be persons come from another world, and that have 
nothing to do with the Human Society. It would be 
well to have a photographer come and take a photo- 
graph of the beautiful disposition of those seated in 
Council, and of the superb uniforms they wear." 

Creppo seated at the right of King Gallonetti, 
seemed to be a strange thing indeed. He was dressed 
in very fine robes of white from head to foot. On 
his head he wore a white clerical cap (a beretta), 
which just fitted nicely around his head. On both 
sides it was about ten centimeters in height, and 
much wider, while in the center it was about thirty- 
five centimeters in height,- terminating in a point 
and all embroidered in gold. On his shoulders he 



INTERMEZZO. 143 

wore a little cloak or pelerine, also white, and a thick 
heavy chain of gold around his neck, which hung 
down on his chest and ended there with a graven 
image of the Supreme God. 

The sacred ministers were wearing a habit like 
Creppo, with the only difference that it was red, 
and on their necks, instead of the chain of gold, they 
had a kind of yellow silken scarf, which terminated 
in a point on their chest, at which hung a medallion 
of the Supreme God. King Gallonetti wore a green 
doubloon with the collar all embroidered in gold, and 
the sleeves full of stripes up to the middle of the 
fore-arm, and he had his whole chest full of medals 
of gold and of various forms. He wore black trous- 
ers with two small red stripes on the sides. On his 
shoulders he had a long black mantle and on his head 
he had a crown of gold with five points. His face 
was nicely painted with rouge, and he had a long 
mustache. 

Gallonetti 's Council wore the dress of high of- 
ficials and six of them were dressed in civilian's 
clothes. The officials wore the same uniform as the 
King with the exception of the crown and the man- 
tle. On their heads they wore a Panama hat with 
wide brims, and the left brim was raised up where a 
long yellow plume was attached to the hat. The 
other six wore high hats. 

While Clavio was looking through the spy-glass 
he heard a knock at the door, he ran to it and asked : 
**Who is therer^ 

The person who had knocked answered: **We 
are Creppo 's and Gallonetti 's recorders. '^ 

Gavio: **Have you your entrance cards f 

Answer: *^Yes, sir.'' 

Clavio opened the door, and two tall men en- 
tered. They were of a gigantic stature and of about 
fifty years of age. The first who entered wore a 



144 INTERMEZZO. 

yellow tunic, which reached down to his feet, and a 
beretta on his head with four points of a yellow 
color and from each point there hung a small tas- 
sle. His face was pale, almost exceedingly white. 
The other one was dressed the same way, but in 
black and wore a long flowing white beard. 

"When Clavio had received their tickets, he 
closed the door and locked it and went to resume his 
seat. The two Eecorders walked up side by side, 
and when they had reached near Creppo and Gal- 
lonetti, they made a bow and went to sit down, the 
one in yellow on the right, and the one in black on 
the left chair. As soon as the two recorders were 
seated, King Gallonetti arose, and turning towards 
his recorder or secretary, he said to him: 

**Tell me, Ortino, why did you come so late?" 

Arising, Ortino answered: *^ Myself and the il- 
lustrious Matanzo would have arrived here among 
the first ones, but the interest we take in the govern- 
ment as well as in the Holy Religion, has been the 
cause that we arrived the last ones. ' ' 

King: ** Perhaps there is something ne^v^." 

Ortino: *' While myself and the illustrious Ma- 
tanzo were crossing Leria street we saw a large 
crowd of people gathered together. We went near 
to see what the cause of it was, and we found out 
that a man was talking, demonstrating the great sig- 
nificance of the Human Doctrine. He said: ^That 
for the people to liberate themselves from the yoke 
of the government and from the Elephantine Re- 
ligion, they must refuse to be armed or to be made 
to carry arms, because by means of the weapons put 
in their hands they, themselves, and all of us, we are 
all reduced to a state of misery and wretchedness. ' ' ' 

King: ^^So we have no arms?" 

Ortino : ' ' Your Majesty, no. " 

The King and Ortino sat down. 




Orrento, speaking to the Royal Guards, said: 
"If you wish to help the Human Movement, go back 
and spread the Human Doctrine among the army." 



10. 



146 INTERMEZZO. 

One of the sacred ministers who was sitting on 
the right side of the first row arose and went to 
kneel down in the center of the space at a short dis- 
tance from the front of the table, with his back 
turned to the left. He raised his eyes towards the 
ceiling and with the palms of his hands joined to- 
gether in the attitude of prayer, he said: **This 
Council was called together by our Holy Creppo, 
second Supreme God, in order to raise up the author- 
;ity of our sacred government, and reinforce faith in 
our Supreme God ; let every one pay attention. ' ' 

He arose and went back to his seat. 

Creppo then arose and turning his eyes to the 
right and to the left, he said: **The Free Ideal (or 
Free Thought) menaces today to destroy our sa- 
cred government and our holy religion. One part 
of the people had already embraced the Human 
Doctrine. You already know that the Human Doc- 
trine means our ruin, because we will have to dis- 
mantle ourselves of these rich and magnificent robes 
and we will have to put on the dress of a human cit- 
izen and to attend to the necessary work. But you 
know that the necessary labor is hard. It is 
not like that which we now do, which is after all 
nothing else but cause disturbance among the people. 
There is a great difference between stirring the peo- 
ple up and act or work. By stirring them up one 
does not get fatigued, nor does one perspire much. 
The Human Doctrine canniot work much harm 
against me, for I am old, and that exempts me from 
labor; but you, sacred ministers, you, who are 
yet young, (pointing with his right hand towards the 
sacred ministers), you, illustrious counsellors (point- 
ing with his left hand toward the King's counsel- 
lors), you. Royal Guards, and you. Guards of Honor, 
you would all of you have to go to work. Do not 
think for a moment that there would be any remedy 
to it. Yes, there is, though— the author of the Hu- 



INTERMEZZO. 147 

man Doctrine is Orrento. So, get rid of him and of 
all those who intend to spread the Human Doctrine, 
and the government and our Holy Religion will tri- 
umph. ' ^ 

Creppo sat down and King Gallonetti arose and 
said : 

^% sacred ministers and illustrious counsellors, 
leave to you the faculty of judging. You certainly 
have the same interests at heart as Creppo and my- 
self. But I only wish to tell you that if we let Orrento 
continue his propaganda and introduce the Human 
Doctrine among the masses of the poor people, our 
fall and the triumph of the Human Doctrine are very 
certain. The death of Orrento would frighten not 
only the people, but it would also cool off the ardor 
of all his followers who might be inclined to spread 
about the Human Doctriae.'' 

Fristo was on the right side of the table, at a 
few paces distaince and while Creppo had been 
speaking, he had been now and then looking at him 
straight in the face; now, when King Gallonetti fin- 
ished his speech, the sacred ministers and the coun- 
sellors arose and all raising up their right hands, 
they all shouted together, saying: ^' Death to Or- 
rento!*' 

Creppo arose and continued this shout by an- 
swering: ^^To the accursed tree!'' 

The sacred ministers and the counsellors shout- 
ed for the second time: ^* Death to Orrento !" 

Creppo turning towards his recorder or secre- 
tary said to him: **Matanzo, write down: * Or- 
rento condemned to death to the accursed tree, by 
the great Creppolian Council.' " 

King Gallonetti, also turning towards his sec- 
retary or recorder, said to him: 

'OrtiQo, you also write down." 



148 INTERMEZZO. 

The two secretaries took hold of their respec- 
tive books and commenced to write. 

Fristo, when he saw them open the books walked 
a few steps forward, approaching the table, and 
turning towards Creppo, said to him in a very lond 
voice: 

^'0, man without humanity, vile inciter to homi- 
cide; beware, for Orrento is the symbol of human- 
ity.'^ 

The King when he heard Fristo speak, shouted: 
**'Captain Ariolo!'' 

The captain came running and when in front of 
the King bowed down and answered: ** Command, 
Your Majesty." 

King: ^^Have you given orders to your guards 
not to speak during this council?" 

Captain Ariolo: ^^Yes, Your Majesty." 

King: ^^Well, disarm him, and let him be led 
into prison for having disobeyed his orders." 

The captain shouted: ^^Koyal Guards, cokne 
forward ! ' ' 

Fristo: ^^You have caused the disturbance, in- 
human rabble; for, if you had not spoken neither 
would I have said anything." 

(He took his lance and sword and threw them 
down on the ground). 

*^I am human, and I have embraced the Hu- 
man Doctrine." 

The Royal Guards were all six of them near 
Fristo, in the act of laying their hands on him. 

Tremio was on the left side of the table, and 
when he! saw the Royal Guards ready to arrest 
Fristo, he shouted : ^ * Stop, brothers, for if we would 
continue to listen to inhuman counsels, nothing else 
would be done than dig graves for us rich young 
people." 




Creppolian Secret Council. 



150 INTERMEZZO. 

The sacred mi misters and the counsellors draw- 
ing out their poniards and other weapons, came for- 
ward, but immediately they saw through the win- 
dows the reflection of many white lights outside. It 
was the people in a human demonstration singing 
''The Strength of the Human Doctrine.'' 

The Kiag shouted: 

''Silence, lower the lights." 

They all ran to the wiudows. The King asked 
his secretary, Ortino, "Do you know whether the 
forces are outside?" 

OrtiQo: "I had given orders that the first 
corps of braves were to occupy the four comers of 
the street by nine o'clock in order that the Council 
might be ended by that time." 

The people in Hmnan demonstration were com- 
ing nearer. At their front some one was carrying 
a sign of circular form, transparent and red with 
white letters sayiag: 

"Whoever is a member of the Human Society, 
let him join us." 

When they arrived at the four comers of the 
street called Scialbina, they were singing the last 
part of the song: The Strength of the Human Doc- 
trine! 

The first corps of the braves were listening to 
the singiQg. 

The commander shbutedi: "Forward, break up 
the demonstration. ' ' 

The braves remained standing still, because 
they saw a whole people before them. The demon- 
stration stood still, and a table was immediately 
brought in the middle of the street where they were 
stopping. A young man jumped upon that table, 
and speaking in a loud voice, said: "Brothers, our 
Human Society has not done anything until today, 
but ascending the ladder of barbarity. The bus- 



INTERMEZZO. 151 

Vdiid is killing his own wife, to whom he had sworn 
to be her comfort. The son kills his own parents, be- 
cause he wants to get possession of their little wealth. 
The mother poisons and kills her own little chil- 
dren and poisons herself, because she is tired of liv- 
ing a life of wretchedness and misery. The chil- 
dren of the poor people, who compose our armies, 
on account of their ignorance are assassinating, kill- 
ing, murdering their own brothers who dare to de- 
mand their rights. Oh ! You brave soldiers, do you 
be aware that you have put on the habit of assassins, 
that you are always ready to massacre one another. 
Think, that your parents and your brothers and sis- 
ters are perishing in misery by your fault. Because 
you are protecting all those who have reduced them 
to the most inhuman slavery. So, then, for Human 
Society's sake, we need Human Doctrine." 

When he ceased speaking, the people shouted as 
with one voice: 

^'Long live the Human Doctrine!" 

* * Down with the arms and weapons ! " 

^^Long live brotherhood of man and fraternity!" 

* ^ Long live universal peace ! ' ' 

And they started marching down the Aldochina 
street. 

Creppo had remained at the table, and having 
noticed the sheet of paper, opened it and read its 
contents, and with arrogance and contempt he threw 
it back upon the table, and exclaimed, saying: 
**What a fine secret council." 

When the people in demonstration had passed 
by, the King shouted : ^ * To your places ! " 

And he went to resume his seat, putting his 
right hand to his forehead. All the others went to 
resume the seats they had already occupied. Creppo 
asked the King, saying: ^^What are you thinking 
of? This is the time to act and not to think." 

The King, looking at him, in his face, answered 



152 INTERMEZZO. 

him: *^You have remained here and you have 
neither seen nor heard anything. We have con^ 
demned Orrento alone to death, while there are 
thousands of Orrentos." 

Creppo, arising, said to him: *^As many Or- 
rentos as there are so many must be condemned to 
death/' 

The King arose and answered him: *'If I act 
in such a manner the people will say that I am a 
tyrant. ' ' 

Creppo: **No man can be a king who is not a 
tyrant." 

King: *^ Speaking in that manner you offend 
my honor. ' ' 

Creppo: ^*I am telling the truth, as far as that 
is concerned. The same way as no one can occupy 
my position if he be not a false hypocrite. It is your 
duty to act the part you have assumed (that which 
you are), and it is mine to do and act that which I 
am. ' ' 

King: **But how can we combat against the 
Human Doctrine which is the true basis of Human 
Society. It teaches that no one should take up arms 
against the members of the Human Society. As 
for me, I do not feel the courage to kill a man, 
neither have I ever committed any homicide, and 
I could not call myself a tyrant, but a human being. ' ' 

Fristo, while the King was speaking, was look- 
ing at him very attentively, and when he was through 
with his little speech, he shouted: **A fine human 
being you are. After having had massacred forty- 
eight thousands from among the flower of the youth 
of our people.'* 

King: ** Silence. Don't you see that you do 
not understand anything of this. They knew that 
they were going in order to massacre or to be mas- 
sacred. ' ' 



JJs 



INTERMEZZO. 153 

Fristo: *'You are right, Your Majesty. The 
stupid ones have been those who composed your 
armies. ' ^ 

Creppo sat down and the King also and the 
former said to the King: ^^Tell me, Gallonetti, you 
know that when the Creppolian Council is called to- 
gether and is assembled, it must be secret, do you 
not!" 

King : ^ * Well, how are the people going to know 
the least word of what we are doing or saying 
here?'' 

Creppo : * ^ Everything ; everything. ' ' 

King : ' ' Whose fault is it r ' 

Creppo: ^^ Yours. You did not know how to 
choose the persons who had knowledge." 

King: ^*You are mistaken, Creppo. The per- 
sons to whom I have entrusted the Council are very 
intelligent, and devoted to the government and to 
our Holy Eeligion.'' 

Creppo took the sheet of paper which was lay- 
ing upon the table and reaching it out to the King, 
said: ^'Eead this sheet and you shall see." 

The sacred ministers and the counsellors, when 
the King, after the demonstration had passed by, 
had shouted, ^'To your seats," had gone to resume 
their places. The King took the sheet of paper and 
commenced to read it to himself. 

The sacred ministers and the counsellors shout- 
ed : "• We want to hear ! ' ' 

The King arose and read in a loud voice as fol- 
lows: ^*The roses of one plant or rosebush do not 
all bud, burst open and bloom all in one single day, 
but rather with ample maturity of time. Now, if 
when the first one buds somebody would say to the 
plant: Stop, I want the other embryo-roses not to 
bud. Certainly that person would be nothing else 
*but a fool,' because he would want to go against 



154 INTERMEZZO. 

nature. Should lie indeed wish the other roses not 
to reach their budding and blooming period, he 
ought to cut down the whole bush. Thus, Human 
Society, which is all the human intellects, cannot de- 
velop themselves all at the same time; but if you 
think, men of false science, that Human Society 
must remain forever as it was in the beginning of 
the twentieth century, you are 'badly mistaken. It 
will stop when it shall have succeeded to become 
governed by Order and Pure Civilization. And if 
you will not have it so, then you must destroy it 
entirely. 

(Signed) Oeeento.'^ 

As soon as the' King was through reading, he 
shouted: **Clavio!" 

Clavio very quickly presientedi himself, bowing 
low, and answered: ** Command, Your Majesty." 

King: ** Whence came this sheet of paper thus 
written r' 

Clavio: **Arconti brought if 
The King threw the sheet before Creppo, and 
looking at him, said: **Why do you accuse me?'' 

Creppo turning his head to the left, called: 
'^Arcontil" 

Arconti came running from the right side, prei- 
sented himself before Creppo, answering his call by : 
*^ Command, Your Holiness." 

Creppo: ** Whence came this sheet?" 

Arconti: ** After having gone to put on my 
great uniform and having returned here to the hally 
I found it upon the table." 

Cteppo: **Who was here inside?" 

Arconti: ** Clavio and Captain Ariolo and all 
the Eoyal Guards." 

Creppo : * * Stay there. ' ' 



M 



INTERMEZZO. 155 

He takes the sheet and throws it befoi*e the King 
saying to him: '^Arconti is a great man and de- 
serves to be believed/^ 

King : * ' Captain Ariolo.^ ^ 

The captain hastily presented himself, and an- 
swered: ^* Command, Your Majesty." 

King: '^Have you seen any one of the guards 
tjirow this sheet of paper upon the table T' 

Captain Ariolo: '*When I started placing thy 
guards in their different posts, the first two whom I 
placed were Arco Marise and Trivolo Spargo at the 
background of the hall, and passing near the table, 
I have seen that the sheet was on the right side of 
it." 

Arconti looks towards the right and it is seen 
that he was on the left of the Captain and of Clavio, 
being with his face turned towards Creppo and the 
King, and making bout face turning his back to 
Creppo. 

The King questioned Clavio, saying to him: 
*' Clavio, is all what the Captain has said true?" 

Clavio: **Yes, Your Majesty. For before he 
had arrived neiar the table I had already seen the 
sheet. ' ' 

King: **It is not the fault of the govern- 
ment." 

He takes the sheet and throws it upon the table 
before Creppo. 

Creppo : ^ ^ Arconti. ' ' 

Arconti (bending low) : **I am innocent." 

Creppo: *^Why did you turn your backT' 

Arcomti: ** Because, Your Hodiness had ioM 
me that during this Council, all those who made part 
of the Sacred Rite must always place themselves on 
the right." 

Creppo: '*I have not made a mistake in de- 
signing your great uniform." 



156 INTERMEZZO. 

Arconti: ^^And yours also you have rightly de- 
signed. ' ^ 

Creppo: **They are all innocent. But then 
whence did this sheet of paper come? (He takes the 
sheet and beats it upon the table). Neither the an- 
gels nor the devils could have brought it here, for 
there are not any. He who brought it is a member 
of the Human Society, contrary to our Holy Re- 
ligion. ' ' 

(He takes the sheet with both hands, as if in the 
act of tearing it). 

King: ^^Stop, Creppo; do you not understand 
that that sheet contains the greatest human ideal!'' 

(He snatches the sheet from Creppo 's hands and 
puts it inside his coat). 

Creppo looking at him in the face and with dis- 
dain, said to him: *'And you, also, would embrace 
the Human Doctrine T' 

King: ^'If the army throw down their weapons 
I am compelled to embrace it. I cannot do more than 
my duty, and I will endure any mortification, in or- 
der that the Council succeeds in secret. ' ' 

And turning to the front he said: *^I am the 
King, and I have the power to punish or to pardon. 
Any disturbance that has happened this evening 
during this council must be forgotten.'' 

And turning towards Arconti and the Captain 
and Clavio, he said to them : 

^^Go to your places." 

And turning towards Fristo, he said : 

^^Fristo, you have been one of the Royal Guards, 
you have always done your duty, and I hope that 
you shall continue to do so. So, then, take up your 
weapons again:; for this evening no one shall be 
punished. ' ' 

Fristo: **Your Majesty, I am ready to die, but 
not to take back my arms, either now or ever." 



INTERMEZZO. 157 

King ( calling ) : * * Arconti ! ' ' 

Arconti presenting Mmself, answered: *^ Com- 
mand, Your Majesty/' 

King: ^^Pick up these weapons and take them 
to the religions armory." 

Arconti picks up the arms from off the floor, 
and goes away with them. 

Tremio: *^Stop, Arconti, take also mine with 
you. ' ' 

(He takes off his sword and together with his 
lance he lays them in Arconti 's arms). 

The other Royal Guards approached then Ar- 
conti, also taking off their swords and together with 
their lances, they laid them down and shouted, all 
of them : 

*^Take also ours away!" 

Creppo and the King were looking like two 
statues of marble. After a few minutes Arconti re- 
turned, and presenting himself before Creppo, he 
bowed down. 

The Guard of Honor on the right now ap- 
proached Arconti and said to him: 

^'Take also mine away." 

And taking off his sword with his lance, he was 
going to hand them over to him. 

Arconti (turning towards Creppo) asked: 

*^Must I also take these away?" 

Creppo: **No." 

The other Guards of Honor, breaking the ranks 
and taking off their swords together with their 
lances, now approached in their turn. The first 
guard laid his weapons on the ground, all the others 
followed his example. 

The King shouted: 

^^Here one must act as a tyrant, not as a hu- 
man being!" 

And then much louder still, he cried out: 



158 INTERMEZZO. 

** Captain Ariola!'' 

The Captain came in all haste and presented 
himself, saying: ^^ Command, Your Majesty.'' 

King: ^^Go quickly to the commander of the 
first corps of the braves and tell him to come here 
with a company of one hundred of the strongest men 
he has in his corps. Be quick. Then I shall send 
these rebels to the Isle of the Dead, whence no one re- 
turns. ' ' 

The Captain went off. 

Clavio went towards the door. 

A knock was heard at the door from the outside 
and repeated. Clavio asked: **Who is there f 

The one who had knocked answered: **The 
commander of the first corps of the braves. Count 
Roschelli.'' 

King: **Let him come in.'' 

Clavio opened the door. The commander en- 
tered and looked quite disturbed and troubled; but 
on seeing all the guards unarmed and the arms 
thrown on the floor before the table, he picked up 
courage and bowing low he presented himself be- 
fore the King. 

King: **Is there anything new?" 

Count Roschelli: ^^The most terrible news the 
history of the nations could register. The braves 
have, one and all, thrown down their weapons and I 
have not been able to find means to make them take 
them up again and to send them to the armory, be- 
cause there is a large crowd of people who keep up 
shouting : 

^^He who touches them is inhuman." 

King: **Well, I hope that the Royal Guards 
and the Guards of Honor will be kind enough to 
help us carry them to the religious armory." 

And turning towards the guards, he said to 
them: ** Valorous young men, I thought I had the 



INTERMEZZO. 159 

nicest rich young men as a basis for our government ; 
instead of that, you have been the first ones to 
throw down your weapons. What shame would it 
not be for you, when the people, in the morning will 
see the arms all trodden under foot and broken to 
pieces all over the streets. Eender me this last ser- 
vice and I will be satisfied. ' 

Tremio: ^*We are no longer in your service, 
but we are now our own masters and we wish to go 
away from here.'' 

When Commander Eoschelli said that the braves 
had all thrown down their weapons, then Creppo 
commenced to tremble for very rage, and when he 
heard that the guards refused to go and pick the 
weapons up, he uttered a loud cry, saying: 

*^0, accursed fate! Our ruin has come!'' 

And falling down upon a chair, he remained 
silent. 

The King looking at Creppo, came near, and 
laying one hand upon his heart, he raised his other 
hand and in a commanding posture and looking at 
every one, he said: ^^You are free, but before you 
go away, I wish you to swear not to reveal anything 
of what has been going on here in this Council." 

Tremio: **We swear in the name of Humanity 
and no longer in the name of the Supreme God. ' ' 

King: ** Swear as you please, for I now under- 
stand that the Human Doctrine carries with it the 
human oath." 

Tremio: **He who carries arms has no right 
to take part in the swearing of the Human Oath." 

The commander. Count Eoschelli, took off his 
sword and took it to the table and laid it down. 

King: **You wish no longer to be commander?" 

Count Eoschelli: *'Your Majesty, being left 
without soldiers, there is nothing else left for me to 



160 INTERMEZZO. 

do than to be commander of my own person, and 
therefore I do not need any weapons." 

Clavio approached the table, also took off his 
sword, and like the others threw it down on the 
floor on top of the other arms.. 

The King, looking at him, said: **And you, 
too? You are a rebel?" 

Clavio: **He who throws down his weapons is 
not a rebel, but rather shows that he is human." 

Luvio Terrelli, commander of the Guards of 
Honor, hastily took off his sword and together with 
his lance, went to throw them both on top of the 
other arms, and said: *^ There is no better oppor- 
tunity than the present to embrace the Human Doc- 
trine. ' ' 

Captain Ariolo, presenting himself, with his 
weapons in his hands, made a bow before the King 
and said to him: ^^ Pardon me, Your Majesty, with 
arms I am your servant, without them, I am one of 
your brothers." And he threw his weapons on top 
of the others. \ 

The King was looking like a statue of marble 
and almost unable to speak, while Creppo seemed to 
be dead in his chair. 

Tremio, turning towards the King, said: 
*^ Brother Gallonetti, are you not convinced yet and 
ready to take part in the taking of the Human 
Oath?" 

King: **As long as I can find men who will 
take up arms I shall not be convinced." 

Tremio: *^Very dear brother, we swear not to 
again take up any arms against any human being, 
and we swear also to embrace the Human Doctrine. 
We swear, moreover, not to reveal anything of what 
has been done in this Council. Only we may say to 
the people that we have embraced the Human Doc- 
trine." 



INTERMEZZO. ICl 

They all raised up their right hand and shouted : 
v^I swear it. Long live the Human Doctrine I'' 
And without saying another word, they directed 
their steps towards the main door and one by one 
they filed out. 

Although the hour was already quite late, there 
was a large number of persons yet grouped at all 
of the four comers of the Scialbina street, and when 
they heard the shout of **Long live the Human 
Doctrine !'' coming from the Council Hall, they all 
came near the door of exit which looked into the Al- 
dochina street, and as the people from the Council 
were coming out, the people in the street commenced 
to shake hands with them in a brotherly manner, 
and as soon as they had all gotten out, they all united 
together in a loud cry: 

^^Long live the Human Doctrine!" 
Some who knew how to sing ^^The Strength of 
the Human Doctrine" by hfeart, commenced to sing 
it, and then they all left together. 

In the large hall, Creppo, the King and Ar- 
conti, alone had remained there, and when all those 
who had taken the Human Oath had left, Arconti 
went jto lock the door. The King conamenced to 
shake ^Creppo in order to awake him and after a 
while he seemed to wake up as if out of a stupor and 
looking all around the hall, said: 
** Where have they gone?" 
King: ** After having taken the Human Oath 
they were free as human citizens." 

Creppo : ^ ^ And the sacred ministers f ' ' 
King: **They also." 
Creppo: **Alid your counsellors, also?" 
King: ^*A11 except myself and Arconti." 
Creppo (calling) : ^'Arconti, come near me." 
Arconti approached. Creppo embraced him and 



11. 



162 INTERMEZZO. 

kissed him and said: *'I have always said that you 
were my most devoted one/' 

Arconti : ''1 f ulf iU my duty. ' ' 

While Creppo was speaking with Arconti, they 
heard pass by all those who had been with them in 
the hall and the other crowds, all singing **The 
Strength of the Human Doctrine.'' 

Creppo, turning towards the window, said: 
**You are singing but your song shall vanish like 
the wind. Arconti take that book on the left and sit 
down at my right and fill the office of Ortino. ' ' 

Arconti took the book and sat down at the right 
of Creppo and quickly commenced to write. Creppo 
turning towards the King said to him: *'0h! Gal- 
lonetti, if you listen to my advice, neither the gov- 
ernment nor the religion shall fall." 

King: **I am ready to listen to you, and will 
make any sacrifice in order to '\put your counsels into 
practice." 

Creppo: ^^You will have to give orders that all 
the soldiers who compose your army, all those who 
know how to read and write, must be dismissed and 
you must replace them by strong young men that 
are entirely illiterate. In order to remodel and re- 
form the army you shall send a manifesto every- 
where throughout the country and as early as to- 
morrow, and you shall say that this change is made 
in order to have the young people learn something 
and to give them instruction and an education. To 
each company you shall appoint a professor, who 
must only know the figures; and the soldiers shall 
have to learn to know nothing else than the figures 
and how to count." 

King: ''The idea pleases me, but who shall be 
the captains?" 

Creppo: ''The first ones that shall have 
learned the names by memory." 



INTERMEZZO. 163 

King: ** Who shall write the letters to give 
some of their news to their families and friends f 

Creppo: *^It is better to send them off on a 
short furlow, so that they may spend just one day 
and no more among their people, so that they will 
not have any opportunity to learn the Human Doc- 
trine. ' * 

King : ^ ^ That is an exceeding bright idea. But 
yet, it only displeases me some, because it will be 
said that I have an army entirely composed of ig- 
norant soldiers/^ 

Creppo: *^ What has happened here in this 
Council is perhaps not enough of an example and an 
experience for you? If your whole army were com- 
posed of nothing but all intelligent people, before 
tomorrow's sun would appear in the eastern hori- 
zon, they would all have thro^^ down their weapons, 
and then you would see yourself compelled whether 
you wish it or not, to enabrace the Human Doctrine." 

King: **0h, I understand very well, dear 
Creppo, all you have said and I will do everything 
accordingly. ' ' 

Creppo : ^ ^Arconti, have you written all what I 
have told you?'' 

Arconti: **Yes, Your Holiness." 

Creppo: *^ Arconti, I recommend you to take 
the books to my library and to lock them up in my 
secret archives. See to it that no one ever sees them 
for, as you know, they contain the records of our 
secret councils." 

Arconti: **Do not doubt but I shall do my 
duty." 

Creppo (turning towards the King), said: '^Let 
us go, the hour is late. They left the place through 
the main entrance door. Arconti accompanied them. 
After they were out he locked the door behind them 
and then he went to the table and took the first 



164 INTERMEZZO. 

book and laid it on his left arm and then the second 
book he laid on top of the first. He then took the 
inkstands and the pens and put them on top of the 
second book. The books were large and heavy, and 
his arm commenced to feel tired and to tremble, so 
he said to himself : 

It it better that I make two trips, otherwise 
I may let the books fall and soil them. He put back 
everything upon the table and took up again the two 
inkstands and the pens and left in the direction of the 
back door. 

As soon as Arconti had gotten away from the 
table, the young man who had been all this time hid- 
den under it, during the session of the Council, came 
out of his concealment, took both books with a very 
quick movement and without making any noise and 
went again to hide himself under the table once 
more. \ 

Arconti having arrived at the door put the ink- 
stands on the floor and opened the door and said to 
himself: It will be better to carry the books away 
first. 

So he turned around and walked up towards the 
table and having gotten near it, he stopped. He 
looked at the table, and very much frightened, he 
turned around it, looking at the floor, and when he 
got at the front side, he walked a few steps towards 
the entrance door and stopped, uttering a loud cry, 
saying : * * Oh ! Creppo, the books have disappeared— 
the books which contain all the records of the secret 
councils I' ' 

Arconti was scarcely through shouting, when a 
loud and terrible voice behind him thundered at his 
ears, saying: **Keep silent, you inhuman wretch.'* 

Arconti, quite beside himself with fright and 
terror, turned around and ventured to say: **TeIl 
me, who are you?" 



M 



INTERMEZZO. 165 

The same voice answered: **I am the Human 
Spirit/^ 

The table commenced to tremble, and Arconti 
shouted : ^ * Angels of Heaven, help me ! ^ ' 

Then he ran towards the entrance door, crazed 
with fright. The youth in white, who was hid under 
the table, came out of his hiding place, carrying the 
books on his left arm, and commenced to run after 
Arconti, shouting at him: *^Stop and swear to em- 
brace the Human Doctrine; otherwise you will be 
considered a traitor to Humanity J' 

Arconti reached the entrance door and opened 
it, but he became aware that the Human Spirit was 
near him, and he commenced to run like a desperate 
man through the hall, crossing the section of chairs 
to the left and having arrived at the back door he ran 
outside. ^ 

The Human Spirit returned and finding the en- 
trance door opened, he went out, shutting the door 
with all his might. 

Who was the Human Spirit? 

It was none other that Alestro, who without any 
fear as to consequences, volunteered to fulfill the 
commission received from Orrento. 

Alestro on coming outside, went down the Al- 
dochina street, and having arrived before the tem- 
ple, he took the street through which the triumphal 
procession had passed. Orrento was still upon the 
tree, and seeing Alestro pass by he recognized him 
and coming down upon the ground he called him. 
Alestro stopped and turned around, and saw that 
the one who had called him was Orrento. He went 
to meet him and Orrento embraced him and asked 
him : ' ' What have you done ? ' ' 

Alestro : *^I have accomplished the mission you 
gave me.'* 



166 INTERMEZZO. 

Orrento: **So then, you got the sheet of paper 
into the hands of Creppof 

Alestro: *^Yes, he has read it, and the King 
also." 

Orrento: **Well, let ns go." 

They went their way, not meeting with a single 
soul on the streets. 

Alestro: ^*We have to go to my house, because 
I wish to change clothes." 

Orrento: ^^Tell me, when they read the letter, 
were there any other persons present 1 ' ' 

Alestro: **Whenj the ceremonies or services 
were through at the temple, I went and took a walk 
towards the quarters of the Eoyal Guards to see 
once more two of the guards to whom I had spoken 
at the entrance door of the temple, and whom I had 
almost converted to the Human Doctrine. And, in- 
deed, after about half an hour's time, they came out. 
I wanted to take them along with me but they told 
me they had to go, that they were on duty, having to 
be on guard at the large hall where the Creppolian 
Council was to be held. I asked them their names 
and one said his name was Rumoli Tristo, and the 
other Giaccola Tremio." 

Orrento: ^*I had spoken to them also, and I am 
sure that they are better converts than we. ' ' 

Alestro : * ^ These two deserve the best record in 
the pages of the modern history of our Human So- 
ciety. They have known how to break up the root 
of cruelty and of the infamous weapons. Tristo was 
the first to reprove Creppo about his inhuman 
science. He, the first, threw his weapons upon the 
floor and swore never to take them up again any 
more. Tremio followed his example and the Coun- 
cil ended with the taking of the Human Oath. ' ' 



INTERMEZZO. 167 

Orrento: ''Did the sacred ministers and the il- 
lustrious counsellors also take part in the Human 
Oathr' 

Alestro: '*Yes, there only remained Creppo, 
King Gallonetti and Arconti, Creppo 's first cham- 
berlain." 

Orrento: ^'Whose are those two books?" 

Alestro: ''These are the books of Hell, which 
contain all the records, reports and minutes of all 
the secret Creppolian Councils. All the inhuman 
ideas which they have been putting into practice 
against the poor people are written in these books, 
even down to your condemnation to death, for you 
will have to suffer the death penalty upon the ac- 
cursed tree." 

Orrento: "But they do not contain the false 
miracles said to have been perfo/rmed by divine vir- 
tue and power of the Supreme God, while they them- 
selves, who are studying all the diabolical arts, to 
show to the poor ignorant people that the Supreme 
God is an assassin or rather a father of mercy, while 
he is neither the one nor the other. Creppo has al- 
ready preached that the tree against which the Su- 
preme God broke his face, he has cursed it with his 
sacred power, and they now already commence to 
call it the accursed tree. I liave been perched upon 
the tree to see in what way the tree would receive 
the stroke or blow of being put to death. Towards 
nine o'clock last night there arrived a regiment of 
the third corps of the braves, and formed a circle 
to the right and to the left of me ; and until midnight 
they were acting like dogs around their prey, but it 
was impossible for them to get on my track. They 
gathered together on the Square of the temple and 
then went away. Later on there arrived four indi- 
viduals of whom I recognized two, for being people 
who could be guilty of any misdemeanor and could 



168 INTERMEZZO. 

commit any crime, provided they are not sent to 
work. They bored the tree from the trunk up and 
down in order to make a hole in it and went deep 
into the interior of the tree and then they filled that 
hole with some liquid which they had brought with 
them in a large vessel. The tree, of course, will dry 
up and Creppo will preach in order to impress upon 
the minds of the poor ignorant people that this has 
occurred by the will of the Supreme Goki." 

They, thus talking together, arrived at Ales- 
tro's house, where the latter knocked at the door. 
After a while the door was opened and they entered. 
Alestro was living with his mother who was already 
much advanced in age, and when they had entered 
the house the old woman was looking at Orrento 
from head to foot. Alestro approached his mother, 
took her right hand aiid kissed it, and Orrento did 
the same. Alestro was living in a very poor house 
on the west side of the city. He was working for his 
own account at agriculture ; but the land he was culti- 
vating was the property of the Baron Varcani, a 
very rich man ; and the house wherein he was living 
was owned by the same man. Alestro was paying 
him for the land a certain percentage of the worth 
of the produce and for the house a stated rent. 

Alestro 's father had cxdtivated the same land 
and lived in the same house, and had died at the age 
of fifty^two years, leaving a large indebtedness to- 
wards the proprietor of the land. A.lestro, at the 
death of his father was just twenty-two years of age, 
and thinking that his father after having labored 
and toiled all his life, day and night, left nothing be- 
hind but debts, he went to the proprietor or land- 
owner and told him that he wished to leave the 
place. 

The landowner answered him: *^If you pay 
your father's debt you can do as you please. '* 



INTERMEZZO. 169 

Alestro: **But if my father worked all his life 
without taking any rest, and you took all he could 
produce for the use of the land and rent of the house, 
and having scarcely finished the harvest was every 
year compelled to come to you to ask you for help to 
work farther, what can I dof 

Landowner: **Your father was a good man, but 
it seems to me that your head and mind are spoiled ; 
and certainly your father supported his family and 
was looked upon by all his fellowmen as an upright 
and honest man/' 

Alestro : **0f course, for me to be good, I must 
work like a slave; but at least the slaves do not 
leave any debts behind them as my father did. You 
tell me the whole story upside down; you are not 
telling me that my father compelled me to work even 
from the very tender age of seven'^years, and that my 
mother worked even more than a man, and we have 
worked all of us, father, mother, children and horses 
for no other purpose than to increase your wealth/' 

Landowner: **You laborers have only the 
right to work and to live honestly. As to us pro- 
prietors, landowners and landlords, our duty is to 
live off the produce of the land in such a way that 
there be always an abundance in store in granaries 
and other storage, so that if some year there should 
be by misfortune a bad or insufficient harvest, fam- 
ine might at any rate be avoided among us. It 
seems to me that you have come several times your- 
self to my house and you have seen how many gran- 
aries I have full of wheat, the creamery is filled with 
cheese and the wine-cellars well filled with wine. Of 
course, myself and family, we could not consume 
even in a hundred years, all the provisions stored 
away in this manner. So who consumes them then, 
but the people. Have you understood me ? We rich 



170 INTERMEZZO. 

people are nothing else but the managers and pro- 
viders for the poor people." 

Alestro : * * That is true, but if the rich could or 
would manage this store of products in a right, just 
and meet distribution, no one among the poor would 
find fault or have a word to say. Orrento was right 
in telling me that the rich are guilty of a great crime 
in having the poor laboring class work and toil 
worse than animals ; and I can confirm this by say- 
ing that last year, in the month of April, together 
with many others, I have worked for about three 
weeks in your granaries, cleaning up things, and 
there were there thousands upon thousands of 
bushels of wheat all spoiled by overheating and 
sprouting, and it was found necessary to use it as 
manure; while my father was giving me bread at 
small rations, because thjree persons had to live for 
two months on one hectoliter of wheat" 

Landowner: ^^If you keep on listening to the 
talk of that fool of Orrento, I am sure that you and 
your mother will at the end starve. The laborers 
ought to be grateful to the rich, because we give 
you an opportunity to work for your living., The 
land is ours, and it produces all that is necessary to 
your sustenance. Now, if we were tyrants, as it is 
claimed, would we not let all of you starve. ' ' 

Alestro: ^^Let us leave off all these questions. 
It is all of no avail. The life my father has lived has 
been a good lesson to me and I want to shake off the 
fetters which have kept us chained so long to your 
will. I want to go to work as a day laborer, and I do 
not want to have my mind burdened all the time with 
these despairling thoughts which tend only to make 
my condition even worse than it is." 

Landowner : * * I was very much attached to your 
father's good soul, and although he is dead I still 
respect him. And in respect to his memory and for 



INTERMEZZO. 171 

his sake, I now grant you a rebate of the half of his 
indebtedness towards me, and I agree to give you 
work for you and your horses and to pay you by the 
month, on condition that at your pleasure, you shall 
pay me the amount of the other half.'* 

Alestro was satisfied with this arrangement and 
continued to work on the same piece of land and, of 
course, with less after-thought than formerly, but 
his condition did not improve at all. 

Orrento knew Alestro 's whole history, and when 
he saw that Alestro was through with changing his 
clothes, he asked him, saying: ^* Alestro, it seems to 
me that since you have been working on wages, you 
have improved your condition, have you notT' 

Alestro : ^ ^ Go away ! I have noy been working 
for nearly seven years for that man without human 
conscience, for a point of honor, and I have been most 
economical in order to save money to pay him the 
debt my father left after him. I thought I had set- 
tled over and above for the whole, but it was not so. 
Last Sunday I went to him to settle our accounts, 
and, to my great astonishment, the debt had increased 
rather than diminished. That rapacious wretch 
wanted me to pay interest on the capital due at the 
rate of ten per cent." 

Orrento: *^The laboring class shall never be 
free from such masters until they, these masters, be 
abolished; for, as they do not work themselves, and 
do not want to, they are all the time studying means 
and ways how best to despoil us of all that we are 
able to produce by any kind of work whatsoever. ' ' 

Alestro: **But how can we, the laboring class, 
get out of this terrible oppression and inquisition 
into our affairs ? When the rich say that we must be 
thankful to them because they give us an opportunity 
to work on their land to get our scanty living f 



172 INTERMEZZO. 

Orrento : * * Who said that the land was theirs ? ' ' 

Alestro: *'They themselves first, secondly the 
law, and then all the ministers of the Supreme God. ' ' 

Orrento: *^ Liars, they are; no one of all the 
members of the Human Family has the right to take 
possession of one foot of land on this earth. Tell 
me who made the earth?'' 

Alestro : * * They say God made it. ' ' 

Orrento: ''Well, let ns admit that He has made 
it. But that God, whose God is He? The god of the 
rich, or the god of the poor?'' 

Alestro: **I could not answer you on this score, 
I must plead ignorance. " 

Orrento: ''Listen to me, brother, and you will 
see that all what I shall tell you is the truth. Jn or- 
der for the earth to be property of all those who have 
appropriated it to themselves, there ought to be two 
gods, a poor one and a rich one. The first one worked 
six days and created the whole universe. The sec- 
ond without working at all took possession of it. We, 
working people, are the children of the laboring god, 
who through his ignorance suffered himself to be 
dispossessed of the universe by the Supreme vaga- 
bond god. The rich are the children of the knowing 
and learned god, and they have dispossessed us of 
the inheritance of the earth, of the land and of all 
what we have produced, do, can and will produce 
through our ignorance. So, dear brother, you who 
are a laborer as well as myself, we have the right to 
claim that which by right belongs to us. Our God 
has made the earth, the artificial riches and the prod- 
ucts of the land we, laborers, have made, and are 
making them by our labor, and we have a full right 
to claim all what belongs to us. ' ' 

Alestro: "Your talk is logical, but I have not 
heard from any one yet that there are two gods, but 
only one, who is a pure, divine spirit. Master of 



INTERMEZZO. 173 

Heaven and of earth and of the whole universe, and 
that we, of the human race, we are his children. And 
thus it is written in all the sacred bibles." 

Orrento : * ^ The sacred bibles have been written 
by members of our human family, without our true 
God having verified them. For the members of the 
Human family, down to this day, have never been able 
yet to put themselves in communication with Him. 

^*Dear brother, it is time to think to remedy 
all the oppressions to which we have been and are 
subjected, we of the laboring class. You know better 
than I, Uncle Alsenzio Gorfelli; he has been all his 
life a strong and robust man ; he worked up to the age 
of sixty-five years as a mason and now after a long 
life of labor, all what is expecting hini is just to go 
a-begging alms from those who never in their life 
worked a lick, and to sleep on a little bundle of straw 
upon the ground, worse than a dog. So, then, let us 
leave the gods aside, they do not interest themselves 
with us and let us think about readjusting our miser- 
able conditions. As for me I am ready to die for the 
sake and the love of Humanity and Human Society, 
but as long as I live I shall not cease to spread its 
Doctrine." 

While Orrento was speaking, Alestro and his 
mother were listening attentively. The good old 
woman had her eyes bathed in tears, and when Or- 
rento was through talking, she said to him: **You 
are right, brother, he who works lives in poverty ; he 
who does not work lives in riches, wealth and abun- 
dance." 

Orrento: *^Do not doubt, good lady, the times 
are near when the laborers will be through and shall 
throw down all arms and all weapons which they have 
been using to defend our oppressors. Human victory 
shall indeed be the conqueror, and the rich shall be 
compelled to work. Brotherhood and Fraternity and 



174 INTERMEZZO. 

tlie purest Civilization shall be estaiblished amongst 
ns/' 

And turning towards Alestro lie said to him : 

** Brother, you remain with your motiher, and at- 
tend to your work. I must go to meet our brothers. ' ' 

Alestro : **I will not remaiQ away from you nor 
from those who are able to forward our cause. I 
want to help lihe Human Movement.;'* 

He went to take a large sheet or piece of very 
white cloth and stretched it out upon the table and 
taking both books he enveloped them in it. 

Orrento, approaching Alestro, said to him: 
**What are you doing, brother? I would carry the 
books bare and uncovered, because our movement 
has come out of the free ideal, and it is not started 
in order to harm our Human Society, but rather to 
make her reach more quickly to the highest degree of 
Civilization. These books are not worthy to be en- 
veloped in that symbolic cloth of our Human Society, 
but instead of that, they should be wrapped in flames, 
which would herald and announce to us and all our 
followers the end of tyrannical times and ages, and 
the new birth, the renaissance of the era of Order and 
pure Civilization and culture, under the banner of 
universal peace.'* 

He took the books from the table and placed them 
upon a chair and taking the sheet of cloth by two cor- 
ners with both hands he stretched out his arms and 
although Orrento was of a high stature, the cloth 
reached down to the floor ; and turning towards Ales- 
tro *s mother, he said to her: **Good lady, whence 
have you this piece of cloth T' 

The lady answered: *' Eleven years ago my 
sainted husband had sown some flax, and after hav- 
ing harvested it he brought it to me and I set to work 
to spin it. Then I wove it and bleached it with my 
own hands.*' 



INTERMEZZO. 175 

Orrento: ^^Tliis will be the banner of the la- 
borers. All those who shall labor shall be protected 
by it, and those who do not wish to work will have 
to starve of hunger/' 

The lady : ' ' That would be a just law. ' ' 

Orrento : ' * There will be no laws but duties, and 
every one must fulfill them. So you make a present 
and a compliment of this to the Human Society f 

The lady: ^*Yes, and I am only sorry that it is 
not of silk. ' ' 

Orrento: **We do not want any banners of 
silk.'' 

He took the cloth, folded it carefully, and kiss- 
ing it, he put it in his bosom ; and taking the hand of 
the lady he kissed it and went to take the books. Ales- 
tro went to kiss his mother's hands and approaching 
Orrento he said to him: ^*If you please, I wish to 
carry the books myself." 

Orrento : ' ' For what reason ? ' ' 

Alestro : ' ' Because it is my duty. ' ' 

Orrento: **If I were sick, all right; but I feel 
strong enough." 

It was now three o'clock in the morning. Or- 
rento and Alestro left the house and the old woman 
closed the door. 

Towards eleven o'clock Orrento and Alestro 
were noticing from a distance the Human Committee 
members busily engaged roasting game. 

Grandinello knew how to read and write, and on 
that morning he had made a sign of grass between 
two trunks or stumps of trees; the letters in grass 
read: 

^^Here reigns and rules Order and Human 
Brotherhood and Fraternity." 

When Orrento and Alestro had arrived within 
a short distance from the group of committee mem- 



176 INTERMEZZO. 

bers, one of the members noticed their presence and 
arose quickly and shouted: 

*^Long live Orrento and his Doctrine!" 

The others arising also and repeating the same 
cry, went to meet Orrento. 

Orrento raised his right hand in sign of begging 
for silence, and then commenced to introduce Ales- 
tro to every one of the members of the Human Com- 
mittee, saying: ** Brothers, I introduce you to our 
brother, Alestro, he who has accomplished one of the 
greatest human labors. With his human energy, he 
has succeeded in snatching from the hands of those 
who are opposed to the Human Doctrine the books 
of HeU.'' 

All of the members of the Human Committee, one 
after the other, came to shake hands of brotherhood 
and fraternity with A^stro, and then with Orrento. 
"When they were through shaking hands, Orrento said 
to them: ** Brothers, when you wish to shout any- 
thing, do not shout *Long live Orrento and his Doc- 
trine,' but *Long live Human Society and its Doc- 
trine.' In that way you will be shouting for your- 
selves and for all." 

Then they walked in the direction of the fire, and 
when they were near it, Orrento laid the book he was 
carrying down upon the ground and Alestro put the 
other book, which he was carrying, on top of the first, 
while the others commenced to make all preparations 
for dinner. 

Orrento conmienced to walk around like one who 
is hunting for something. 

Grandinello asked him : ** What are you looking 
for!" 

Orrento: *'I need a pole or a long stick for a 
flag handle." 

Grandinello : **I saw just the thing a little while 
ago ; wait till I go and find it. ' ' He went away and a 



INTERMEZZO. 177 

moment later he returned carrying a very fine flag 
pole. 

Orrento went to meet him and when he had the 
pole in his hands he kissed it and thanked him. 
Grandinello was very much surprised to see Orrento 
do this, and he asked him why he did so, in the fol- 
lowing manner: ^^ Excuse me, brother, but t^ll me, 
what is the meaning of this kissing the flag poleT' 

Orrento : ^ * Later on you shall know it. ' ' 

They had now arrived near the fire, and one of 
the committeemen shouted that dinner was ready. 
Orrento looking at the sun, answered: **Come, 
brothers, let us throw wood upon the fire, for the 
hour is near." 

Alestro ran first, the others followed, and they 
began throwing wood on the fire. 

Orrento then took one of the books and called 
out: *^ Grandinello, read the last page written in this 
infernal book.'' 

They all stopped throwing wood and listened to 
Grandinello, who read as follows: ** Orrento con- 
demned to death on the accursed tree by the Grand 
Creppolian Council. ' ' 

They all shouted: **0h! the inhuman traitors! 
What evil, what harm has he done?" 

Orrento answered: *^ Those who have con- 
demned me have sworn the human oath." 

Grandinello continued re|ad(ing: **The Council 
of Creppo accepted by King Gallonetti. 

The army is to be remodeled; whosoever knows 
how to read and write will be given leave of absence 
forever. In their places will be placed all robust and 
strong young men who will be able to fight like wild 
animals and will not be afraid of death. You shall 
send the manifesto throughout all the parts of these 



12. 



178 INTERMEZZO. 

states, expressing that you wish all the illiterate 
young men under arms. 

(Signed). Arcx)nti." 

Orrento took hold of the pole and taking from 
his bosom the white flag, he commenced to fasten and 
tie it to the pole at one end with strings. 

The flame of the fire had now risen high. Or- 
rento shouted: *^The Books of Hell shall find their 
last end in the fire and thus will be a signal to us of 
the end and fall of tyrannical times and the awaken- 
ing and resurrection of the Human Government. ' ' 

And calling, he said: ^'Orandinello, quickly take 
the books and throw them into the fire ! ' ^ 

Grandinello went to get the other book and out 
of both of them he tore the last written page; and 
without letting it \|}e seen by any one he hid those 
pages in his pocket and threw the books into the fire. 

Orrento raised up the white flag and fell on his 
knees. 

The members of the Human Committee, seeing 
Orrento fall on his knees, knelt down also. Orrento, 
pointing with his right hand towards the white ban- 
ner, said: 

**Brothers, this is the flag of our Human Society ; 
all other banners have not any right to waive upon 
the face of our globe. And the false so-called learned 
ones knew it and know it very well. But they knew 
also that if this sacred banner should wave, they could 
no longer suck the blood of their poor victims and 
nobody could any longer commit so much injury 
against our Human Society. They knew also 
that this flag indicates peace; but they do not wish 
for peace, but rather war. This flag indicates fra- 
ternity, brotherhood; but they do not wish to hear 
anything about the brotheirhood of man ; rather than 
this they want all those who are producing all arti- 
ficial riches and wealth to be treated like slaves ; with- 



INTERMEZZO. 17^ 

out thinking that we, laborers, have been the ones 
who have built their magnificent palaces, that have 
woven the superb clothes they are wearing, the shoes 
on their feet have been made by us ; the rich and cost- 
ly viands they eat have been cultivated, produced and 
prepared by us. The rich have all this in abundance, 
but we poor laborers we have dearth and want and 
lack of everything on account of our ignorance. It 
is we who have furnished arms and destroying weap- 
ons to our oppressors, with which they arm us or our 
own children to destroy ourselves; it is we who 
have taken those weapons in our hands in their de- 
fense and to our own detriment. We are the guilty 
ones. It is neither the King nor Creppo, nor the Cap- 
italists, but we ourselves who have been stupid, ig- 
norant and imbecile. But now, we shall see the light 
of truth penetrate into your minds. Human Revolu- 
tion is at hand, the brave soldiers will throw down 
their weapons and our Human Victory shall be com- 
plete. 

*^ Human history demonstrates that all inhuman 
revolutions have failed, and that the poor people 
have always gotten the worst of it, consequently it is 
necessary to change tactics. Human Revolution only 
can make Human Society free, and then we may be 
able to shout: 

Long live Human Doctrine ! 

Long live Order and Pure Civilization! 

Long live the white flag!^' 

Now they all arose. Orrento planted the flag 
into the ground, and said : 

^*Our Human Government is estaWished. Let 
us proceed to have dinner.^' 

They sat down upon the grass in two rows front- 
ing each other. "When they were through eating, 
Alestro arose and said: *^ Brothers, Liberty is the 
paradise of the world. Oppression is Hell. The op- 



180 INTERMEZZO, 

pressors are the demons and devils. It is better to 
live like children of nature than as slaves under a 
false civilization. The false learned ones call civil- 
ized people those where there is a small minority 
keeping the large majority in slavery ; and where this 
does not exist, where this does not obtain, the people 
are called savages. "Where the produce of the land 
and the products of labor are in the greatest abun- 
dance, misery and wretchedness reign supreme, be- 
cause the slaves are despoiled of the produce of their 
work and are compelled to starve. Where religious 
propaganda is the most infused into the people, there 
are the most ignorant laborers to be found. Where 
the laboring class is the most ignorant, there the gov- 
ernments are the most tyrannical. Where the gov- 
ernments are the most tyrannical, there the oftener 
occur massacres Between laborers and soldiers on 
account of the ones being more stupid than the others. 
Where the white flag waves, fraternity oxists.'' 

All the others present, when they had heard the 
words, *^ White Flag," arose and shouted in unison : 

**Long live the white flag! 

Long live universal peace ! ' ' 

Orrento coming near Alestro, shook hands with 
him, taking his right hand and said to him: ^* Bravo, 
brother, we must continue thus and show our courage 
as members of the Human Society, not only here 
among ourselves, but even in presence of whatever 
number of people, whatever be their opinions of us. 
E-eprove all the false learning, because science must 
mean to lead and conduct Human Society to be gov- 
erned by Order and Pure Civilization. Whenever 
any one of the members of our Human Society, with 
its science, seeks to make Human Society ret- 
rocede this is no longer science, but an unscientific 
act. 



INTERMEZZO. 181 

'^Some members of our Hmnan Society who un- 
til now have been considered as the greatest scien- 
tists, because they have described how the laboring 
class shall only be able to emancipate itself by Social 
Revolution, have madet a great mistake. Groups have 
been organized everywhere adopting as a symbol of 
liberty the red flag, which indicates vengeance and 
blood, in other words the destruction of our Human 
Society. 

**0h, men of free thought, make your examina- 
tion of conscience and see in what error you are. On 
one part you say that you wish for universal peace, 
on the other you raise and make the infernal flag 
wave in the wind ; on one side you are against armies, 
and on the other you advise the laboring class to pro- 
vide themselves with and take up arms, to be ready 
and unite with, join the great army of laborers, to 
give the great assault for a social vindication. Years 
have passed since your doctrines have been spread 
among the poor people and without any effect, be- 
cause your banner frightens them. If the movement 
bei human, it is necessary that it be organized under 
the human symbol. Any member who wishes to be- 
long to our Human Society must swear the Human 
Oath, as we ourselves now must swear it. 

FOEM OF THE HUMAN OATH. 

**I swear to attend to the labor necessary to and 
wanted by our Human Society ; to fleie from weapons 
which tend to our destruction ; and not to do to other 
members that which might be displeasing to us if 
done by others. 

'* Whoever shall not be willing to swear or shall 
not observe this oath after having sworn it, shall be 
treated as inhuman.'^ 

The members of the Human Committee were lis- 
tening attentively while Orrento was speaking, and 
when he ceased and raising his right hand approached 



182 INTERMEZZO. 

thei flag and with Ms left hand seized the pole and 
shouted: ^ * Do you swear T' 

The members of the Human Committee all 
raised their right hands and answered: **We swear 
it.'' 

Orrento : *^Now we may say that we have formed 
the true basis of the human movement." And calling 
Alestro he said : 

^* Brother, go back to the city, and I beg of you 
to keep yourself well informed about everything and 
anything that our inhuman brothers are doing.'' 

Alestro extended his right hand to everyone, the 
one after the other, and after a brotherly hand shake, 
he took leave of them and went away. 

Arconti full of fear over the Human Spirit he 
had seen, entered running into Creppo 's Palace. The 
Guard of Honor who was on watch duty, asked him 
what was the matter, but he did not get any answer. 
Arconti was so frightened that he was unable to utter 
a word and running through the rooms he went to 
hide himself under Creppo 's bed. 

Creppo and the King were in the dining room, 
feeling very much fatigued after the session of the 
great Creppolian Council. 

The hour was late and the King, rising, said to 
Creppo : 

^* Good-bye till to-morrow afternoon." 

Creppo arose and ^taking a little hammer he beat 
four times upon a bell, which was near the entrance 
door to the dining hall. 

Four Guards of Honor presented themselves im- 
mediately, kneeling before him, and he said to them : 
*'Go, and accompany the King home." 

The guards arose, and the King grasping Crep- 
po 's right hand, kissed it, and bowing down said to 
him: **I wish you good rest." 

Creppo : * ^ The same to you. ' ' 



INTERMEZZO. 183 

The King, accompanied by the guards, went out 
^nd Creppo retired. 

The next day, towards midday, Creppo arose, 
and ringing the bell, the se'cond chamberlain pre- 
sented himself. 

After* having dressed himself, Creppo asked him : 
**Eandomio, have you seen Arconti?" 

Eandomio : * ^ No, Your Holiness. ' ' 

Creppo: ''Poor fellow, he is right to take a 
good rest and to sleep the whole day.'' 

Eandomio: ''What was the matter last night? 
The streets are all covered with broken weapons." 

Creppo: "The demons have taken possession 
of the minds of the brave ones and they have thrown 
down their arms." 

Eandomio: "On the contrary, I think it was the 
angels. For when the Human Demonstration passed 
by, if the soldiers had obeyed the orders and com- 
mands of their superiors they would havei made a 
great massacre of the mass of the people and no one 
would have remained alive of the whole crowd. So, 
it is better that the weapons be lost than the souls." 

Creppo : ' ' And you also are against us ? " 

He took a stick and raised it with fury so as to 
give a heavy blow on Eaoidomio's head, who very 
much frightened ran downstairs and out of the house 
looking backward as he fled, believing that Creppo 
was after him. Some people in the street asked Ean- 
domio what was the matter, and he tremblingly an- 
swered: "His Holiness has gone crazy. He takes 
what is bad for good and vice versa he calls good 
that which is bad. As for me, I don't believe him 
any more." 

Dinner was ready and the first servant rang the 
bell. 

Creppo with the stick in his hand, all troubled, 
entered the dining room. The first servant went to 
meet him and said : 



184 INTERMEZZO. 

'*What is the matter with Your Holiness, you 
are so pale in the face?'' 

Creppo : ' * That knave of Randomio had the au- 
dacity to reprove me. He told me that the braves 
had done well to throw down their weapons, because 
it is better that the weapons be lost than the souls. 
He is too ignorant, he does not understand anything. 
Speak, Tassonte, what is your opinion about thisT' 

Tassonte: ^^Eandomio is a big fool, and does 
not think of all that shall happen if all those compos- 
ing the armies are going to throw down their arms. 
Now we are living the life of princes, then we would 
havei to live like laborers.'' 

Creppo : ** Bravo Tassonte, well and good. You 
understand what is our true religion." 

He went to sit s^own at the table and commenced 
to eat. 

Tassonte in the kitchen also commenced to pre- 
pare to eat his dinner. 

Creppo : * * Come here to eat at my table, you are 
one of my most devoted ones.* ' 

Tassonte obeyed, and bringing everything hei had 
prepared for himself into the dining room, he sat 
down in front of Creppo and said to him: ** Thank 
you, Your Holiness, for the honor you do me." 

Creppo : ** You are an angel to me, and you de- 
serve to be respected." 

Upon the table there were half a dozen of bottles 
filled with wine, two roasted chickens and many 
other exquisite viands and dishes. After having 
eaten a little Creppo made a sign to drink. Tassonte 
filled two large glasses with wine. 

Creppo: **Let us drink to the health of the la- 
boring class, for they produce the wine, and we drink 
of the best." 

They took hold of their glasses and emptied 
them. 



INTERMEZZO. 185 

Tassonte re-filled the glasses and ate another 
mouthful. 

Creppo: **Let us drink to the health of those 
composing the armies, for they fight in our defense, 
while we fight with eating and drinking/' 

And they emptied the second glass. Tassonte 
again filled the glasses and they continued to eat of 
the chickens and of the other good things with which 
the table was loaded, and of which at least ten per- 
sons might have partaken to their appetite's content. 
Creppo : ^*Let us drink to the health of the poor 
ignorant people who give alms to the Supreme God 
while we are using those very alms in living in high 
style.'' 

They had drunk the whole contents of the half 
dozen bottles, but the two-thirds of the victuals were 
yet left. 

Creppo arising from the table said to Tassonte : 
** Clear the table, I am going into the library." 

Tassonte went into the kitchen, took a big basket 
and returneid to the dining room and commenced 
throwing into the basket all that had remained on the 
table of the several dishes. When he was through 
clearing everything off, he rang a bell, and a young 
man, pale in the face and wan entered the room and 
Tassonte said to him: **Take this basket and go and 
throw all its contents on the dung-hill." 

The young man looked with greedy eyes in the 
basket and seeing the two chickens ahnost untouched, 
took one, by the leg and looking at Tasonte, said : 

**Mr. Tassonte, can I take these to my poor par- 
ents; it is a long time since they have tasted chick- 
ent" 

Tassonte: ^^No, because I have received orders 
from His Holiness that the^ remnants of the table 
must be thrown on the dung-hill, and not to give them 
to the poor. Hurry up!" 



186 INTERMEZZO. 

And he went into the kitchen. 

The young man on seeing Tassonte going away 
into the kitchen, bit in the chicken and quickly put 
the basket on his shouldeir and went his way. 

When he got through eating his bite, he said: 
*^0h! what an inhuman class of people! So many 
poor people would like to get these leavings, and the 
hearts of those wretches have no pity ; while the poor 
people think them to be holy persons they are in- 
deed terrestrial demons." 

"When Greppo had entered thei religious library, 
he opened his secret archives and commenced to seek 
for the two books containing all the records of the 
Creppolian Councils, but it was impossiblei for him to 
find them. He went with haste to the reception room, 
rang the bell and wkit to sit down at the writing- 
table. The lieutenant presented himself immeidiate- 
ly. His name was Alintroni, commander of the 
Guards of Honor. On entering he bowed deeply and 
said : * ^ Command, Your Holiness. ' ' 

Creppo: ^*Have your people look for Ar- 
conti, everywhere, and bring him here in my pres- 
ence." 

The commander, making a profound bow, left 
and calling the whole body of Guards of Honor, he 
asked them which one of them had seen Arconti. 

The guard who was on duty as sentinel when Ar- 
conti entered, said: **It was one o'clock, after mid- 
night, when I saw him come in running all affright- 
ened. I asked him, *what was the matter,' but he 
was unable to answer me," 

The commander asked the others who had been 
on watch and all answered they had not seen him. 

**Well," saidi Alintroni, '*Areonti must certain- 
ly be hid in some room. Go and search in all the 
rooms," 



INTERMEZZO. 187 

They went on their search, and commenced with 
the east side of the palace, going through every room, 
one after the other, but all their researches were fu- 
tile, and without any results. Arconti was not to be 
found. 

The lieutenant presented himself much ashamed, 
before Creppo, and bending very low, he said: ** Ar- 
conti cannot be found.'' 

Creppo : ^ * Have you looked well, everjrwhere ? ' ' 

Alintroni: *^Yes, Your Holiness, only we have 
not gone through your own sleeping room." 

Creppo: **Go there, also, and do not return 
without Arconti. ' ' 

Alintroni went out again and calling the guards 
they went to Creppo 's sleeping room, entered it and 
commenced their search; and, behold! they found 
Arconti hid under the bed. 

They summoned him to come from under there. 
Arconti answered, shouting: **I will not come out as 
long as the Human Spirit has not gone out. ' ' 

Alintroni : * * Come out of there, otherwise I will 
have you taken out by force." - 

Arconti: **You can carry me out dead, but not 
alive. My head is harder than Creppo 's. ' ' 

Alintroni, turning towards thei guards, said: 
* * Come on. Take him by the arms and pull him out 
from under there." 

The sentinel at the entrance door of Aldochina 
street, just then shouted : * ^ To arms ! " (An infernal 
word which the inhuman rulers make their sentinels 
shout, as the greatest act of respect). 

It was the King who was coming to pay a visit 
of homage to His Holiness. 

Two Guards of Honor went out inamediately, 
and when they had reached near the setntinel, fliey 
placed themselves at the right side of the entrance, 
and stood like two statues of wood. 



188 INTERMEZZO. 

The King entered; the sentinel rendered him 
the honors, as did also the two Guards of Honor; 
presenting arms, and after the Eang had passed, 
they made rest arms. The two guards doiug the 
same thing as the sentinel. 

A fine youth, at a distance, was following in the 
steps of King G-allonetti, and approaching the sen- 
tinel, he said: *^ Could you tell me who it was that 
entered here a while ago! ^' 

Sentinel: **His Majesty, King Gallonetti. ' ' 

The youth questioned him again: **Have you 
seen how many horns he had on his headf 

Sentinel : '*He had no horns, but a crown." 

Youth : * ' Then it was not a kiug ; for a man to 
be a king must wear a natural crown, that is be bom 
with his head surroi^nded by horns, with horns all 
around his head; nor should the Human accept him 
because he is inhuman. We are Human, and no one 
among the Human is superior or inferior to the 
other. ' ^ 

Creppo had somewhat recovered from his 
trouble. The King entered, took Creppo 's right hand 
and kissed it, and sat down at his left side, and the 
two guards remained near the door, one at the right 
and the other at the left, on the outside of the room. 

Soon Lieutenant Alintroni entered the room. He 
was followed by four Guards of Honor, carrying Ar- 
conti who seemed to be dead. 

When Arconti saw Creppo, he commenced to 
shout: * 'Leave me alone! for here we are in se- 
curity, because we are all inhuman." 

The four guards let go of Arconti, and Creppo 
made a sign to the guards to retire. The guards and 
the lieutenant, bowing deeply, withdrew without 
turning their backs. 

Arconti remained quiet, and Creppo asked him: 
** Where are the books containing the records of all 
the Creppolian Councils!" 



INTERMEZZO. 189 

Arconti looked at the floor and answered: **The 
Human Spirit has taken them/' 

Creppo: ^^What does that mean, the Hmnan 
Spirit? '^ 

Arconti: ^'That is what he told me was his 
name. Perhaps they are modern spirits, who are 
against the government and our Holy Religion. ' ' 

Creppo : * ^ What form or shape had he ? " 

Arconti : * ^ Of a man dressed in white. ' ' 

Creppo: *^ Where did he come from when he 
took the books f 

Arconti : ^ *I don't know ; the doors were locked. 
I was going to take away the inkstands and the pens, 
but suddenly I thought of taking the books away 
first. I had not yet gone out of the large hall and I 
went back to the table to take the books which had 
lain on it, but I did not find them there any more. 
My hair stood on ends on my head, my mind was all 
confused, and I looked all around me but I could not 
see them anywhere. I stood looking towards the en- 
trance door, when behold, suddenly I heard a very 
loud noise near the table. I looked around and it 
seemed to me that the large hall was going through 
the air. I shouted ^^Who is there?" and I heard a 
voice answering me: ^The Human Spirit.' Oh! 
how frightened I was, when I saw him come on . He 
shouted to me to stop or to embrace the Human Doc- 
trine or be looked upon as a traitor of Humanity, I 
ran away at full speed, and arrived at the entrance 
door, and I opened it hastily, but I noticed the Hu- 
man Spirit who was near me, and ready to fall upon 
me. However, I was not so ignorant as to let my- 
self be caught. I ran again all around inside the 
great hall, and escaped through the back door. I 
looked into the hall and saw that the Human Spirit 
was going out through the entrance door carrying 
with him the books I had no longer been able to find. 



190 INTERMEZZO. 

I was thinking, quite frightened, where I could find 
a safe place and I went to hide myself under the bed 
of Your Holiness, who is against the Human race. ' ' 

Creppo : **A11 right. Go now and attend to your 
work.'* 

Arconti: **I cannot, because I am forced to em- 
brace the Human Doctrine.'' 

Creppo: '*But don't you think that you will 
have to go to work?" 

Arconti: **It is better to work than to live all 
the time in fear and fright." 

Creppo: **But of whom are you afraid?" 

Arconti : '*0f the Human Spirits, which are not 
like the false angels that I have not seen ; while the 
Human Spirit, I have seen it with my own eyes." 

Creppo : * * You\also are incredulous. ' ' 

Arconti: **I am telling the truth. For no sooner 
had I seen the Human Spirit than I shouted: * Angels 
of Heaven help me!' But it was impossible for them 
to come, probably they are all dead ; for if they were 
alive, certainly they would have come to my help. If 
not on account of me, at least as a mark of respect to 
you, who still wish to make believe that you are the 
second Superior God." 

Creppo: **You are too ignorant and worse than 
Randomio, who had the audacity to reprove me. Go 
away from me, nor dare to recognize me at all any 
mora It was for me you put on that beautiful uni- 
form." 

Arconti : * * Fine rags, indeed ! When I was pass- 
ing through the streets everybody took me for a 
clown. ' ' 

He went out of the room and after a moment re- 
turned dressed as a Human citizen in civil clothes, 
and carrying in his arms the different pieces of the 
great apparel he had worn and having arrived in the 
hall, he threw these clothes with all his might on the 



INTERMEZZO. 191 

ground. And turning towards Creppo, he said to 
him: "Here you have your inhuman uniform. You 
can terminate yourself the final end of your false 
comedy. ' ^ 

And, with fury, he left through the emtrance 
door. 

While Arconti was making all these declarations 
to Creppo, the King had been listening attentively. 
When he saw Arconti leaving, turning towards Crep- 
po, he said to him: **And that is your most faithful 
friend r^ 

Creppo struck with the flat of his hand upon the 
table and commenced to shake his head up and down 
repeatedly, saying: 

**By God! At the present time there are per- 
sons among the laboring class who are greater ras- 
cals than wei.'' 

The King: "We cannot any longer be sure of 
anything. If I insist in arming young men I do not 
know how all this is going to end, because the mod- 
em ideal has influenced youth more than old age.'^ 

Creppo: "If you follow my counsels they can- 
not but succeed, because while you employ them I 
shall know how to keep them in ignorance. Every 
day you must send a body of braves to the temple to 
attend religious service, for I am sure that the Hu- 
man citizens will no longer come to attejud them, 
they have already understood well enough that re- 
ligion is a false thing.*' 

King: "I have already given orders for the re- 
modeling of the army, but I do not think that we can 
keep on going this way forever, because Orrento does 
not know either how to read or write, but at the same 
time his propaganda has had a great success indeed. [ ' 

Creppo: "There is no other remedy than our 
last false stand. It must now be to have an armed 
argay composed of ignorant soldiers.'' 



192 INTERMEZZO. 

King: **Well, I will do all I possibly can; but I 
cannot play the tyrant so very much because the peo- 
ple have their eyes open, and; consequently we must 
be a little more moderate." 

He arose and stretching out his right hand to 
Creppo, he said to him: ^ * Grood-bye. " 

Creppo: ^^Wait till I give you an escort to ac- 
company you.'' 

He went to ring a little bell. Inmiediately four 
Guards of Honor presented themselves. 

Creppo: **Go and accompany His Majesty, the 
King, to his palace. ' ' 

The King, in order to show the guards how much 
he honored Creppo, knelt down and kissed his right 
hand and left. 

When the King, accompanied by the guards, 
were leaving througn the entrance door, the sentinel 
remained standing quiet and without paying the pre- 
scribed honors to the King. 

The King looked at him with a threatening look, 
while the sentinel turning his back to him acted as if 
he did not see him. 

Half an hour later the four guards who had ac- 
companied King Gallonetti to his palace returned 
and one of them approached the sentinel and said: 
^*Why did you not salute the King when we left?" 

Sentinel: **I have done my duty. It was he 
who ought to have saluted me, for after all, he is only 
a man like ourselves, and if he wanted to be saluted, 
I was waiting for him to salute me. ' ' 

Guard of Honor: **Do not our rules prescribe 
that the inferior must first salute the superior?" 

Sentinel : * ^ Dear brother, the rules are not ours, 
for they are only made to the advantage of superiors. 
If they had been written right, you would not speak 
that way. I have saluted the King first when he 
came in, and if he wanted to do his duty he had to 



INTERMEZZO. 193 

salute me first on going out. After all, the greater 
part of the people call ns, as much we as our super- 
iors, by the only name of *the class of parasites,' be- 
cause we live without producing anything. What 
profit is our work to the people*?' To clean weapons, 
to go to drill at the target and at maneuvers, gym- 
nastic exeircises, forced marches, ete. Because they 
did not understand it the people have tolerated all 
this ; but now that the Human movement is spreading 
so fast, we are going to be looked upon as assassins 
and inhuman beings. And as far as I am concerned, 
it would be acting like a traitor for me to remain 
any longer under arms." 

He went inside and taking off all his weapons, 
he threw them alongside the wall, and turning to- 
wards the others, he said to them: ^^ Good-bye, if 
you wish you can go and make your report. ' ' 

The others kept silent and did not utter a word, 
but after a while, the guard who had been speaking 
with the self-disarmed sentinel, disarmed also and 
said to the remaining ones: ^^I stay with you no 
longer, I will keep him company. ' ' 

And the guard and the sentinel went out to- 
gether. 

The youth who had spoken to the sentinel and 
who had given him to understand that the King was 
nothing more than a common man, neither more nor 
less, neither superior nor inferior to any other man, 
was Tremio. The two guards who had thrown their 
weapons down were walking away in a quick step in 
order to get far away from Creppo's palace in the 
shortest possible time. Tremio recognized them from 
a distance and knew that one of the two guards was 
he who had spoken to him not long before. 

He went to meet them and as he was coming up 
to them, smiling, he stretched, out his hand to the un- 
known one and then to the one he had converted, and! 



13. 



194 INTERMEZZO. 

he asked them: *^Wliy do you walk with so much 
speedr' 

Sentinel: '*We have thrown down our weapons 
and we wish to get as far away as possible because 
we fear being arrested. ^ ' 

Tremio: **You are masters of your own will, 
when you do not do any harm to any body/^ 

The two guards who had remained standing at 
the entrance door went up the steps and knocked at 
the door of Lieutenant Alintroni's office. 

The lieutenant called : * ^ Come in. ' ' 

The first guard on entering said to him: '* No- 
tice that the sentinel and another guard have both 
thrown down arms and gone away." 

The lieutenant went out to ring the bell at the 
large reception hall. 

The door was opened to him and the first ser- 
vant appeared asking : * * What do you wish V^ 

Alintroni : * * I want to speak to His Holiness. ' ' 

Tassante (the servant) : ^^I cannot disturb him 
now ; tell me what it is, it is all the same. ' ' 

Alintroni: *^I cannot. Have him come here 
quickly. It is for very pressing and important busi- 
ness.'' 

Tassonte went away and a moment later he re- 
turned and Creppo was along with him. 

The latter came near the door and said: **What 
do you want of me, Mr. Alintroni 1 ' ' 

Aliatroni: **The sentinel and another guard 
have thrown down arms and have gone away. What 
must I dor' 

Creppo: ^* Leave a sentinel, and all the other 
guards armed, and take them along with you and 
don't you return here imtil you have had the run- 
aways arrested. Then I shaU punish them with 
ninety days prison, on bread and water, and sleeping 
on a hard board. ' ' 



INTERMEZZO. 195 

Alintroni left and calling together all the Guards 
of Honor, he made sure that each and every one of 
them was well provided with all the necessaries, in 
case of any kind of an emergency that might happen. 
The lieutenant at the head of the Guards of 
Honor, said in a low voice: ** Forward, march!'' 

He went down the steps and having arrived at 
the entrance door he shouted : * * Guards, halt ! ' ' 

He placed the sentinel and looking to the right 
he saw at a certain distance the two guards. He 
stopped on the sidewalk, then walked inside and di- 
vided the guards into two divisions and called: ^*Do- 
rico Nastro, come here!'' 

Dorico came forward: **At your command, Mr. 
Lieutenant. ' ' 

Alintroni: *^You remain here and command the 
second division. The two guards are going firmly on 
the sidewalk on the east side of the street of Aldo- 
china. I am going with the first division and you, 
twenty minutes later, you. will leave and thus I am 
sure that we will surprise them unawares." 

The lieutenant left with the first division, took 
the left side of the Aldochina streiet, turning at the 
Van Doom street, and went down Leria street, and 
soon reached again Aldochina street. Dorico, com- 
manding the second division looked very cautiously 
and when he saw Lieutenant Alintroni with his di- 
vision, he shouted: *^ Forward, March!" 

The two guards noticed Lieutenant Alintroni 
coming with the guards, and they were turning 
around to take to flight. 

Tremio caught them by the vest and shouted: 
** Stand still. Don't be afraid." 

The guards then noticed the other division com- 
ing and grew discouraged. The lieutenant with his 
division arrived near the place where the runaway 
guards stood and told them to return with him. 



196 INTERMEZZO. 

Tremio, turning towards the lieutenant Alin- 
troni, said to him: **Calm yourself, brother." 

The other division arrived also and they sur- 
rounded Tremio and the two guards on all sides. 

Lieutenant Alintroni shouted to Tremio: **I am 
not your brother, but Lieutenant Alintroni, in the 
service of His Holiness.'* 

Tremio (calmly) : **You are right, you are not 
my brother, because you wear an inhuman habit, and 
you are armed like an assassin thirsting for human 
blood." 

The people who were passing by stopped, and 
after a while the street became crowded with mem- 
bers of the Human Society. 

Lieutenant : ^ ^ I am not an assassin but I have to 
do my duty." \ 

Tremio: ** Bravo! be calm then, and if you have 
any human reason, listen to me;" and turning to- 
wards all the people, he said: *^ Brothers, members 
of the Human Society, we are endowed with Human 
will. This Human will is the sweetest, the dearest 
thing to any member of our Human Society, and if 
any member should want to take possession of the 
will of another, he would be nothing else than a com- 
mon thief, and an inhuman wretch. 

*^ These two guards have been in the service of 
His Holiness, perhaps of their own free will, or per- 
haps they may have been forced to do so. Now they 
have spontaneously, of their own accord, thrown 
down their weapons; they have at last understood 
that their service was useless and inhuman, to watch 
over the property robbed from the poor people to the 
sole benefit of Creppo, who during his whole life, 
has not produced anything necessary or useful to our 
Human Society. 

** Lieutenant Alintroni comes now with a tre- 
mendous authority, by orders of Creppo, and wants 



INTERMEZZO. 197 

to arrest these two guards, without these having 
committed any crime or harm whatsoever, only hav- 
ing made use of their Human will/* 

(And turning towards the Jieutenant) : *^0h! 
Lieutenant Alintroni, don *t you see that Crepix) with 
his infernal science has taken possession of your will 
and of that of these young guards ; if you have your 
Human will, why ^should you act by that of His Holi- 
ness? If Creppo has an infernal will, let him act for 
himself and do not you allow him to handle fire with 
somebody else *s hands. * * 

Lieutenant Alintroni coming near Tremio, ex- 
tended him his right hand and after a warm shake, 
said to him: '* Pardon me, brother, you are right.'* 

Tremio, stepping back, said: **He who carries 
arms cannot be a friend of Humamity,'* 

Lieutenant Alintroni took his sword in his hand 
and threw it upon the ground without uttering a 
word. Tremio jumped up to him, embraced and 
kissed him. 

The people shouted: 

**Long live the Human Society! 

Down with arms ! * * 

All the guards also threw down the arms upon 
the ground. 

The sidewalk where Tremio had spoken and the 
spot where the crowd had congregated around the 
guards happened to be just in front of a very large 
clothing establishment. Tremio shouted: **He who 
wants to put on civilians clothes, the clothes of a Hu- 
man citizen, let him follow me. * * 

He entered the merchant's establishment, and 
Lieutenant Alintroni and all the guards followed him. 
After a while they all came out except Tremio, who 
was settling with the merchants for the clothes they 
all had put on. The bill being made, Tremio wrote 
a note and handing it over to the merchant, said : *'I 



198 INTERMEZZO. 

am a son of family. It is my father's duty to pay all 
the debts I incur.'' 

Scarcely had Tremio come out than all the peo- 
ple commenced to shout: **Long live Human So- 
ciety!" 

And they all went down the Aldochina street. 

The sentinel who was at the door at the entrance 
of Creppo's palace looking towards the direction from 
which he heard the people shout and not seeing 
either the lieutenant or the guards, cried out: *^To 
arms." 

Tassonte who was in the reception room talking 
with Creppo and who heard the shout of the sentinel, 
turned towards Creppo and said: '* Holiness, the 
sentinel is shouting *To arms!' " 

Creppo : ^ ^ Go ql;iickly and see what is the mat- 
ter." 

Tassonte left and having come to the sentinel, 
asked him: ^*What is this? Why do you shout *to 
arms?' " 

Sentinel: ^* Lieutenant Alintroni had divided the 
Guards of Honor into two divisions ; the two guards 
who had thrown down their weapons were at a short 
distance from here. He left first with his division, 
leaving the other here in command of Corporal 
Dorico. The latter after about a quarter of an hour 
also went out with his men. I looked attentively in 
the direction they all went, and I saw that both di- 
visions had surrounded the! two deserting guards. 
The people who were passing by were all stopping 
until the whole street was filled with spectators. I 
don't know what incident followed, but I heard the 
people commence to shout although I have not been 
able to distinguish the words they were shouting. 
Soon afterwards I saw the lieutenant and all the 
guards enter the large clothing establishment of 
Messrs. Bassenti & Son, and I did not notice them 



INTERMEZZO. 199 

come out of it. In the meanwhile the people kept on 
shouting and soon they were setting on the march all 
the time shouting and now they are coming down Al- 
dochina street.'' 

Tassonte went out in haste and ran towards the 
place where the guards had thrown down their weap- 
ons. Having reachedl there, he looked on all sides, on 
the right and on the left, and then at that heap of 
weapons. Then he commenced to pick up the arms 
and placing them on his left arm, and having thus 
gathered a goodly number and being loaded like an 
ass, both arms full, he went to the door of the large 
clothing estaiblishment and called: **Mr. Bassenti!" 

The merchant, a tall and robust man, came to 
the front and said : * * What do you wish 1 ' ' 

Tassonte: ^^ Could you tell me where the lieu- 
tenant with the other guards have gone!'' 

Bassenti: **They went away with the people." 

Tassonte: ** Would you do me the favor to take 
these arms inside your establishment, that I may go 
and make a report to Creppo?" 

Bassenti : * ^I do not want that infernal stuff in- 
side my house. And here we have the uniforms of 
the guards also, you either take them away or I shall 
throw them out." 

He entered the store and commenced throwing 
the uniforms out. 

Tassonte: ^*Is this the respect you show for 
His Holiness? I thought that you were a religious 
man, while now I see very well that you are an in- 
fidel." 

Bassenti: **Not like Greppo. For, if all the 
rich were as obstinate as he is. Social Revolution 
would certainly occur very soon." 

Tassonte, with the weapons in his arms, set on 
walking all disturbed and troubled, and the people 
who passed him by were all shouting at him : * * Trai- 



200 INTERMEZZO. 

tor ! Nothing is produced with weapons. You must 
s^t yourself to workP' 

He reached the entrance door, his face all 
bathed with perspiration, and he said to the senti- 
nel: " Some people say that we are not working, and 
yet here I am tired like a beast. And you are a beast 
also, for you do not yet understand the human 
ideal/ » 

Tassonte went up the steps and the sentinel 
shouted to the one that had answered Tassonte 's call 
and said : * * Tell me what does Human ideal mean ? ' * 

The other fellow answered him: **The Human 
ideal means that any member of the Human Society, 
before starting any kind of work must think whether 
that work will be useful to mankind ; and if he comes 
to the conclusion that it may be dangerous and harm- 
ful and not productive of any good, he must not do 
it, for he would be looked upon as worse than a 
beasf 

Having said so, he left him. The sentinel com- 
menced to think, and after a moment he entered the 
palace and throwing down his weapons he went out 
and wending his steps towards the square, he said to 
himself: I am young, and I did not know what 
signification the Human ideal had; but you old ty- 
rant, who have made us believe that you were a man 
of great science, and like unto a second god, you are 
nothing else but a disturber of the peace. 

Tassonte had arrived at the large reception hall, 
he rang the bell, throwing down the arms before the 
door. 

Creppo opened and when he saw Tassonte so 
tired and all covered with perspiration, and the 
weapons on the floor, he threw his hands on high and 
pulling his hair^ he exclaimed : * * Oh ! accursed fate I 
Why abandon us sor' 



INTERMEZZO. 201 

And turning towards Tassonte, he said: **Wliat 
has happened r^ 

Tassonte: ** Lieutenant Alintroni and all the 
Guards of Honor have thrown down their weapons, 
and after having put on Human citizen's clothes at 
the clothing establishment of Messrs. Bassenti & 
Son, they went away with the people/' 

I had no sooner arrived at the place where they 
had thrown down the arms than a great compassion 
and pity for Your Holiness came to my mind and 
heart, at the thought that remaining without any 
Guard of Honor, your worthy and dignified author- 
ity has fallen/' 

Creppo : ** And what? Do you also believe that 
we cannot find some more ignorant ones who will 
grasp the arms in our defense ?" 

Tassonte: **Your Holiness, the times of ignor- 
ance have gone by. Your magnetic force, your 
curses and anathemas, your excommunications, are 
to the people now nothing more than a thing to laugh 
at, because the people have at last understood that it 
was not Your Holiness who suppressed by virtue of 
the power of your religious authority the smallest 
little Human demonstration, but that it was the 
stupid sons of the poor people composing the armed 
hosts." 

Creppo: **I am convinced that the poor people, 
after so much experience, have at last found the true 
key to their emancipation, because by educating 
themselves among themselves, not to take up arms 
again against the members of the Human Society, 
our fall is most certain, because we, of the privileged 
class, cannot alone defend ourselves. Seeing that 
we are only one per cent of the population, and even 
should we organize with the best weapons, according 
to the Human movement, we would be declared in- 
human. And we do not know in what way to solve 



202 INTERMEZZO. 

the problem. Therefore we need arms and ammuni- 
tion/^ 

Tassonte : ''Then I'll go and get the rest;" and 
he left. 

Having arrived at the front door he saw the 
gun and sheath and bayonet which the sentinel had 
thrown upon the ground, and looking outside, he saw 
that the sentinel was no longer there. He picked up 
the arms and went back into the house. Creppo had 
not yet sat down. Seeing Tassonte coming back so 
soon, he went toward the door to meet him, and asked 
him ; ' ' Why have you returned so soon ! ' ' 

Tassonte: ''The sentinel has thrown down the 
arms and has gone away." 

Creppo in a fit of despair, said: "Cursed be all 
weapons. ' ' 

Tassonte: "I am going to get the others." 

Creppo: "What are we to do with them, if we 
have no men to carry them? Let it go. May they 
go to perdition." 

Tassonte: "What? Must I not go and get all 
the uniforms and all the arms that were left behind 
by the guards?" 

Creppo : " No ; but pick up these and take them 
to the religious armory." 

Tremio was at the head of the people, who did 
not cease to shout : ' ' Down with arms ! ' ' 

And profiting of the opportunity, because he 
saw that from all parts, people of all classes, men and 
women, large and small, rich and poor, were joining 
the crowd, he went and placed himself in front of 
the temple. 

Fristo had gone in search of Alestro, in order 
to learn something about Orrento, and tell him how 
the Creppolian Council had ended. 

He found him at home talking with his mother. 
Alestro no sooner had seen Fristo than he went to* 



INTERMEZZO. 203 

meet him and shake hands with him, and said: 
^'Come in, brother. ^^ 

Fristo, taking off his hat, greeted the good old 
woman, and said: *^In the name of Humanity, I 
greet you, sister, and he shook hands with her.'' 

The woman: ^* Welcome to my Human 
brother.*' 

Fristo : * * Please tell me your name. ' ' 
Woman: ^^Kosa Bianca (Rose White)." 
Fristo turning to Alestro said to him: ** Brother 
do you wish to know how the Creppolian Council 
ended!" 

Alestro : * ^ I know it very well, better than you. ' ' 
Fristo: *^Who told it to you, Tremio?" 
Alestro: ^*I have seen it with my own eyes. I 
would have wished to have you present at the last 
part, when the Human Spirit took hold of the infer- 
nal books containing the minutes of the Creppolian 
Council and carried! them away with him." 
Fristo : ' ' What do you say r ' 
Alestro : * ' The truth. You know that Humans 
dare not, must not lie." 

Fristo : ^ ^ I feel all disturbed ! To tell the truth, 
and in a few words. I hardly comprehend. The Hu- 
man Spirit ! Whence did it come to take the books ? 
Which ones remained there, after we left, but the 
most inhuman of mortals, Creppo, Gallonetti and 
Arconti. Where did the Human Spirit come from? 
There was nobody else left there but those three. ' ' 

Alestro: ^^Of course, you all thought so. But 
I was under the table, hid from all looks. Orrento 
had commissioned me to fulfill a Human labor and 
duty, which, in fact, you have noticed, I have done, 
when Creppo found a note upon his table. And in- 
stead of fulfilling one duty I fulfilled two, for at the 
very last I succeeded in carrying off and away the 
books." 



204 INTERMEZZO. 

Fristo: ^ 'By Humal^ity! How do you do 
thatf^' 

Alestro : ** When Arconti had remamed the last 
one and was alone in the large hall I caused him a 
terrible fear and made him run like a rat pursued 
by a caf 

Fristo: **So that the books are no longer in 
Creppo's possession r' 

Alestro: ^^No, indeed; but they have become 
the prey of the flames. '^ 

Fristo: '*And why did you not preserve them, 
so that in the future you might know how to reprove 
them for the crimes they have committed?** 

Alestro: **When the Human government shall 
be establi&hed, nobody will ever again be reproved 
or chastised for anything done in the past. But in- 
stead of this, we will love each other like brothers 
and sisters, belonging to one and the same family.'* 

Fristo: *'Well, brother, will you accompany 
met I have heard shouts from towards Aldochina 
street.. I think that Tremio will have found some 
means of organizing some Human demonstration.** 

Alestro: **Let us go! Let us beat the iron 
while it is hot and make hay while the sun shines. 
Our propaganda must not suffer any truce nor take 
any rest, so that the inhuman governments and the 
false religions may fall.** 

They went out, and when they had arrived with- 
in a short distance from the temple, they heard the 
shouts of the people. They hastened their steps 
and when they had arrived near, they wondered at 
the great mass of people congregated on the square 
of the temple. They looked around on all sides to 
see whether they could find or see Tremio 
somewhere, but it was impossible. However, 
from the piazza fronting the Aldochina street, 
they heard Tremio *s voice, saying: '* Brothers and 



INTERMEZZO. 205 

sisters, perhaps my words will have no effect upon 
the laboring class, because I am a child of the priv- 
ileged class, and to the latter alone I am now ad- 
dressing myself. 

*^We have arrived at the beginning of the twen- 
tieth century, which signalizes a false theory about 
the origin of our Human Society. Modem science, 
which has been originated by free thought, by Hu- 
man reason, makes known the errors, which the old 
inhuman science committed, since the very time 
when the first basis was laid towards the foundation 
of civilization among our Humajn Society. 

**The first learned men had a sublime ideal in 
describing the origin of our Human Society. They 
founded a magnificent basis, by saying : * That God, 
after having accomplished the creation of the whole 
universe, came down upon this earth, took some mud 
and formed a human body to his own image and blew 
into it the breath of life, and so man had life and a 
soul, and this first man was called Adam. * 

^^But such a basis cannot serve for the founda- 
tion of modem science which develops its knowledge 
not corresponding at all with the existing organiza- 
tion of our Human Society. Let us look into the 
truth about this : 

GOD A DITINE AKTIST. 

** Certainly if God has created Adam to his im- 
age, all his science, all his genius and all his divine 
art must have been employed in the accomplishment 
of that sublime work ; and he ceased his labors when 
he had made sure that his work was just like unto 
himself. Then he blew the spirit of life into that 
body and instantly the body was endowed with life, 
arising before his Creator. 

SIGNIFICATION. 

**Let us suppose that at this great mystery of 
the Creation of Man, a third person was looking on 



206 INTERMEZZO. 

all the proceedings, and that the latter could see a 
divine spirit coming down from heaven in the form 
of a man, and having reached the earth, that divine 
spirit set to work making a body out of mud, and 
fashioning it to his own similitude. And when by di- 
vine virtue and power that third person saw that 
new body get up, endowed with life, he must have 
been very much astonished, indeed, because there 
could not be any visible difference at all between the 
two, between the creator and the creature. 

**Now, if this third person should have hap- 
pened to turn around or to look some other way for 
a single moment, and at the same time the Creator 
should have put himself in the place of the created 
one, and vice versa, in other words, if the Creator 
and the creature had exchanged their positions or 
places, when this third person would have again cast 
his looks upon them, he would not have been able 
to tell which of the two was the creature or the Cre- 
ator, or rather he would have believed, knowing 
nothiug of the change of places, that the creature 
was the Creator and the Creator was the creature, 
because both were of the same image and pattern, 
were equal in every respect, were equal beings. And 
if this third person should have seen one of the two 
ascend to heaven by divine power, he would have had 
to recognize that one as the divine spirit Creator of 
a second terrestrial God. 

**This second terrestrial God, beholding him- 
self all alone, was haunted by the desire of getting 
a female companion, and now, at the second descent 
of the divine spirit, he asked him for one. And the 
God of Heaven, by his divine power, had him fal^ 
into a profound sleep, took one of his ribs, with 
which he fashioned the terrestrial goddess, and 
awakening him, he said: ^Behold, Adam, here is 



INTERMEZZO. 207 

your companion, which I created from part of your 
own body. ' 

**In this case if he wished to believe in the first 
ideal choice of the first scientists, our Society would 
have no right whatever to call itself Human Society, 
but divine, instead. And our civilization was to be 
based upon such an ideal ! 

DIVINE CIVILIEATION. 

** According to the first ideal, Adam was a god 
and Eve a goddess, because natural hunian science 
does nothing else but reason truth. It is certain that 
if one sows wheat he cannot reap barley. So they, 
if Adam and Eve were really created by God, to his 
own image, they must be divine, if not celestial at 
least terrestrial and divine, and our Society being 
based upon such an ideal, the line of civilization was 
found on which our Society was to be educated. If 
you kill a man or a woman, you kill a god or a god- 
dess. If you ill-treat a man or a woman, you ill- 
treat a god or a goddess, and so on; all offenses 
done to or against others were done to God. But 
how can our Society be called divine, if we cannot do 
anything for divinity. For, if God, by one single 
word created the sun, the moon and all other celes- 
tial bodies which shine in the firmament of heaven, 
we must create mansions, gardens, palaces, castles, 
cities and all other things necessary to us. 

**But behold, everything is entirely contrary to 
this ; for the smallest little thing needed by our Hu- 
manity, our Human Society, is the result or the pro- 
duct of labor; and if the privileged class wishes to 
participate in these products of labor, they must go 
to work also. 

** Perhaps some one of the privileged class 
might tell me: *The riches we possess have been 
given to us by God, or we have accumulated it by our 
economy.' But it seems to me, insomuch as I have 



208 INTERMEZZO. 

been able to demonstrate to you, our Human Society 
has nothing in common with God ; and if you are not 
yet convinced, I can give you other proofs, because 
natural Human science means niothing but the trath. 
Well, tell me, brothers of the privileged class, why 
have you not sent your sons to work when they had 
reached the age of eighteen years? 

**0f course, you 11 answer me: * Because we 
have wealth, and we are able to keep them in idle- 
ness. Now, if God is the father of our Human So- 
ciety and by his divine virtue and i)Ower he created 
the universe in six days, it seems to me that in so 
many thousands of years, he might have changed 
this earth into a paradise of delights. So, then, if 
God gives nothing, then it is labor which produces. 

ECONOMY. 

** Brothers composing the privileged class, I am 
twenty-four years old, and I take for my example 
and pattern my father who is rich. He does not 
work with his bones and muscles, but, indeed, with 
his mind ; and for nearly twenty-seven years he has 
had the appointment or position or office of fur- 
nisher to the government. He has always employed 
five persons; a manager, a secretary and three of- 
fice clerks. I do not know what have been his gains 
or profits, only I can tell you that inside of three 
years he has built himself a palace which has cost 
him one million and a half dollars. The palace is 
four stories high and contains one hundred and 
twenty-six rooms and eight store-rooms. Well, what 
do you think? A few days ago, while returning 
home I saw some persons standing and looking at 
the palace, and I heard one of them say: *Mr. Al- 
senzio has built a fine house. ' Now, judge for your- 
selves whether such language was anything else but 
the product of the false inhuman science. For if my 
father wished to build that house by himself, he 



INTERMEZZO. 209 

would not have succeeded in his whole life in dig- 
ging out the excavations for the foundations. My 
father, while the laiborers and worlanen were work- 
ing at the construction of the palace was not doing 
anything else but looking on for a moment each day. 

**And it seems to me that even stupidity itself 
can understand that by looking on nothing is pro- 
duced or done, and consequently it is labor only that 
produces. 

*^My father has not been an economical man, for 
he was fond of gambling, of going to the theatre, 
and other places of amusement. In our house there 
has always been abundance of everything ; liquors of 
all kinds have never been wanting; and my father 
is very proud. He has gone into a tremendous 
amount of expenses to furnish the house. He loves 
paintings, and he has filled a hall to such an extent 
that it is truly a gallery of fine arts, containing the 
masterpieces of all the great masters. He loves 
music, and he has given to my sister Kamona, a 
splendid musical education by the most ceiebrated 
professors, and he has spent money without end for 
that purpose. It has often seemed to me that he 
must have at his disposal and command a purse' 
without bottom. All the work he has had to do has 
been at the end of each month to look over the books 
of the secretary, go to the military commander and 
get his voucher, from there to the financial treas- 
urer to exchange or cash it ; then to return home ac- 
companied by eight soldiers, two to carry the money, 
and six armed ones to act as guards. So, then, 
brothers of the privileged class, if I were to ask 
whence came that money which my father had those 
soldiers carry to our house, perhaps you would an- 
swer me from the government While I dare to tell 
you whose money it was. It belonged to the poor ig- 
norant laborers and workingmen at all trades, who 



14. 



210 INTERMEZZO. 

after having received in compensation for their hard 
labor a very small pay, hardly sufficient to buy all 
the things they needed, were moreover imposed with 
taxes by the government/' 

From the midst of the crowd there rose a voice 
reproving him and shouting: 

**It is we, the rich, who are paying the taxes to 
the government, and not the laboring class ! ' ' 

Tremio turning in the direction whence that 
voice came and answering the person that had 
spoken, said: **The rich have never paid any taxes 
to the government; but, it has always been the la- 
boring class; and if you are not convinced, I can 
give you a very plain illustration of this. 

*^ Suppose that the government should have im- 
posed taxes on all men skilful in some kind of work, 
not in the way of money, but in the way of produce ; 
so that each man would have paid a bushel of wheat 
or any other produce having an equivalent worth, on 
condition that such a produce be the product of his 
own labor. In this case, yes, indeed, they should 
have paid the taxes; but as they are paying their 
taxes in money and not in kind, even should they 
have ten thousand dollars a piece, each capitalist, to 
the government they have not paid anything. For, 
if the government taxes a rich man, say for ten thou- 
sand dollars, it must know that he is going to rob 
one hundred thousand dollars from the laboring 
class. As a rule the government has never managed 
any industry, except the military machine, the object 
of which has been to protect all those who were rob- 
bing the laboring class." 

And turning towards that person who had in- 
terrupted him, he said: **Have) you understood, 
brother, with your high hat?" 



INTERMEZZO. 211 

The latter was Mr. Crimesi, owner of three coal 
and two silver mines, and he answered : ** Well, have 
I not attended to my business and to my affairs T* 

Tremio: *^Come nearer, brother, so it will not 
be necessary to shout so loud. ' ' 

Mr. Cremesi came nearer and stopped at about 
three paces away from Tremio. 

Tremio: *^So you said that you tended to your 
business and your affairs, while I caui prove you that 
not even the shoes you wear are yours.*' 

Mr. Cremesi: *'And I can answer you that you 
and all those who profess the Human Doctrine are 
crazy fools.'' 

Tremio : *^Be calm, brother, it seems to me that 
you have studied law but did not become a lawyer, 
because you did not need to; I want to ask you a 
question." 

Mr. Crimesi: *^ Speak away, I am listening." 

Tremio: ^^My mother was telling me once that 
there was once upon a time a father who had seven 
sons, and he owned a fine field, at a short distance 
from the city. The father fell seriously ill, and the 
oldest son went furtively to have a testamentary 
copy of a will made, in which it was stated that the 
father, after his death, left the whole field to him 
(the oldest son). The father died and the seven 
brothers continuedi to cultivate the land together, 
but just before the harvest, the oldest brother said to 
the others that the field was his. The brothers com- 
menced to curse their father for the villainous ac- 
tion (they supposed) he had done. One day, while 
the oldest son was amusing himself in the city, the 
others made a plot against him, that at the first op- 
portunity they would make him bum the copy of the 
will ; at first they would try this in the quiet, but if 
he should not agree in doing so and make restitution 
to them of the stolen patrimony they would see them- 



212 INTERMEZZO. 

selves obliged to act with more forcible means. In 
fact, one evening they were; all sitting at home talk- 
ink of one thing and another, when one of the 
brothers turning to the oldest one said to him: 
^ Where have you the copy of the will which our 
father left with you, and which secures the land to 
you?' 

*The eldest brother answered: 

*Why, do you want to see itr 

*Yes, said the youngest brother.' 

*The eldest brother arising went into a back 
room and soon reappeared with the copy of the will 
in his hapd and showed it to the brothers and said: 
^Here is the copy of the will and testament which our 
father mad© and by which he states that the land is 
mine.' 

The youngest brother answered : *If our father 
on account of his old age has left to you alone the 
possession of the whole field, he has made a mistake, 
and we cannot reprove him for it, because he is no 
longer among us. But you knew and know that we 
are your brothers and it is your duty to bum that 
will.' 

*^The eldest brother, with a resolute tone of 
voice, said to him: ^No, our father left the field to 
me and I am the master of it. ' 

*^The other brothers, ajrising, shouted to him: 
* Either you shall bum it or we will send you to our 
father, and there you can tell him that on his ac- 
count, we took your life.' 

**The eldest brother seeing all of his brothers 
in such anger against him, weakened and cried out : 
*I am the guilty one, not our father. I am the cmel 
one, not he. He loved us all alike.' 

**And now in the presence of them all he burned 
the will, asking their pardon. 



INTERMEZZO. 213 

**Now tell me, Mr. Crimesi, you who are a mem- 
ber of the privileged class like myself, if the eldest 
brother had opposed to the will of his brothers and 
if the latter had sent him to the land of beyond, 
whose fault would it have beenT' 

Mr. Orimesi : * * The eldest brother. ' ' 
Tremio : * ' Bravo ! Well and good ! Well, then, 
is not the laboring class asking for its rights in the 
name of Humanity? All they wish for is the rights 
as members of the Human Society. And this is what 
is denied them by those of the privileged class. 

**The acts which secure to us the ownership of 
private property are illegal, because the earth be- 
longs to man, that is, to the whole Human Society, 
and no one ever had the right to appropriate to him- 
self any part of it. 

*^We have not produced anything and even to 
the very shoes we are wearing, they by Human right, 
belong to our brothers of the laboring class who are 
crying loudly and incessantly that they wish that 
the privileged class would embrace the Human Doc- 
trine.** 

And turning towards the laborers and working- 
men around him, he said to them: ^^ Brothers of 
the laboring class, reason is in your favor, keep on 
crying and claiming until you shall have obtained 
your Human rights.** 

The workingmen commenced to shout: 
**Long live the Human Doctrine!** 
**Down with arms and weapons!** 
**Long live brotherhood and fraternity!** 
**Long live universal peace!** 
No sooner had Tremio ceased to speak, and the 
shouts of the people were dying away, than Alestro 
came up to shake hands with Tremio and praised 
him loudly for the fine Human discourse he had just 
delivered. 



214 INTERMEZZO. 

Then followed Fristo and many others from 
among the crowd who had taken the Human Oath; 
they all came up to shake hands with Tremio and 
to give him their share of applause and praise. 

Count Eoselli, who had been commander of the 
first corps of braves, presented himself to Tremio, 
and after having shaken hands with him said that 
he wanted to make a little speech to the laboring 
class. 

Tremio introduced him to the workingmen, say- 
ing: ** Brothers of the laboring class, I have the 
honor and the pleasure to introduce to you now 
Count Roselli, who has been the commander of the 
first corps of the braves, and who recently has taken 
the Human Oath, having embraced the Human Doc- 
trine.'' 

Count Eoselli, looking on the right and on the 
left, said: ** Brothers, workingmen, I am sure that 
in your hearts there still exists some hatred against 
me, because I have for a long time been at the head 
of a body of assassins which was composed of sons 
of the laboring class. I knew it very well that all 
the young people who composed my corps of braves, 
all of them, as long as they were wearing the clothes 
of Human citizens were all good and kind; but as 
soon as they were clothing themselves with the in- 
human uniforms aind were following our diabolical 
instructions, they became changed into wild beasts, 
thirsty and greedy for human blood. 

**I am not to blame at all for that for it was my 
father who, when seeing that I was quite a promis- 
ing student, sent me to the Military Academy, be- 
cause he was ambitious to see me covered with an 
uniform which perhaps he thought would bring 
honor to his family and, name. While now, today, 
I understand I have done nothing else but dishonor- 
ing them. 



INTERMEZZO. 215 

**The Military Academy is nothing else but a 
course of infernal studies. There one studies how 
to massacre the members of the Human family, and 
how to educate the youth in becoming assassSms. 
These academies are to be found all over the face 
of the globe peopled by the Human family or So- 
ciety. 

^^The war, which a few years ago, we have 
waged against the Croini, has demonstrated that on 
both sides they were well educated in the infernal 
art, for it ended by leaving forty-eight thousand 
dead upon the battle field on our side, and fully as 
many or more who fell on the other side. 

**The guilt of war lies with the laboring class, 
for while many cannot find work, the few who do 
work, do it with the aid of machines, which produce 
more than is necessary, so much so that store-rooms 
and magazines are stacked full with products in re- 
serve. 

'*The capitalists made a report to the govern- 
ment and wanted to find another place to sell the 
accumulated products. The government made a de- 
mand on the government of Croi, but this demand 
was rejected because the Croinian capitalists op- 
posed to it, and our government was obliged by our 
brother capitalists to declare war, a conflict which 
terminated without any good results; because when 
the treaty of peace commenced to be framed, it was 
stipulated by mutual consent on both sides to form 
an act of commercial reciprocity, and from what I 
have been able to understand, wars are nothing but 
a hunt to death on the laboring class. 

* ^ So then, brothers of the laboring class, ask the 
modem press how many capitalists or sons of cap- 
italists died upon the battle fields. They will tell 
you, if they tell the truth at all, not one, not one. 



216 INTERMEZZO. 

'^I had only two sons of rich parents in my 
whole corps, and their fathers, even before the war 
had commenced, wrote to me to take good care of 
their sons, otherwise, in case they ran any danger 
my life would not any longer be sure after my re- 
turn, ' ' 

And turning to the right where there was a 
group of students, he said to them: **0h! you sons 
of the privileged class, do not obey your parents if 
they wish to send you to the Military Academy. For 
there nothing else is done than to study how to kill 
our own brothers, composing the laboring class. But 
if you understand that you are also members of the 
Human Society, take the Human Oath, for that only 
will open to us the doors to our modern civilization. ^' 
The whole crowd set to clap hands and shout: 
^*Bravo!^' 

At the same time Tremio, Fristo and some other 
persons who had understood the importance of this 
speech, shook hands with Count Eoselli and praised 
him very much for the Human ideas and sentiments 
he had expressed in his discourse. 

Alestro, dressed in workiQgmen's clothes, pre- 
sented himself to the public, and said: *^ Brother 
workingmen, have you understood what weapons are 
and for what they are used. It seems to me that our 
brother Roselli explained it very well. 

^^The government has not ordered arms to be 
manufactured with the intention of having the priv- 
ileged class massacred, but indeed, on the contrary, 
to murder the laboring class at wholesale. 

*^ We, of the laboring class, represent ninety-nine 
per cent of the population or members of the Human 
Society, and if our number should become reduced 
to seventy-nine per cent or less the privileged class 
might then live in luxury and complete idleness, each 
individual having twenty slaves at his command. 



INTERMEZZO. 217 

'*The government is furnished with the most 
formidable engines of destruction, its magazines are 
filled with ammunitions, and it thinks that it is ready 
to destroy the laboring class. If the government has 
the weapons, it seems to me that by itself it cannot 
do very much damage with them to the laboring 
class. 

*^The privileged class has the courage of rats, 
who at the slightest rumor scamper away. Up to 
this time, weapons have been taken up by the labor- 
ing class, and they have been using them against 
themselves. Well, brother workingmen, what do 
you say? Are you still going to continue this im- 
becility of not understanding the things which are 
to your enjoyment and those that are to your harm? 
Not one of you should again become a soldier, and 
you should look upon weapons as you would upon 
the most venomous serpent which is always ready 
to attack you. The government does not keep an 
armed host to fight and destroy the bears and the 
wolves of the forests, or any other kiud of danger- 
ous and destructive animals that might cause harm 
or damage to the members of our Human family ; no, 
it is only in order to destroy the laboring class, whose 
members they employ to do this cruel work. 

**0h! fathers and mothers of family, educate 
your sons, not to take up arms against the members 
of the Human Society.*' 

At a little distance from Alestro there stood a 
fine looking young man, with his right arm cut off, 
and calling up to him Alestro said: *^Come nearer, 
brother.'' 

The youth came nearer and when he was at a 
few paces away from Alestro, he stopped. 

Alestro: **Tell me, brother, where is your 
other arm!" 



218 INTERMEZZO. 

The youth answered him: **I have lost it in the 
war against Croini, and I have also lost my left leg; 
and raising his limb, he showed the artificial leg.*' 

Alestro : * * Come up here. ' ' 

The youth went and placed himself near him. 
Alestro went to meet him, shook hands with him, and 
said: ** Pardon me, brother, for shaking your left 
hand, in the absence of your right one. ' ' 

And turning towards the people he said to them : 
** Brothers and sisters, behold what weapons have oc- 
casioned." 

And turning towards the young man, he said 
to him : / * Tell me, brother, before going to the war, 
at what trade were you working!" 

The youth answered: **At thei shoemaker's 
trade. But after the invention of machines the em- 
ployer sent me away with many others to go and look 
for work somewhere else. It was impossible to find 
any, and while walking through the streets in search 
of something to do, I came across a bill posted on 
the bill boards, I read it, and found out that the gov- 
ernment was recruiting young men as volunteers for 
the army, as the war was at hand. We united, six of 
us, all desperate on account of the want of work, and 
the lack of means, being without money or re- 
sources, and we enlisted. I was the only one who 
yet had fifty cents in his pocket. From the six I was 
the only one to return alive, but short of some limbs. 
The other five lost their life on the battle field. Oh! 
Had I heard your speech before enlisting, I would 
have preferred to starve rather than become a sol- 
dier," 

Alestro, turning toward the people, said: **Have 
you understood what happened to the young people 
who enlist in the army of volunteers to go to war? 
They leave their lives on the battle field or they 
come back with broken arms and legs. ' ' 



INTERMEZZO. 219 

And, turning towards the youth, he said: **Tell 
me, how do you make your living T ' 

The youth answered: ^^The governimient pays 
me a pension of fifteen dollars a month." 

Alestro: ''Well, it is not so very bad then; you 
can live decently without working, and you ought to 
be satisfied with the pension the government gives 
you/' 

The Soldier: *^A curse upon all pensions! My 
life is useless ; it would have been better had I died, 
and not have to look at myself in this wretched and 
pitiable condition." 

Alestro, turning towards the people, said: **See 
there, what those inhuman governments are doing. 
They have given the example of their most inhuman 
science, because instead of providing for the wel- 
fare of the whole people, they do nothing but con- 
tinually provide to the making and manufacturing 
of those infernal engines of destruction which all 
tend to our and their destruction. 

** Human science tends quite to the contrary, it 
commences by forming the right basis of the Uui- 
versal Government, acknowledging one God, one peo- 
ple, one flag. 

**The Universal Human government shall be 
guided and directed only by Order and Pure Civ- 
ilization. The Human Government will abolish all 
the earthly religions, and instead of these it will es- 
tablish the Human Oath, which will halve a greater 
signification concerning the welfare of the entire 
Human Society. 

**The Human Oath means that men shall no 
longer take up arms against the members of the Hu- 
man Society. 

**The Universal Human government shall have 
for its basis the Human Doctrine, which will be the 
true source of our modem civilization." 



220 INTERMEZZO. 

Before Alestro there stood a group of young 
men, and among them a certain one called Alas. The 
latter asked Alestro, saying: ** Brother, you have 
said that no one should go and become, a soldier, but 
the government with its tremendous authority will 
oblige us to become soldiers, and we are obliged to 
obey the law/' 

Alestro: **The reipresentatives of the govern- 
ment did not go to arrest a young man who did not 
want to become a soldier by enteriQg the military 
service. They have only made the laws. And those 
who have been employed to have these laws respect- 
ed, have been the sons of the laboring class. And if 
the latter still insist in their ignorance, go you also ; 
but when they wish to give you the arms, refuse to 
accept them and tell them that you have taken the 
Human Oath.'' 

Alas: **And if we are brought before a council 
of war or court martial, they certainly will punish 
us according to martial law." 

Alestro: **They cannot punish you, because in 
their codes they will not be able to find a single ar- 
ticle, stating how to punish a youth that has taken 
the Human Oath." 

Alas: **They are inhuman and will punish all 
the same." 

Alestro: *VWell, in that case, ask of the inhu- 
man judge and tell him: **Your Honor, Mr. Judge, 
what must I do with the gun, sword, bayonet and 
cartridges!" 

He will answer you: **You must use them to 
defend your country." 

You, showing him your Human courage, tell 
him: **Why do you not go to get massacred, and 
experience what effects balls and bullets have upon 
the Human body?" 



INTERMEZZO. 221 

Turning then towards the people, he said: 
** Brothers and sisters, three months ago, I went to 
the hospital to pay a visit to a friend of mine, who 
had been wounded in the last strike of the coal 
miners. I found him in a condition to move the hard- 
est of men to pity on seeing him. He had received 
two shots, one in the right shoulder and the other in 
the lower part of his chest, and he was uttering 
heart-rendling moans and cries. With him there 
were seven others, also very badly wounded. As 
soon as he saw me he commenced to weep, and then 
told me that he was, indeed, very sick at heart be- 
cause he could no longer see his wife nor his little 
children, because the doctor had forbidden it, on 
account of his weakness, strong emotions would make 
him take a turn for the worse. I took the liberty to 
encourage him to keep quiet and that soon he would 
be strong enough to be allowed to see his people. I 
shook hands with him and kissed him, and so with 
the others and I left. After a few steps I came to 
another ward filled with sick people. I entered to 
find out who they were, and I found out that they 
were the soldiers who had fought against the strikers. 
Near the first bed there was a sister of charity, who 
was feeding the soldier. He had been wounded in 
both arms and could not use them to feed himself. 

^^I asked the sister whether there was in that 
room any son of landlord or rich parents, that I 
wished to speak to him. The sister went from bed to 
bed asking for the information. Finally, after hav- 
ing gone the whole round, she came back to tell me 
that they were all poor. 

**So then, brothers and sisters of the laboring 
class, arms only harm ourselves, for if they had 
harmed the privileged class, they would have been 
abolished long ago. Consequently it is with our- 
selves that the Human movement must start, because 



222 INTERMEZZO. 

they of the privileged class, when they see us killed 
through our fights among ourselves, laborers and 
poor people against laborers and poor people, they 
laugh in their sleeves at our imbecility.'' 

A voice from amidst the crowd cried out: **We 
want the reviudication of social order otherwise than 
by the Human Oath. Blood is paid with blood. Our 
brothers have been butchered by the fault of the 
privileged class and the latter must pay for it.'' 

Alestro: **The fault has been that of all those 
who have been massacred, because if, before reach- 
ing the slaughter, they had thrown down the arms 
the representatives of the government could not have 
said anything else than: *The laboring class have 
gotten so far as to be civilized ; and at this time they 
would be us and of ours.' " 

And turning to the side from which he had heard 
the shout coming, he said: **Tell me, brother, you 
who are wishing for social revindication. If all the 
sons of the laboring class, who compose our armed 
hosts, were to throw down their weapons, what would 
remain of our governments!" 

The person addressed answered: **Well, of 
course it would be all up and done with them. ' ' 

Alestro: * ^ Consequently there is need of a for- 
midable propaganda against arms in order that they 
may be reduced to the state of steps and stairs at 
the entrance of and in our houses, so that we our- 
selves and the future generations may continually 
tread them imder foot. 

**I, myself, deiar brothers and sisters of all 
classes without any distinction of race, I wish to 
give you an illustration of social revindication. 
Suppose that from all those who are here present, 
one per cent were members of the privileged class, 
and that these by means of their politics and money 
should succeed in employing, that is in giving em- 



INTERMEZZO. 223 

ployment to thirty per cent of the laboring class, and 
that united together these would be all of them armed 
to the teeth with the most modern patterns of weap- 
ons, arms and all kinds of engines of war, and that 
the others should be provided with popular arms 
and they would be led the ones against the others, 
how would it all end? By the terrible massacre of 
every one of them on both sides 1 

**0h! no, my heart is Human and I call your at- 
tention, of you all who shall believe who are mem- 
bers of the Human Society, and every single one who 
is convinced, to unite all and every one of you to my 
ideal by raising your right hand and taking the Hu- 
man Oath.'* 

All those present raised their hands. 

Alestro: *^ Shout brothers and sisters: 

Long live the Human Doctrine! 

Down with arms ! 

Long live brotherhood and fraternity! 

Long live universal peace ! ' ' 

When the people were through shouting, Ales- 
tro together with all those interested in the prop- 
aganda, commenced to sing **The Strength of the 
Human Doctrine'* and they set on marching towards 
Aldochina street. 

After each verse of **The Strength of the Hu- 
man Doctrine," the people shouted as before and 
when they had reached in front of Creppo 's palace, 
they stopped, still keeping on singing and shouting. 

Tassonte went running to open a window and 
was astonished on seeing the whole street filled with 
people, and thought that they had stopped hero 
through respect for Creppo, and so he went to in- 
form him of it. 

Creppo was busy writing in his private office. 
Tassonte knocked at the door and after a moment he 
heard Creppo 's voice saying: *^Who is there?" 



224 INTERMEZZO. 

Tassante: **It is I, your faitMul servant." 

Creppo opened the door and said: *^I had told 
you not to come and disturb me, because I had to 
solve a very important and very intricate problem, 
which if I succeed in it, will be for the good of us 
all." 

Tassonte: **I came to tell Your Holiness, that 
outside there is a very large crowd of people sing- 
ing and shouting, and they have stopped here. I 
think that they are expecting Your Holiness to come 
forward and give them your holy blessings." 

Creppo: ^^ What are they singing and shout- 
ing?" 

Tassonte: *^A11 1 have been able to imderstand 
was *Long live the Human Doctrine!' " 

Creppo: ^* Cursed be all this Human Doctrine, 
which is going to be adopted and accepted by the 
people, I will die for shame. But no, do not fear; 
there is no doubt but tomorrow there shall be a very 
imposing religious demonstration, which shall show 
and prove that religion is stronger than ever before. 
I have already contributed twenty-five thousand dol- 
lars and the government is contributing the same 
amount, and I am sure that all the capitalists, each 
and every one of them, will contribute altogether an- 
other fifty thousand dollars, and with one hundred 
thousand dollars we can get twenty thousand per- 
sons from among the laboring class, paying them 
five dollars apiece, while many from among the most 
ignorant will even be satisfied to come for one dol- 
lar. 

** Another ten thousand persons will be the wom- 
en and the old people, and then the members of the 
privileged class. Now I am sure that all those who 
have taken part in the propaganda against the gov- 
ernment and our holy religion, will be entirely de- 
moralized and will become convinced that the Hu- 



INTERMEZZO. 225 

man Doctrine neither now nor ever shall be adopted 
by the masses because a very large nmnber among 
the laboring class are still very ignorant; and, ac- 
cording to the Human rules and regulations, all those 
who have taken the Human Oath, or shall take it in 
the future, shall have to cease being members of all 
so-called associations whatsoever, shall have to abol- 
ish and banish from their hearts once and forever 
any and every religion whatsoever. The Human 
propagandists in order to be encouraged by the con- 
tinual and successful progress of the Human move- 
ment, will have to see to it that all the old organ- 
izations shall become weaker and weaker until the 
entire demolition and ruin of any and every one of 
them shall be accomplished. They will have to see 
to it that they spread all over the world and then, 
this accomplished with success, there would be on 
the whole face of the globe but one single organiza- 
tion which would be the Confederate Human So- 
ciety." 

Tassonte: **But tell me. Your Holiness, would 
things be better thenT' 

Creppo: **0f course they would, because aa 
long as Human Society is divided and governed by 
different governments, and educated through hun- 
dreds of different systems of religion, as it now is, 
it is nothing but an abandoned bridge, having the two 
sideways built, but without any connection in the 
middle." 

Tassonte : ^^ And why then is Your Holiness op- 
posed to the Human movement? You have under 
your dominion thousands and thousands of churches 
and millions upon millions of ministers and faithful. 
At a word from your mouth, the order being given, 
they could all together commence a tremendous prop- 
aganda for the Human cause, extending the Human 
Doctrine among all the peoples and having them take 



15. 



226 INTERMEZZO. 

the Human Oath? I am sure that by so doing, in 
less than three months, Human Society would be 
freed and liberated from the present infernal sys- 
tem, and thus your name in modern Human history 
would receive a place famed and respected forever 
and always/' 

Creppo: *^I cannot, because I have sworn on 
the book of our false religion. I am the basis of the 
present system and it is my duty to find out and to 
set to work means to maintain it as it is. ' ' 

Tassonte: **Your Holiness seems to me to be 
veiry obstinate. When an oath has been taken to 
harm the members of the Human Society, and one 
gets to be aware of the error he has made, he does 
not commit any fault whatever in breaking his sworn 
word. Your Holiness seems to me a person very 
much learned in all sciences and you will pardon me 
for speaking to you with so much confidence. Let 
us suppose the fact that I should be a member of some 
one of the secret societies and I would have taken the 
oath in it. Now, suppose it would be imposed upon 
me to attempt at your life. If I were to observe and 
be faithful to my oath, what would be the conse- 
quence?'' 

Creppo : ^* You would be an assassin, and worse 
even, who after having been esteemed by me and re- 
spected should take away my life. ' ' 

Tassonte: *^And has not perhaps the poor peo- 
ple loved you like God up to this day? Why do you 
not break your infamous oath, as I am breaking mine. 
And drawing a poniard he said to him : Here is the 
infernal weapon which was destined to take away 
your life, but the Human Oath which I have taken 
yesterday in the evening saves you." 

He took the poniard with both hands, and break- 
ing it in two he threw it on the ground and looking at 
Creppo in the face, he said to him: 




Illustration on Human Movement. 



228 INTERMEZZO. 

**I am not your servant, but your brother, and 
remember the Human niovement." 

Having spoken thus he left. Creppo stood like a 
statue, looking at him going away, after a while he 
said to himself and in an undertone : 

*^One does not know any more whom to trust. 
But as far as I can understand it the Human Oath is 
the only thing that can save the Human Society.'' 

Tassonte having arrived outside saw that the 
Human demonstration had gone away, stopped a 
while and hearing the shouts he commenced to walk 
in the direction whence they came in order to unite 
with the crowd. 

The Human demonstration was marching on, 
and Tremio and all those who were singing **The 
Strength of the Human Doctrine" had deliberated to 
lead the crowd in front of the royal palace. 

The sun had gone down, and the King and the 
Queen were in their private room talking about the 
Human movement which had t^en extraordinary 
proportions among the masses of the people. 

The King was remembering the sheet of paper 
which Orrento had had the skill to have reach the 
members forming the Creppolian Council. He went 
to fetch it and when he came back he handed it to the 
Queen, saying: 

**Eead this sheet of paper, and you will see that 
although it is written with coarseness, I will preserve 
it as long as I shall live. ' ' 

The Queen took the sheet of paper and com- 
menced to read it and when she had finished reading 
it she said: **Tell me, is not Orrento the fellow 
whom you have condemned to death!" 

King: ''Yes." 

Queen: ''But what crimes had he committed?" 

King: "They have accused him of disturbing 
the present order of things." 



INTERMEZZO. 22» 

Queen: ^*In what way did he disturb themr' 

King : ^ * He seeks to introduce among the masses 
of the people the Human Doctrine and he makes them 
take the Human Oath/' 

Queen: ** What does that mean, the Human 
Doctrine f 

King: **It means that all the members of the 
Human Society from the age of eighteen to fifty- 
five years, must attend to some necessary work which 
must be useful to the Human Society.'' 

Queen : ' ' The sick also ? ' ' 

King: ^*No, some days ago, as I was entering 
here, some one threw a little pamphlet at my feet. It 
speaks about the Human movement and says : 

^That the Humam Society can only dispense from 
work all minors under eighteen years of age, because 
these must attend to their instruction and education ; 
also, all those who are unable to work on account of 
sickness or physical inability; and again, those who 
have reached fifty-five years of age. All these will 
receive the same compensation that those who are 
working are receiving.' " 

Queen: *'And what does Human Oath mean?'' 

King: **The Human Oath means that the Hu- 
man must no longer take up any arms against the 
members of the Human Society." 

Queen : **I don't know, but on the evening when 
you held that Creppolian Council, there were present 
the most learned persons to be found, and yet, you 
had the courage to condemn to death a man who 
stands for the solution of the greatest problem that 
can be imagined for the welfare of the whole Human 
Society." 

King: *^It was not I who have condemned him 
to death. It was His Holiness, who incited the sa- 
cred ministers and the illustrious counsellors to con- 
denm him." 



230 INTERMEZZO. 

Queen: **I don't know but I am sure tliat you 
must have taken part in it. ' ' 

King: **I have said a few words, of course, be- 
cause I was obliged to do so/' 

Queen: **Aixd why did you not remember your 
poor unfortunate father, who, if this Human move- 
ment had started a few years sooner would surely not 
have suffered the cruel death that took him away. 
Oh ! Gallonetti, if your father could come out of the 
tomb, I am sure and certain that he would put him- 
self at the head of this Human movement. He might 
speak and tell what atrocious pains a Human body 
must suffer when pierced by those accursed balls. 
Look at your mother, you know she never more shall 
have peace in. her heart. Oh ! my dear beloved hus- 
band, I recommend to you that you also should par- 
ticipate in the Human movement ; in order that every 
time you leave me, my hearth may not be oppressed 
with fear of never seeing you again alive." (At 
these last words tears were running down her 
cheeks). 

The King, taking her by the hands, and looking 
at her in the face, said to her: **Do not weep, my 
dear, I will do all I can possibly do in order that the 
movement may progress. But ini' accordance with the 
position I occupy I must do my duty." 

Queen : ^ * "What do you mean hy your duty 1 ' ' 

King: **I must see to it that the laws are re- 
spected, that is why I took my oath." 

Queen: **So, then, you are not convinced yet 
that your oath was inhuman? So, then, you mean that 
you will again, at the slightest provocation, have the 
flower of youth massacred. I unfortunately cannot 
understand that infernal organization of yours." 

In the private room there was a balcony looking 
into Leria street. It was just from that direction 
that the Human demonstration was coming still 



INTERMEZZO. 231 

shouting and singing. The Queen heard the com- 
mand given by Colonel Santrelli, to ** Charge Arms," 
and suddenly she arose and sought to run away: 
The King stopped her and asked : * * What is the mat- 
ter?'' 

The Queen (crying): **The massacre ordered 
by you.'' 

The King took her tenderly in his arms. 

Queen: ^^Let me alone if you have a Human 
heart, and making a thousand efforts she gave him a 
push which sent him falling into a chair near the ta- 
ble, and running to the balcony she shouted with all 
her might : * ^ Colonel, do you not notice that it is the 
civilized people who are coming, while you and all 
those who take up arms are not yet civilized." 

At the same moment the Human demonstration 
was arriving, shouting : 

*^Long live the Human Doctriael" 

* * Down with arms ! ' ' 

**Long live brotherhood and fraternity!" 

* ^ Long live universal peace ! ' 

And the Queen, raising her hand to heaven, and 
looking at the people commenced to shout, sayiug: 
**Yes, brothers and sisters, keep on shouting until 
the infamous arms and weapons are abolished." 

She re-entered the room and talking the King by 
the arm, she said: **Come, come and see the civil- 
ized people." 

King: **That civilized people is nothing else 
but the fall of our authority." 

Those interested in the Human propaganda, 
were carrying a table upon which Tremio jumped 
and said: *^ Brothers and sisters of all classes with- 
out difference of race ! Under the Universal Human 
government, directed by Order and Purest Civiliza- 
tion, every man is a king and every woman is a 



232 INTERMEZZO. 

queen, and our sons will be princes and our daughters 
will be princesses. 

**Tlie Human government does not cause titles 
to fall down and be lost, but it causes them to raise 
to a title, he or she, who had none before, so that 
every member of the Human Society shall have the 
same title. 

*^The Human- government is the last perfection- 
ment of our Human Society. You know that on the 
whole face of our globe, we have about two hundred 
and fifty millions who do some work but do not pro- 
duce anything, or rather do nothing else but prepare 
danger for others. 

**Th^ King works by mounting his horse, and 
passing his troops in review, and when he returns 
home he is just as tired as any other worker. It 
would then be better for him, to go and work in some 
distribution office; such work is infinitely dearer to 
the heart of Human Society ! Perhaps he thinks that 
under the Human government he cannot any longer 
dwell in this royal palace. Oh ! no, the Human gov- 
ernment never takes away from any one the house 
in which he dwells. It will only think of constructing 
and remodeling, in order that all the other houses 
will become palaces and royal dwellings. Perhaps 
you think that our earth cannot furnish the material ! 
Perhaps we have not llhe forces and strength to do 
it? We have everything, only we lack yet the per- 
fectionment of our Human organization. Having suc- 
ceeded in this, this globe upon which we live shall be 
changed from a hell into a paradise of delights, and 
all complaints, sorrows and tears into joy. 

**But tell me, brothers and sisters, how will this 
change come? 

** Without the Human Oath and without Human 
Society accepting its own doctrine? Never! Neither 
we ourselves nor the future generations will ever 



INTERMEZZO. 233 

succeed in being able to say, *We are civilized/ ex- 
cept with those two conditions fulfilled. Therefore 
we will call the attention o^ all those who call them- 
selves members of the Human Society, and who have 
not yet taken the Human Oath to come near.'' 

From all parts persons approached who were 
evidently convinced and converted to the Human 
Doctrine, and they all took the Human Oath. 

The Queen while Tremio was ispeaking, fell on 
her knees before the King, and weeping implored him 
to go together with her to take the Human Oath. 

The King, arising in a melancholy mood carry- 
ing the chair back, said to her : * 'I cannot, otherwise, 
if I take the Human Oath, as long as Creppo can find 
inhuman wretches, he will take my life. ' ' 

Tremio cried out: ^* Whosoever has any weap- 
ons of any kind about him, or carries them in hand, 
cannot take part in the Human Oath.' 

Colonel Santelli was standing in the centre of 
the entrance, and having disposed the third army 
corps of the braves on the right and on the left, with 
their backs turned towards the royal palace, he was 
standing in a proud attitude, with his saber un- 
sheathed, looking at all times on the right and on the 
left to make sure that no one was breaking the rules 
to go and listen to the one that was talking. 

Tremio saw that the people were ready to take 
the Human Oath, but looking towards the soldiers, 
he saw that they were all standing arms at rest, and 
holding hard to them, and shouting very loud to 
them, he said: *^0h! brave soldiers, it is true you 
know not either how to read or write, yet you are 
endowed with human intelligence. You are like 
plants left in abandon and forsaken. This was not 
the fault of your parents, but rather of the inhuman 
organization, because inhuman government produces 
nothing but ignorance. Tell me what have you leam« 



234 INTERMEZZO. 

ed in the army? Of course you are going to answer 
me: They have taught us how to handle the gun, 
how to fence, how to march, etc. A fine education, 
indeed, you have received; this is the way, members 
of the Human Society know it but too well, they keep 
you in ignorance of all else. So, then, you have not 
yet understood that as long as the government wU] 
be able to find ignorant people to take up arms, the 
representative of that government shall have a tre- 
mendous authority over us all; while he himself is 
also a member of that same Human Society. Conse- 
quently throw down your weapons, take the Human 
Oath and instead of we beiag the subjects of the 
King, w^ shall become his brothers. ' ' 

All the soldiers threw down the arms, and the 
officers did the same. 

Colonel Santrelli shouted: **Why do you throw 
down your arms? Eemember the oath you have 
taken to defend the King and your country." 

Some soldiers who were nearer to him answered : 
*'Go and make your report. We are going to take 
the Human Oath." 

The Colonel ran and ascending the steps he 
found himself at the door of the first apartment, and 
he hastily rang the bell. The door keeper opened 
and when he saw the Colonel with his saber un- 
sheathed, with red eyes, seeming indeed too angry to 
be able to talk. He closed the door in his face. 

The Colonel shouted: *^Why don't you let me 
in? I need very much to speak to the King immed- 
iately." 

Gatekeeper: ^* Because you seem to me like a 
butcher, the way you present yourself." 

Colonel: ** Pardon me, I had forgotten to put 
back my saber into the scabbord. These are times 
when a fellow can easily lose his head." 



INTERMEZZO. 235 

The doorkeeper opened the door, and Colonel 
Santrelli entered and said to him: ^^Why were you 
afraid of me T ' 

Doorkeeper: *^Well, of course, because with your 
chest all filled with medals and with your saber bare, 
it occurred to me immediately that you have been a 
celebrated assassin and murderer. For some have 
related to me that in the war we waged against the 
Croinians, when the butchering and slaughter was 
over, you went on the scene of the contest and 
amused yourself in cutting down with your sabre the 
lives of ever so many unfortunate ones who had been 
left wounded upon the field of battle. ' ' 

Colonel: * 'I did my duty. I avenged the death 
of so many of our brave soldiers who had been 
killed." 

Doorkeeper: **And why did you not go, one of 
the first ones, to fight? Eather than this, as soon as 
you had given the signal for the attack you withdrew 
with the trumpeter. You went six miles away and 
from there you regulated and ordered the massacre 
to be accomplished.'' 

Colonel: ** Because our rules prescribed it so. 
Such are the regulations and orders for battle. You 
don't understand anything about it. If I should be 
among the first in the fray and should get killed, our 
brave soldiers not having any one any more to direct 
them would take to flight, and the war would be lost 
from the very start. Instead of this, I was always 
encouraging them from a distance, having the trum- 
pet sounded continuously to the assault and attack, 
and the Croinians were doing the same thing. To- 
wards three o'clock in the afternoon, I saw through 
my field glasses, that the victory was ours, because 
there was no one left of the enemy, while on our side 
about twenty were withdrawing satisfied to have 
finished the work with a great victory. After a while 



236 INTERMEZZO. 

I saw the Croinian officers killing our wounded ones 
with their sabers and when they were through, they 
left. I spurred my horse, and when I arrived on the 
spot, I did the same thing to those of the enemy kill- 
ing all the wounded Croinians.^' 

Doorkeeper: **So, then, I was not mistaken in 
forming my opinion that all officers of all armies, 
with their breast all filled up with medals you have 
even lost the instinct of a Human being. The mem- 
bers of the Human Society seem to you to be scor- 
pions and your own hearts are worse than tiger's. 
Well, come with me.'' 

The doorkeeper having arrived at the room next 
to the private quarters, turned to the Colonel and 
said to him : * * Stop here. ' ' 

Colonel: *^For what reason must I stop here? I 
have much confidence with the King." 

Doorkeeper: ** These are the orders I received 
yesterday from the Queen, that all persons bearing 
arms, or recognized as such, I must have them stop 
at the distance of one room." 

The Colonel stopped, and the janitor went to the 
door of the private room and rang the bell. 

The Queen was still kneeling and getting tired 
imploring her husband. 

The King took her by the arm and brought her 
to sit down near the table, and going to the door he 
asked : ' ' Who is there ? ' ' 

The doorkeeper answered: **Here is Colonel 
Santrelli who wishes to speak to Your Majesty." 

King: **Have him come in." 

The doorkeeper opened the door and turning to 
the Colonel, he made him a sign to come in. 

The Queen arose suddenly and ran to the door 
and shut it in the face of the Colonel and hooked the 
chain to it. 



INTERMEZZO. 237 

King (turning to the Queeni) : **Wliy do you 
not let him in?'' 

Queen: *^I no longer trust any one who carries 
arms." 

King: **How is that? Colonel Santrelli is a 
high officer and a special and very good friend of 
mine." 

Queen : * *I don't trust any one. It was the high 
officials who killed the whole royal family of Sor- 
riana. He must disarm." 

And turning towards the door, she cried out: 
^^Nevestro, if he wishes to come in, he sure that he 
has no arms about him. ' ' 

The Colonel took off his saber and laid it on a 
chair, then he walked towards the door. 

Nevestro (the doorkeeper): ^^ Stop, Colonel, I 
want to make sure that you have no arms about you." 

The Colonel stopped, anjd carrying his right 
hand to his belt, he withdrew a revolver. 

Nevestro : * * What do you use that for ? ' ' 

Colonel: *^When the assailant is at a short dis- 
tance, we use the fire-arm, and when he is near we 
use the sabre." 

And he went to put it with the sabre. 

Nevestro: **Have you any other weapon about 
you?" 

Colonel: "No." 

Nevestro: **I want to make sure. I had said I 
would not engage in- this dirty trade, but that com- 
forts me, the fact of not having any weapons about 
me. I am not like the guards at the frontier who 
want to go through others, while they are armed." 

Colonel: **How is it possible to maintain pub- 
lic order without arms?" 

Nevestro : * ' With the Human Oath. ' ' 

The Colonel did not answer and Nevestro com- 
menced to go through him and search him from head 



238 INTERMEZZO. 

to foot and finally lie felt something hard between 
the boot and the trousers, under his right knee and 
he asked him; **What have you here?"' 

Colonel : * * I had forgotten it, and bending down, 
he drew from it a poniard which was held by the lin- 
ing being sewed to the boot. 

Nevestro : * * How and why do you use this f ' ' 

Colonel : * * This is used in very exce*ptional 
cases. For iastance, eleven years ago when we were 
at war with the government of Sorria, a Major gave 
me a blow, which thre*w me from my horse ; jumping 
up he thought he had gained the victory over me. 
Instead of that I planted him this instrument in his 
heart aid he fell dead. The government promoted 
me from the grade of Captain to that of Colonel.*' 

And he went to lay it down with the other weap- 
ons. 

Nevestro: ^^All right. Now, you may enter.'' 

The Colonel entered the private room, and the 
King going to meet him shook hands with him and 
said: '*What is the matter? What is the news?" 

Colonel: ^^I come to report to you that the en- 
tire corps of braves, including the officers, have 
thrown down their arms and are going to take the 
Human Oath." 

King: ^*I don't know. But you have been one 
of the bravest of Colonels, and at a wink of your or- 
ders the whole corps used to tremble. Now, I can- 
not understand, with what kind of a face you dare to 
come and present to me such a report?" 

The Colonel remained paralyzed, and was not 
able to answer. 

Orrento had designed the emblem of the Hu- 
man movement which was to distinguish the person 
who had taken the Human Oath, and had embraced 
the Human Doctrine. 



INTERMEZZO. 239 

The emblem was composed of a coccard ten cen- 
timeters long, of white goods, on which there was 
written : 

Order and Pure Civilization. 

Universal Hmnan Government. 

The coccard was surmounted by a button in 
which there was engraved in the centre a globe, and 
above it two hands clasped together, and on top a lit- 
tle white banner. On the upper part there were 
the words: Universal Peace! And on the lowet 
part: The Civilized Members of the Human So- 
ciety. He had dictated a few words to Grandinello, 
who had written them with the greatest attention and 
when he had doii^, Orrento turning towards the whole 
crowd said: ^'Brothers, we have to fulfill a duty to 
the benefit of the whole Human Society. I would 
like to go but I have other work more important 
keeping me here. ^ ^ And taking the few pages he had 
dictated and joining them to the designs of the em- 
blem of the Human Movement, he said: *^ These 
have to be taken to the city. ' ' 

The members of the Human Committee arose all 
willing to do this service. 

Grandinello, who was near Orrento, begged him 
to let him go, in order that he might learn whether 
the Human movement had made any progress. 

Orrento placed everythiag into an envelope, and 
on it he wrote: **Tremio, receive the greetings of 
the Human Committee.'' 

And he gave it to Grandinello, who started shak- 
ing hands with every one of them, and when he was 
through, he said to them; **In the name of Human- 
ity! , Good-bye, brothers/' 

And he left. 

Grandinello having departed two hours later 
than Alestro, hastened his steps, with the intention 
of catching up with him, but this was impossible, 



240 INTERMEZZO. 

nevertheless lie was in the city before sundown. He 
went to Tremio's house and when he had reached 
the ff ont door he rang the bell. 

A beautiful young girl opened the window and 
looked. Tremio was in the midst of his family, talk- 
ing about the Human movement, and saying that it 
did not mean any harm to anybody of any class. But 
his father thought it was an impossible thing and 
said to him: **You cannot persuade me, for in order 
that one class may go up it is necessary that the 
other come down.'' 

In the meantime the servant girl came and said 
to them : ** A young man in peasant's dress has rung 
the bell,\must I let him in?" 

Scarcely had Tremio heard the word peasant, 
than he turned to his father and said: ** Excuse me, 
father." 

And he went running to the front door and open- 
ed it, and seeing Grandinello, he shook hands with 
him and kissed him. Tremio took him by the hand 
and said to him: *^Come upstairs, I want to intro- 
duce you to my folks." 

Grandinello: **I prefer not to go, because your 
folks are not converted to the Human movement, and 
I would not like to disturb them. ' ' 

Tremio: **I am converted and when my folks 
refuse to receive you they refuse me." 

They went up the stairs and when they had ar- 
rived Grandinello took off his hat and Tremio point- 
ing with his right hand, said to him: **This is my 
father and this is my sister, and that is our sister." 

Grandinello shook hands with all three. Tremio, 
turning to his father, said to him: *^This is one of 
the members of the Human Committee, and he will 
be better able to demonstrate to you how the Uni- 
versal Human Government directed by Order and 
Pure Civilization does not harm any one in any class 



INTERMEZZO. 241 

but instead benefits all the members of the Hnman 
Society. ' ' 

Mr. Alsenzio : ''I cannot believe it, because it is 
a very difficult problem." 

Grandinello: '''Modern Human Science means 
nothing else but the demonstration of the truth.'' 
And going near to a window from which one could 
observe almost two-thirds of the city and a great 
part of the country, he said: *'Come near here, Mr. 
Alsenzio, and look all around and tell me what you 
see. ' ' 

Mr. Alsenzio looked all aroxmd and after a while 
turning towards Grandinello, he answered him: '*I 
see nothing else but the sky, the earth and the city." 

Grandinello : ''But do you not see that at about 
a hundred meters from here there are houses where 
members of our Human Society are dwelling, which 
are a great reproof and blame on the present inhu- 
man organization! You, with your family, you live 
here in this great palace, surrounded by magnificent 
gardens, full of roses and other flowers, and instead 
of smelling the magnificent perfume sent by these 
flowers, you smell the pestilential air coming from 
the pools around here. 

"Now, suppose that from where those dirty and 
nasty houses are standing there should be built an- 
other palace like yours, also touching your gardens 
with its gardens, and that these people should live ini 
comfortable circumstances like you, would they 
cause you any harm or damage?" 

Mr. Alsenzio: "No, on the contrary. For my- 
self and family it would be better. But the present 
organization does not prevent any one from building. 
This world of one combination has seen very rich 
I)eople fall into the most abject poverty, and poor 
people rise up to the most affluent wealth. Now, 
with your Human movement, all you do is to cast 



16. 



242 INTERMEZZO. 

down some people into wretchedness. My own af- 
fairs already are beginning to go badly just on ac- 
count of the soldiers having cast away their weap- 
ons/' 

Grandinello: ''So, then, it is not God who has 
given riches to the few, but the gross ignorance of 
the laboring class. The Universal Human Govern- 
ment only, directed by Order and Pure Civilization, 
abolishes : 

Inhuman Justice and Falsehood. 

Tyranny and Cruelty. 

Profit and Charity. 

Robbery and Poverty. 

Rascality and Imbecility. 

Fortune and Immorality. 

Arming and Homicide. 

Superiority! and Inferiority. 

''Consequently do not speak to me any more 
about the present inhuman organization, but rather 
when the Human Committee shall arrive in the city, 
eome and listen to the Human propaganda and you 
will be convinced and converted.*' 

Mr. Alsenzio could not find anything to answer, 
and Grandinello holding out his hand to him, said: 
"Pardon me, if I have not spoken well.'' 

And taking leave of all, he said: "In the name 
of Humanity, good-bye." 

When he had left the room, Tremio said to him : 
"Wait a moment for me, brother, I will accompany 
you." 

They went out together and Treimio, addressing 
Grandinello, said: "It seems to me it is getting 
rather late, I know a young mechanic who keeps a 
little shop; he is very skillful in printing and en- 
graving, and I think he will be just the man to do the 
work which Orrento has designed." They went to 



INTERMEZZO. 245 

his place of business and found him just ready to 
close up. 

Tremio wished him a good evening, and the 
young mechanic turning around recognized him, 
shook hands with him and said: **How does it hap- 
pen that I see you heref 

Tremio pointed to Grandinello, aad answered: 
**This is one of our brothers and a member of the 
Human Committee.'' 

The young mechanic went to shake hands with 
him and kissed him, then opening his shop and 
turning towards them said : * * Come in, brothers. ' ' 

Tremio, addressing the young mechanic, said : 
** Brother, I have forgotten your name.*' 

The Young Mechamic: **My name is Arcadio 
Bivilla.'' 

Tremio : * * Thank you., We have need for some 
of your work." 

Arcadio: **I am always ready to serve my 
brothers." 

Tremio brought out the letter he had in his 
pocket and withdrew from it the emblem of the Hu- 
man movement designed by Orrento, and said : ** We 
need a great many of these emblems, and here be- 
low there is explained how you should go to work." 
and he placed the whole thing upon a table on which 
there were several little iron instruments. 

And taking the written page he commenced to 
read as follows : 

**The Members of the Civilized Human Society. 
Human Movement. 

**The aim of the Human Movement is to re-es- 
tablish Human brotherhood and fraternity and Uni- 
versal Peace among the children of Uumamty, un- 
der the Universal Human Government, directed by 
Order and Pure Civilization. All those who have 
taken the Human Oath and embraced the Human 



244 INTERMEZZO. 

Doctrine are called members of the Civilized Hu- 
man Society. 

*^Ail those who have taken the Hmnan Oath 
must be provided with a Human emblem. 

**The Civilized Human members shall never be 
allowed to raise their hands against their brothers of 
the Human Society, nor shall they dare to take up 
arms against any one belonging to the same. 

*^By orders of the Human Committee.'' 

And turning towards Arcadio, he said to him: 
^^You will make a little pamphlet of this and print 
millions and millions, because the Human Movement 
is as much desired among the members of the Hu- 
man Society, as rain is welcome in dried up and arid 
land. If you need any help, call on some other me- 
chanics to help you for by tomorrow evening, I want 
to get fifty thousand of these ready. ' ' 

Arcadio: **Have no fear, brother, I have many 
friends. I am going now to call on them; we shall 
work all night and tomorrow and we will do our very 
best so that by tomorrow night you may get the num- 
ber you expect. ' ' 

Tremio: **Well, now we are going, in the name 
of Humanity, good-bye!'' 

He shook hands with Arcadio and went out. 

G-randinello : ^*I will remain here, and help as 
much as I can." 

Tremio: ** Do as you please. I am sorry I can- 
not stay, also, but tomorrow I have a big day's work 
before me. In the name of Humanity, good night. I 
have much to do yet this evening, preparing for to- 
morrow." 

Colonel Sant¥elli stood silently before the King 
in the private room of Has Majesty. 

Tremio shouted: ** Human Oath is the most sa- 
cred thing for the civilization of our Human Society. 
From it depends the first basis of our Economical 



rf^ 



INTERMEZZO. 245 

Human Organization. Human Doctrine is n^othing 
else but the spouse of the Human Oath. Natural 
Human Science demonstrates this, that all bodies 
that have life in them upon our globe, are of two 
sexes, male and female, and if one of the two should 
perish the other one must perish as a natural con- 
sequence. 

**So then, brothers and sisters, who are taking 
the Human Oath, that is to say, who are embracing 
the Human Doctrine, these two acts are one and the 
same thing. The Human Oath insures Universal 
Peace and the brotherhood of man. The Human 
Doctrine, joy and abundance for our whole Human 
Society." 

The Queen was at the balcony listening. She 
knew that the hour was near, when the people were 
going to take the Human Oath and thinking of the 
Ladies of the Court, she thought it would be a good 
thing to have them also take the Human Oath. 

She went to fetch them. Having reached the 
second room, she noticed left on the chair by the Col- 
onel the infernal weapons, and she got frightened, 
and uttered a very loud cry ; * ' Oh ! My God ! Help 
me!'' 

And she ran into the private room with her face 
as pale as death. 

The King, running up to the Queen, shouted : 
*^ Colonel, go and see whether there is anybody in 
there." 

And holding up the Queen he carried her to a 
chair, all the while trying to comfort her. 

The Colonel ran to the second room and came 
back immediately, saying: ** There is nobody." 

Queen: **You are a liar! You don't see any- 
thing?" 

King : * ^ I will go and make sure. ' ' 



246 INTERMEZZO. 

The Queen kept back the King by the hand and 
eried out: *^No, for the enemies of Humanity are 
there. ' ' 

King : * * Colonel, go and look very carefully. ' ' 

Colonel : * * There is no one. ' ' 

Queen: **Then (with a very loud voice) I am a 
liar! Do you not see those infernal engines of de- 
struction upon the chair f" 

Colonel : * * Oh ! You are afraid of the arms. ' ' 

In the meanwhile the mother of the young king 
entered from the other door, all dressed in black and 
weeping. 

Queen: **I am not afraid of any one, except of 
those infataous weapons, which at any given moment 
may reduce me to the most terrible desolation, as 
they have done to my mother-in-law, who has al- 
ready shed more tears than all her wealth is worth. '^ 

The widowed Queen approached and looking at 
the young Queen in the face, she said : * * Oh ! what is 
the matter! "Why are you so pale?" 

The King, turning towards his mother, said: 
^*She is almost crazy. She has an undying hatred 
against arms.'' 

The widowed Queen commenced again to weep, 
and through her tears, said: **She is right, my son, 
if there had been no arms your dearly beloved father 
would still be among us.'' 

The King, pulling a white handkerchief from his 
pocket, set to wipe his eyes which had been filling 
with tears and he asked the Queen: **Do you wish 
for anything, my dear?" 

Queen: **I wish the ladies of the court and all 
the employees and servants to come here immed- 
iately." 

Colonel Santrelli had just re-entered the pri- 
vate room and was standing at the left side of the 
door. Very much pained on seeing the Himian scene 



ii 



INTERMEZZO. 247 

between the King, the Queen and the widow, and tak- 
ing a white handkerchief wiped his eyes, too. 

The King came near the door and called: **Ne- 
vestro ! ' ' 

Nevestro presented himself, saying: ^^ Com- 
mand, Your Majesty.'' 

King: ^*Go and call the ladies of the court and 
all the people of the palace and tell them to come 
here immediately." 

Nevestro : ^ * Ready, Your Majesty. ' ' 

After a few minutes twelve ladies of the court 
entered the private room, and seeing the Queen in- 
disposed, they came near her and one of them asked 
her : * ^ Is anything the matter, gentle Queen r ' 

Queen: ^* Nothing. Wait." 

Soon there entered six cooks, four footmen, three 
doorkeepers, among whom was Nevestro. 

The Queen, arising, called: ** Nevestro!" 

Nevestro advanced and answered: **At your 
commands, Your Majesty." 

Queen: '^Is there any one else in the palace, 
who is not present here?" 

Nevestro looking at every person present, said: 
**The Guards of the Safe are wanting." 

Queen: **Go quickly and call them, and make 
sure that they are not carrying any arms about 
them." 

Nevestro (bowing down): ^^At your service, 
Your Majesty." 

After awhile Nevestro returned followed by a 
corporal and three soldiers. 

The Queen, turning towards all assembled, said: 
^* Brothers and sisters. Human reason calls you to 
take the Human Oath ; and if you have loved me in 
the past as your Queen, you will love me in the fu- 
ture as your sister. So, then, follow me if you have 
a Human heart." She started walking towards the 



248 INTERMEZZO. 

balcony. Her( mother-in-law followed her and placed 
herself at the right side of the Queen. Behind them 
followed all the ladies of the court and went to take 
their places, six on the right of the dowager Queen 
and six at the left of the Queen, and all the other 
personnel of the house took their places at both ends. 

The King and Colonel Santrelli remained ia the 
private room. 

Grandinello had learned from some people pass- 
ing by that the Human demonstration was standing 
in front of the royal palace and said to Arcadio, that 
if the first distribution of the Human emblems could 
tiake place there, the Human Movement would have 
a greatet success. 

Arcadio approved of the idea, and they hastened 
to put all the Human emblems they had ready into a 
box and the little pamphlets into another and each 
one carrying one of the boxes they hastened to reach 
the place and arrived just at the moment when the 
Queen came to stand at the balcony. 

Tremio, as soon as he saw Grandinello and Ar- 
cadio, was filled with joy. He opened one of the 
boxes and took a pamphlet out of it. 

The people were looking on, imagining that that 
little pamphlet contained some sublime Human ideas. 
Tremio, looking on the right, in front, on the left 
and back of him and seeing that from the balconies, 
the windows and even on the roofs of the houses, 
there was looking at him a mass of children of Hii- 
manity, and the same all around him in the street, 
he was filled with joy and ecstacy. 

The sky was also resplendant with stars, the 
modest moon was shedding its pale light upon that 
mass of humanity as a kind of reinforcement to the 
artificial light. Nature was showing the fall of ig- 
norance, the disappearance of barbarity, and the re- 
establishment of the brotherhood of man among the 



INTERMEZZO. 249 

children of Humamty and Tremio, with inspiration, 
and exultation, said: **I know very well, that you 
all, brothers and sisters, are desirous and anxious to 
know everything contained in this little pamphlet. 

^^This contains nothing else but a few words, 
and truly our sacred Human prayer. Its significance 
is the salvation of our Human Society, the basis of 
our highest civilization, and the first duties of any 
and every member of our Human Society, and if 
these are not scrupulously observed by all the mem- 
bers we have nothing but a human form and the in- 
stinct of animals.*' 

While Tremio was talking the King, turning to 
Colonel Santrelli, said to him: **Go and take your 
weapons from off that chair and take them to the hall 
of royal arms." 

The Colonel stood still thinking, suddenly he 
said: **I have already made my examen of con- 
science in this Human affair, and I am going to take 
the Human Oath, and he advanced quickly towards 
the balcony.'' 

The King arising, went to the second room, took 
the weapons from off the chair and passing through 
the private room he let fall the revolver, which on 
striking the ground went off and the shot took effect 
in the King's left leg, wounding it slightly." 

The King hastened in picking up the revolver 
and took it with the other weapons to the hall of 
royal arms and came back in a hurry into the private 
room. 

The Queen, and all those who were on the bal- 
cony, on hearing the shot came running into the pri- 
vate room very much frightened and turning to- 
wards her husband, she asked what was that shot. 

King: **I went to take those weapons which the 
Colonel had left on the chair, with the intention of 
taking them to the hall of royal arms, but the re- 



250 INTERMEZZO. 

volver slid out of my hands and on touching the 
floor went off/' 

The Queen-dowager coming near the King, ask- 
ed : * * Is anything the matter, have you) been wounded 
my sonT' 

King: *^No, mamma." 

Queen: **Let us go. Weapons are the plague of 
our present inhuman organizations, and they will 
always be so until they shall all be destroyed. They 
will always cause fear.'' 

They all returned to the balcony. Tremio had 
just taken one of the Human emblems and had pinned 
it to his chest. 

Tl^e Queen and the Queen-dowager, as if they 
were remembering that Tremio had taken up this 
Human distinctive mark for their own consolation, 
commenced to weep for joy. 

Tremio commenced to read in a loud voice: 

**The Members of the Civilized Human Society. 
Human Movement. 

**The Human Movement has for its aim the re- 
establishment of the brotherhood of man and of Uni- 
versal Peace among the children of Humanity, xmder 
the Universal Humain Government, directed by Or- 
der and Pure Civilization. 

**A11 those who have taken the Human Oath and 
embraced the Human Doctrine are called members 
of the Civilized Himian Society. 

**A11 those who shall take the Human Oath must 
be provided with the Human emblem. 

**The Civilized Human members shall not raise 
their hand against their Human brothers, neither 
shall they take up arms against the members of the 
Human Society. 

**So, then, brothers and sisters, who are ready 
to take the Human Oath, you must consider any 
weapon, of any kind, as one hundred thousand times 



INTERMEZZO. 251 

worse than the most ferocious animals. For, as long 
as they shall exist, we cannot have universal peace, 
and we cannot call ourselves a civilized people, for a 
civilized people does not need any arms. 

''The Human Oath is taken by raising your right 
hand, and at the same time every one must abolish 
within his or her own heart, all what has ever been 
thought or done with an idea of injuring our Human 
Society.'' 

And raising his right hand, he s^d: ''Whoso- 
ever is convinced of and converted to the Human 
Doctrine, take now the Human Oath.'* 

All the people raised their right hand. Tremio, 
looking all around, said: "Shout, brothers and sis- 
ters: 

Long live Human Doctrine ! 

Down with arms ! 

Long live the brotherhood of man ! 

Long live Universal Peace!" 

The King while the Queen with the others, were 
on the balcony in the act of taking the Human Oath, 
took off his stocking from his left leg, and saw that 
his foot-wear was filled with blood. He took from 
his pocket a white handkerchief and tied it around 
the wound, while looking in a desperate condition and 
without uttering a groan or a word. 

The persons interested in this Human propa- 
ganda were distributing pamphlets and emblems 
among the people. 

Tremio turning towards Alestro with his hands 
full of Human pamphlets and emblems, said to him : 
"Brother, take these to our brothers and sisters who 
are yonder upon the royal balcony." 

Alestro took off his hat and Tremio put in it all 
the pamphlets and on top of these the Human em- 
blems and elbowing his way through the crowd as 
fast as he could he entered the royal palace. The 



252 INTERMEZZO. 

<Jueen and all those who were with her on the bal- 
cony entered the private room and she called: 
^* Brother Nevestro, go and meet our brother/' 

Nevestro: **Eeady, sister/' 

The King was sitting with his forearm leanmg 
upon the table and looked unwell. 

Colonel Santrelli had his breast all full wi* . 
medals and was busy taking them off and throwing 
them upon the table. 

The King, looking at him, said: **Why are you 
taking them off r' 

Colonel: ** Because in the eyes of the Civilized 
Human people, my breast all covered with medals 
looks to them as a register of all the crimes I have 
committed.*' 

The King did not answer, but taking his right 
hand to his forehead and leaning with his elbow on 
the table he placed himself in an attitude of thought 
and meditation. 

When the Queen and the ladies of the court had 
entered the private room, they had placed themselves 
in half a circle and all the servants had placed them- 
selves on the right and on the left in the same order. 
The Colonel, after having taken off all the medals 
covering his breast, although he had taken the Human 
Oath, felt somewhat ashamed to place himself with 
those who were wearing the clothes of Human citi- 
zens, and went to place himself on the right of the 
corporal who with the three soldiers had remained 
in the rear. 

The Queen when she had called Nevestro, had 
stepped outside the line, looking towards the door 
from which she was anxiously exi)ecting the Hu- 
man emblem. 

The Queen-dowager had remained in the cen- 
ter. . -1 : ;. i 



INTERMEZZO. 253 

The ladies were wearing dresses of silk of a light 
orange color and the Queen was wearing a blue silk 
dress artistically labored. The Queen, as soon as 
she saw Nevestro coming, advanced quickly towards 
the door. 

Alestro, entering the private hall, bent his head 
and said: *^In the name of Humanity, civilized 
brothers and sisters, receive my Human greeting." 

All inclining their heads, with the exception of 
the King, answered: *' Welcome, brotlhler." 

The Queen shook hands with him and immed- 
iately took one of the Human emblems, kissed it, and 
fixed it to her chest. 

All the others shouted: *^Long live Universal 
peace ! ' ' 

The Queen, commencing from the right, put on 
Human emblems to every one present and shook 
hands with each one after having fastened the em- 
blem. 

Alestro was distributing the pamphlets and did 
as the Queen was doing, he shook hands with every 
one of them who was receiving it. 

When they were through with the first row, 
they went to the second, and as the Queen was fas- 
tening the Human emblem to the Colonel's chest, she 
said to him: ** Finally, you are converted to the Hu- 
man Doctrine.'' 

Santrelli: ^*You were right sister. The arms 
have been the first cause of our uncivilization. " 

When the Queen got through she went and 
placed herself in front in the center of the hall, and 
Alestro to the right of the first row. The Queen 
then turning towards all of them, said: **You may 
go now ; I will remain here with my mother-in-law ; I 
have no need any more of court ladies or of servants, 
but only of brothers and sisters, who will love me so 
much the more." 



254 INTERMEZZO. 

All of them taking their right hand to the Hu- 
man emblem, answered her, singing: 

1. ** These Human emblems, how fine and fair; 

Now our hearts, also yours, shall have peace. 
On land and sea arms down, no more war ; 
Now we shall have, the world o'er, i>eace !*' 

The Queen, answering, said: **If you wish it, 
you may go.'' 

2. ** Sublime, civil, white they are; the while 

Each Human must wear it without cease. 
I)own with the arms and Tyranny vile, 
We want to have Universal peace!" 

The Queen: **If you wish, you may go." 

3. **The Human emblem alone wear we. 

All other emblems are infernal. 
Down, down with the arms on land and sea. 
We want to have peace universal!" 

The Queen answered: **Well! You can all re- 
main in your old positions in the palace, until the 
Universal Human Grovernment, directed by Order 
and pure Civilization shall have been established. 
But I recommend to you to observe well the Human 
Oath." 

Turning towards the Queen-dowager, she said: 
** Mamma, you remain with me." 

They all left the private room with the excep- 
tion of the King, his mother, and the Queen. 

The Queen, after having made sure that she 
could not be heard turned towards the King, and 
said: **Are you convinced of what the Human Oath 
means? I don't want any more weapons within the 



INTERMEZZO. 256 

palace. They were all made with the intention of 
doing some harm or injury to the members of the 
Human Society. 

** Tomorrow all these infernal engines of de- 
struction from the largest down to the smallest shall 
have to be thrown into the public streets, and I wish 
to show to the people that here are dwelling Civ- 
ilized Human beings." 

The King, from the moment the Queen had com- 
menced to distribute the Human emblems until the 
time when the ladies of the court and all the other 
domestics had left the hall of the private room, had 
remained with his right hand to his forehead and 
his elbow resting on the table. From time to time he 
was gnashing his teeth on account of the atrocious 
pains he was suffering, while they all thought that 
it was on account of this sight of the Human move- 
met that he was making these disagreeable motions. 
They thought that he was thinking of the end of his 
authority, and of his reign. He now turned toward 
his wife and looked at her dryly but without an- 
swering. 

The Queen pointing with her right hand to the 
King, said: **I, and your mother, we will retire to 
my apartments, and you shall see me not any more 
until you shall have taken the Human Oath and em- 
braced the Human Doctrine.'* 

The King followed with his looks, until together 
with his mother, they had left the room. After a 
moment he tried to get up, but it was impossible for 
him to do so. He leaned both hands on the table 
and slowly, very slowly, he succeeded in getting up, 
and taking his right hand to his head he scratched 
his hair in an act of desperation and striking with 
this same hand a terrible blow on the table, he cried 
out: ** Accursed be forever the arms and their in- 
ventors!'' 



256 INTERMEZZO. 

And with very slow steps and limping, he with- 
drew to his own apartment. 

Tremio after having finished the distribution 
of the Human emblems shouted and said: ** Broths 
ers and sisters, the Human disarmament is not like 
unto the other inhuman disarmaments that have been 
accomplished heretofore. For they have always 
preserved the arms to make use of them again and 
again in order to butcher and slaughter the members 
of our Human family. 

^^The General Human disarmament must be fol- 
lowed by the destruction of the same arms ; and when 
this shall have been accomplished the members of 
our Human Society will be entitled to and right in 
shouting at the top of their voice that we have gained 
the greatest Human Victory ever recorded. 

So then, brothers and sisters of all classes with- 
out any distinction of race, make your examination 
of conscience and ask of your own intelligence of a 
Human being, and see what it shall answer you. 
That as long as there shall exist any arms, no one 
of the members of the Human Society can say with 
security that we cannot at some moment be killed by 
some of such iufemal engines of destruction. The 
inhuman history of the past demonstrates this to us, 
that the arms never have and never will bring re- 
spect to any one. With them have been killed: 

Emperors and Empresses, 

Kings and Queens, 

Princes and Princesses, 

Dukes and Duchesses, 

Counts and Countesses, 

Presidents and President's Wives, 
And so on from the highest degree to the lowest and 
most menial. And as long as arms shall be in ex- 
istence, it will always be so. And we who are call- 
ing ourselves members of the Civilized Human So- 




Distribution of Human Emblems. 



17. 



258 INTERMEZZO. 

ciety, ought we not to know that the arms have been 
the true cause of our Human want of civilization^ 
and the most terrible enemies of our whole and en- 
tire Human Society? 

**I cannot call upon our brothers and sisters who 
have been assassinated and killed by those infamous 
arms, because the dead do not come out of their 
graves. But I call upon you for the destruction of 
all those infernal engines and weapons, and when 
this shall be accomplished, when all shall have been 
destroyed, we shall have gained and accomplished 
the revindication of the Human race. 

**,So then, we, the Civilized Human members of 
the race, let us go to work, and after having de- 
stroyed them, let us make of them two great piles, 
one on the right side of the royal palace, composed 
of the arms of the people or popular arms, and one 
on the left side^ composed of all military arms. Any 
one who wishes now to go home, can do so. I declare 
the Human demonstration closed and adjourned for 
today. Tomorrow whoever wishes to help the Hu- 
man work, can come here with the wagons and carts 
to load them with the destroyed weapons and take 
them outside of the Leria gate and throw them in the 
space which unto this day has been called the Place 
of Arms, and thus in the future it shall be called the 
Place of the Destroyed Arms.'' 

Tremio came down and the people commenced 
to disperse in all directions, in a few minutes the 
arms were destroyed and put in place. 

Those in charge of the Human propaganda 
were overwhelmed by other intelligent people who 
understood to the bottom that the Human movement 
did not do any harm or injury to any class, but that 
it led the entire Human Society to the highest de- 
gree of perfect organization. 



INTERMEZZO. 259 

They set on walking all together with the ob- 
ject of deliberating what would be the best means 
to cause the Human movement to progress with the 
best success. 

Santrelli was a very intelligent man and of ma- 
ture age. His hair was white as snow, and his face 
of a florid complexion. He made a sign to the others 
to stop and said to them: ^^It is necessary to call 
together a Human Council.'' 

All the others accepted the proposition, but of 
course, it was necessary to deliberate when it should 
be held. 

Tassonte had for a long time been a member of 
a secret society, which object was to better the con- 
dition of the poor producing people; who, indeed, 
believed in the Supreme God, without knowing at all 
the reason why it happened to them that the more 
they were working, the worse their condition was 
getting. 

All the members composing this secret society 
were intelligent, and were not long in demonstrat- 
ing that the true cause of their bad condition was 
Creppo, the representative of the inhuman religion, 
which paralyzed the human intelligence of millions 
of poor unfortunate ones who had grown up depriv- 
ed of education and of all instruction whatsoever. 
Tassonte spontaneously and of his own free will had 
arisen and taken the oath which was to take away 
the life of Creppo, avenging thus the death of so 
many beings who had starved and died with hunger, 
but contented, because they were going to enjoy 
forever in paradise the reward of the blessed. 

Tassonte came near Tremio and shook hands 
with him. 

Tremio was very much surprised to see him be- 
fore him decorated with the Human emblem, and 



260 INTERMEZZO. 

he said to him: **Wliy, did you also get converted 
to the Human Movement?!'' 

Tassonte: ^'Of course. When Creppo, with his 
own mouth, had confirmed that the Human Move- 
ment was one of the most radical for the salvation 
of the entire Human Society. He has also told me 
that whoever took the Human Oath, each and every 
one of them, would have to cut loose from all infer- 
nal associations whatsoever, and abolish in and ban- 
ish from their heart any and every religion, to such 
an end that all those associations would burst and 
the earthly religions would also die of inanition and 
that among Human Society there would no longer 
exist but one single organization which shall be called 
the Confederate Human Society." 

Tremio: **The way you talk seems to indicate 
that Creppo has also been convinced." 

Tassonte: *^ Death alone will convert him. He 
is a terrible oppressor of Humanity, He does noth- 
ing else but think how, with his inhuman science, he 
may succeed in pushing back the Human Movement, 
instead of pushing it along. He is preparing for 
tomorrow a tremendous religious demonstration." 

Tremio: *^I don't think that it will succeed 
very well, because the people who have listened to 
the Human propaganda will abstain to one man to 
take part in it." 

Tassonte: **The poor people are forced to go 
they will be paid. ' ' 

Tremio: **You are right; the accursed money 
is the most terrible obstacle to our Human Move- 
ment." And turning towards the olihers, he said: 

** Brothers, don't you think that tomorrow night 
we shall have a fine opportunity to hold the Human 
Council? While they will be tired of the religious 
demonstration. We can have Orrento here to give 
the clearest and most lucid Human illustrations." 



INTERMEZZO. 261 

Grandinello, turning towards Tremio, said to 
him: ^^If I knew in what place the Human Council 
is to meet I would go now and tomorrow evening, I 
would be back with Orrento/* 

Tremio: **If it would be agreeable to all those 
interested in the Human propaganda, I would offer 
the large store room on the right which is still va- 
cant. I hope also that henceforth it may be used as 
the central office of the Human Movement; for, as 
you know, Creppo has sent bulls of excommunica- 
tion against all those who profess the Human free 
thought; and he has sent a ciruclar to all owners 
and landlords of meeting halls, warning them not to 
give those of the Human Movement any opportunity 
whatsoever to meet anywhere; believing that, as the 
Human Movement had arisen from out of the la- 
boring class, it was his opinion that all capitalists 
ought to be opposed to it. My father himself was at 
first very much opposed to it, but when he under- 
stood that the Human Movement was not harming 
nor causing any prejudice to any class whatever, 
but on the contrary was benefiting the whole and en- 
tire Human Society, he was convinced and converted 
to it and he put the entire palace at our disposal. ' * 

All, with common accord, accepted Tremio 's of- 
fer and proposition, and decided to send the follow- 
ing day an invitation to all the civilized members of 
the Human Society, and bidding each other good 
night, they withdrew each one to his lodgings, satis- 
fied with the progress and the success of their work 
that day in favor of the Human Movement. Grandi- 
nello departed with his heart full of joy, because he 
had such a brilliant report to make to the Human 
Committee of the progress the Human Movement 
had made. 

The next day, quite early, the Queen arose and 
thought in order to do honor to the great Human 



262 INTERMEZZO. 

Movement, that she would put on the white dress of 
the Human Symbol; and having done so she fas- 
tened the Human emblem to it and went to visit the 
ladies of the court, who also had put on white gar- 
ments and were discoursing together in the large 
conversation parlor. 

As the Queen entered the hall, all the ladies went 
to meet her and shake hands with her and called her 
'* sister.'' 

The Queen said to them: **Very dear* sisters, this 
morning we are all of the same grade, and in order 
that all, each and every one of us might be a queen, 
all that is wanting are the Human Crowns, which, 
however, we can make with our own hands. The 
jewelers and goldsmiths have worked a long time un- 
til now, and have exhausted their inventive genius 
in order to make crowns to be worn by inhuman 
Queens." 

They had there a large quantity of white roses 
made artificially, which the ladies had manufac- 
tured in their moments of leisure. They went to 
fetch them, while the Queen, at the same time, went 
to get some other material. 

The ladies of the court returned to the large 
conversation parlor carrying a large basket full of 
artificial white ro=ps, and the Qn(^en with a bunch of 
wire and a quantity of white silk cockades. They 
set themselves to work, and in a short time they had 
made new crowns for every one of them, which they 
put upon their own heads. Having put back into the 
basket all the remaining roses and material, they 
carried it away, and soon came back in haste and 
sat down together in half a circle. 

The Queen showed by her countenance that she 
was happy and had taken a seat on the right. Smil- 
ing, she said: ^*Very dear sisters, I feel as if I 
were in paradise, and I believe that the Human Or- 



INTERMEZZO. 263 

der is the true basis of our Human Society in order 
to call ourselves civilized. I think that we produce 
a better effect now than when I alone was wearing 
a crown, the crown of inhumanity. I hated it be- 
cause it was heavy. I hated it because I thought 
that it was not mine nor my husband's, but rather 
the price of the blood of the poor laboring class." 

The widowed mother of King Gallonetti had 
arisen somewhat late that day. After having put on 
the Human emblem she went to the Queen's sleep- 
ing room, and when she saw that everything was in 
order and made up and nobody injside she, of course, 
immediately thought that the Queen had gone to 
the large conversation hall. She thought then that 
she ought to arrange and tidy her own room, and 
so she went back and after having arranged all 
things and set everything in order, she also directed 
her steps towards the conversation parlor. 

The door of the large conversation hall was 
wide open, and as soon as the Queen-dowager saw 
the Queen and the court ladies all dressed in white 
and with crowns on their heads, she entered run- 
ning and with open arms she exclaimed: **0h! 
daughters of Humanity, now you look like civilized 
sisters." 

When the Queen and her ladies saw the Queen- 
dowager they all stood up, and with haste went to 
meet her, shook hands with her and kissed her. And 
taking her by the hand they wanted to make her sit 
down in the center. 

The Queen-dowager commenced to weep and 
said to them: '^Let me go! Let me go! The in- 
human organization has made me unhappy forever. 
It is much better to live the life of a happy peasant 
woman than to lead an unhappy life in wealth." 

And still weeping she set to walking and wished 
to go to her own solitary room, where she had al- 
ready spent a part of her unhappy life in weeping. 



264 INTERMEZZO. 

Having arrived at the door of the hall, she 
turned around and said to the Queen and ladies: 
"Happy are you, who are still young. You will ex- 
perience the difference there is between the present 
inhuman organization, and the Universal Human 
Government directed by Order and Pure Civiliza- 
tion/' 

When the Queen-dowager had left, the Queen 
and the ladies, all very sad, sat down again. 

Creppo, after the Creppolian Council had set 
himself to study which would be the best way to fol- 
low in order to interrupt the Human Movement in its 
march and prevent its progress, and he decided that 
inhuman sicienice must accomplish it by iiiflicting upon 
humanity a most terrible plague. He called together 
a council of representatives of all the greatest na- 
tions of Jupiter. 

In Creppo 's palace, and next to the large hall, 
there was a hall all painted in red, which was only 
used when there was to be discussed the greatest 
massacres of the children of Eumanity, and it was 
here that the representatives of all nations gathered 
together and met. 

Creppo was dressed in red, and on his entering 
the hall, all the representatives stood up and bowed 
down (as the highest sign of respect to the head of 
the religion) and after the door had been shut, Crep- 
po made them a sign to sit down. 

After all the representatives of all the nations 
had again sat down, Creppo went himself to sit 
down, and taking out of his pocket a sheet of paper, 
he commenced to call the names of the nations to 
which each representative belonged, as follows: 

Rumpica, 

Dalcone, 

Animeca, 



INTERMEZZO. 265 

Giramaco, 

Fracassa, 

Intolia, 

Immanglasse, 

Ciaccolina, 

Sporia, 

Accustra, 

Gremola, 

Premia, 

Pantolia, 

Traccolia, 

Croi, 

Sorria, 

Arrentina, 

Folina, 

Mandnria, 

Sannelia, 

Dramanta. 

At the c^U of each name, the representative of 
that state stood up, answering: ^'Present.'* 

Creppo then said to them: ^* Honorable repre- 
sentatives, before I speak, it is necessary for you to 
take your oath, that of all what shall come out of 
my mouth you must keep secret in your heart. Only 
that each one of you must make a report of it to 
your government. Illustrious representatives of all 
nations, if any one among you feels not to be able to 
keep his oath, I give you the faculty and permission 
to leave.'' 

All the illustrious representatives were very 
silently listening. Prince Drosili, representa- 
tive of the government of Bumpica arose and said: 
**Your Holiness, if the oath we are asked to take 
does not mean any harm to any of the governments 
and rulers which we represent, or to the class to 
which they are allied, or to us, certainly we are ready 
to take it and to keep the secret, otherwise we beg 



266 INTERMEZZO. 

for the faculty of being allowed to break it right here 
in your presence.'' 

Having spoken so, he sat down. 

Creppo : * *I have not had any thought to do any 
harm to the very class to which I myself belong; 
but the object of my thoughts is how to throw down 
any movement whatsoever tending towards the lib- 
eration of the poor and laboring class from under 
our yoke. Therefore, I desire your oath of se- 
crecy." 

All the illustrious representatives jumped to 
their feet and raised their right hand. 

Ci;eppo looking in their faces, said: ** Illus- 
trious representatives, as you have raised your hands 
so must you keep your oath. Sit down." 

They all sat down, and Creppo continuing to 
speak, said to them: ^*You already know that the 
Human Movement is developing and spreading al- 
most all over our globe, and in such a manner that it 
seems even to yourselves that it is no longer pos- 
sible to cut it down. The reason why the Human 
Movement has made such a gigantic progress, is be- 
cause of the tranquility which has existed in these 
last years among all nations. The Human propa- 
gandists have circulated among the peoples, a for- 
midable storm of literature; and millions of intelli- 
gent persons, who formerly were the basis of our 
system, now have gone over to reinforce the rank 
and file of the Human Movement. The Human lit- 
erature demonstrates the Human natural science, or 
the truth. It is sufficient for a person to read, a few 
copies, to show the Human hatred against us. Con- 
sequently it is necessary to have a war between two 
nations, where the Human Movement is not yet 
very much spread and developed and where the 
working class is still very ignorant and more so than 



INTERMEZZO. 267 

in other states. Thus both parties will go to work 
and massacre each other as stupid imbeciles." 

(The author cannot find among the animal 
races, any race that kill each other among them- 
selves as men do, although they claim to be civil- 
ized, but they are not so acording to the Human Doc- 
triue) . 

**And therefore, as much as I am able to know, I 
think that war should be declared between Eumpica 
and Dalcone." 

Prince Drosili, representative of the govern- 
ment of Rumpica, jumped to his feet and answered 
him: 

^^Your Holiness, what is that just uttered?' 
Know you that the Emperor Nottolo is a very inti- 
mate friend of Emperor Maccan." 

Count Agun, ambassador and representative of 
the government of Dalcone, had also arisen, and 
when PriQce Drosili ceased speaking, looking fix- 
edly in the face of Greppo, and in a firm voice, he 
said: 

**Your Holiness it is impossible that a war 
should break out between two friendly nations." 

Creppo: **But I think that it is necessary and 
it must be." 

Prince Drosili: **How could that be, when there 
is no subject of dispute whatsoever between the two 
nations ? ' 

Creppo : **By means of my counsels, there soon 
will arise some." 

Count Agun: *^Your Holiness may speak, we 
are listening attentively." 

Creppo: ** Thank you." 

The 1}wo representatives: **Your servants, 
Your Holiness.* 

Creppo: ''Emperor Nottolo, ruler of the great 
nation of Rumpica, with high authority must notify 



268 INTERMEZZO. 

Emperor Maccan that he wants the cession of the 
island of Caces; because it is necessary to Bmnpica 
for the development of its industrial commerce. The 
government of Dalcone must answer in the negative. 
Emperor Nottolo then declares war and Emperor 
Maccan then without any other answer shall send 
immediately the squadron of infernal torpedo boats 
to give battle to the naval squadron in the port of 
Martan, and two-thirds of the navy shall have to be 
sunk and destroyed." 

At these words, Prince Brosili arose and said: 
**Your Holiness, I am compelled to break my oath. 
Your proposition is terrible, for Your Holiness 
wishes /to bring about a great and considerable loss 
to Emperor Nottolo, whom I represent.'^ 

Creppo: **Your Emperor shall not lose any- 
thing, for neither his great grandfather, nor his 
grandfather, nor his father, nor even himself, have 
ever worked a single day to the construction of the 
navy, nor to its armament." 

Prince Drosili: **So far I am convinced, but 
by destroying the navy, it seems to me that men also 
will be destroyed ; and as Your Holiness knows, there 
are among them some who belong to our class, and 
I, neither now nor ever, can consent to your propo- 
sition." 

Creppo : * * The members of our class shall not 
perish in this, not one of them, for all the admirals 
will be furnished (provided) with secret plans, and 
they will know how to save themselves at the op- 
portune moment." 

Prince Drosili: ''But could not such a terrible 
destruction be avoided?" 

Creppo: ''No, it is the Human Movement 
which compels us to it. Because, in order to estab- 
lish the Universal Human Government directed by 
Order and Pure Civilization, as the Human propa- 



INTERMEZZO. 269 

gandists have described it, they will have to destroy 
all the arms, which have been manufactured with the 
aim of harming the members of the Human Society. 
They will change them into steps to be placed at the 
entrance of their modern palaces. Well, do not you 
think that it would be a grand reproach to be cast 
upon us!" 

Prince Drosili: *^Your Holiness, every epoch 
comes last and passes. This has been the epoch of 
the most terrible arms, weapons and engines of de- 
struction, and when they shall have been abolished, 
the future generations will believe that there never 
have been any, that none could ever have been in ex- 
istence. As for me, from what I have heard from 
Your Holiness, I think that Universal Human Gov- 
ernment, directed by Order and Pure Civilization, 
will not permit the circulation of inhuman books, 
nor of any other kind of literature, which might cor- 
rupt the hearts of the members of the Human Soci- 
ety to the level of the very brutes." 

Creppo: ^^I am of the same opinion, but I also 
think that I must remain represented on the stage 
forever, to show to the Human Society the differ- 
ence there is between the artificial Inhuman Science 
and the natural Human Science. He took out of his 
pocket a small key and opened a drawer from the 
table before which he was sitting, and commenced 
to pull out of that drawer a quantity of rolls of pa- 
per and laid them upon the table, and when he had 
taken out all what he wanted, he locked the drawer, 
stood up, and turning towards all the representa- 
tives assembled there, he said: ^* Illustrious repre- 
sentatives, these rolls contain the description of the 
part each nation has to take in the most terrible de- 
struction of the artificial wealth produced by the la- 
boring class, and the greatest massacre of the same 
laboring class. The propagandists of the Human 



270 INTERMEZZO. 

Doctrine have made out their plans, and our power- 
ful cuirassed ships and our immense men-of-war, 
after having been disarmed shall be used only for 
the transportation of commercial products and com- 
modities, and for excursions. They say that they 
wish to make three pyramids with all the money in 
the world, one of gold, one of silver and the third 
of brass (bronze). This they wish to accomplish in 
this very city of Rosisma, which they have selected 
as the center of our globe. They also state that a book 
is to be published soon, entitled: *The Monetary 
System and its Danger to the Human Society.' 

**They say that this book shall be placed in the 
modern Human schools, and as all classes shall have 
finished their school terms, they all shall have to go 
and pay a visist to the three pyramids. 

**I, on the other hand, have devised a plan en- 
tirely contrary to those designs which is that before 
we shall see the finish of our fall, all ships, from the 
largest cuirassed to the smallest little boat, shall 
have to be destroyed, and this after every maritime 
city shall have ben reduced to ruins and ashes.'' 

He then took up the rolls of paper from the ta- 
ble, and calling off from the superscription the 
name of each nation, each representative in his turn 
went at the call of the name of his nation to take the 
roll intended for him, and after all the rolls had been 
distributed Creppo said: *^In the name of the Su- 
preme God, the Council is ended. I recommend you 
to have these things well explained and understood 
immediately by your governments." 

The illustrious representatives stood up and 
Creppo opened the door and placed himself at the 
side. Each representative on going out bowed down 
very profoundly and kissing his right hand, they 
went away. 

Grandinello, at break of day, was already with 
the Human Committee, and was telling them all the 



INTERMEZZO. 271 

particulars of the immense progress made by the 
Hmnan Movement in the city, and especially of the 
distribution of the Human emblem. He told them 
that the Human propagandists had decided to hold 
a Human Council which was to take place on the 
evening of this very day, and that they wanted to 
have Orrento with them. 

The Human Committee had sent four of their 
members to find out the agricultural conditions in 
all parts of the globe, and after having taken cog- 
nizance of all the facts and taken notes and had 
formed an idea of the true conditions and state of 
affairs, they arrived just at the moment when Gran- 
dinello was talking. 

Orrento turned towards Grandinello and said: 
**I have understood everything." 

And he went to meet the four returning mem- 
bers, to shake hands with them and bid them '^wel- 
come. ' ' 

All the others followed his example and the four 
returning members were welcomed in the most splen- 
did manner after their long absence. 

The four members of the Human Committee, 
who had just returned from their journey of an agri- 
cultural analysis, were: Vario Torzi, Murchi Cris- 
pere, Pireno Frantoni and SuUio Amoldi. 

The members of the Human Committee were 
desirous to know the agricultural conditions and they 
placed themselves in a circle. 

Vario Torzi, without waiting to be asked to 
speak, said: ** Brothers of the Human Committee, 
during our journey for agricultural investigations, 
I have everywhere noticed and observed that among 
the members of our Human Society who follow the 
agricultural profession, there exists the most terri- 
ble inhuman disorder. And not only is this true for 
this country of Intolia, but also for all other coun- 
tries. We have found very large agricultural or- 



272 INTERMEZZO. 

ganizations, which at first sight, it seemed, were car- 
ried on with some semblance of order or Pure Civil- 
ization, but we found out very soon that both were 
wanting them. We saw a great many persons tend- 
ing to agricultural labors, and one, two, at times, 
three, who as we thought were directing the works. 
We went nearer and after having greeted them in the 
name of Humanity, and the one or the other an- 
swered with the old stereotyped answer: ^Good 
morning," or *^good evening." As far as I havd been 
able to learn, the persons who were directing the 
work were performing two duties, the one of direct- 
ing and the other of oppressing the poor laborers 
under/ their orders with inhuman words and treat- 
ment, and threatening acts, and forcing them to work 
without giving them the time to take breath. I asked 
of those men who were directing the work, whether 
they were the masters, and they answered me that 
the landlords were at their homes. They asked us 
why we were traveling around and we answered them 
that we were members of the Human Committee, who 
were going on a tour of investigation in agricultural 
matters. They were very much surprised on hear- 
ing this, for they had never heard of the existence of 
our organization ; there were some among those who 
were working, who on hearing those words from us, 
understood instinctively that it was something tend- 
ing to the betterment and improvement of their con- 
dition. They accompanied us to the dwellings of the 
landlords, who after having heard the object of our 
mission, received us very well. Some of the masters 
demonstrated to us that those among the laborers 
who were working with agricultural organizations 
fared better and wore more respected than those who 
were working for individual masters, because the ag- 
ricultural organizations were well equipped with the 
best agricultural machines and implements. As in- 



m 



INTERMEZZO. 273 

deed we liaye ourselves found the best agricultural 
organizations in the states of Animeca. The land- 
lords honored us very much; we remained there for 
two days in order better to observe and notice every 
thing concerning the conditions of the laborers, as 
well as of others ; and to find out in what way 
they were cultivating that large field. The landlords 
after having made us take dinner with them, went 
out with us, to show us how the land was cultivated 
and the quality of the products they were cultivat- 
ing. 

**One half of the field was sown with grain; the 
landlords told us that this was because the climate 
or the land was so very favorable to this kind ef cul- 
ture ; that after a long experience they had found out 
that this was the first product on which to base their 
agricultural industry. The other half was sown and 
planted with vegetables and garden produce for their 
own domestic use, in order not to have to go and buy 
them somewhere else. 

**The hour being late and the laborers having 
quit their work and gone to their lodgings^ we also 
went back to the homes of the landlords. 

* ^ The partners of this agricultural organization 
were three and they employed something like five 
hundred persons. Each one of the masters had a 
beautiful palace of his own, three stories high, and 
each contained about thirty-six rooms. They were 
all three in a row and of the same kind of architec- 
ture. The three landlords had each wife and chil- 
dren. As soon as we had reached the second story 
of the palace of the center, they made us enter into a 
hall in which there was a table beautifully arranged 
and they made us sit down. 

* * Two of them went away and one remained with 
us, and said: *A11 those who come to visit us are 
welcome, and we respect them as our own, and we 



18. 



274 INTERMEZZO. 

wish them all to think well of us, to be pleased to 
have come in contact with us, and to speak well of 
us/ 

I arose and answered him: 'I can tell by your 
faces that you are gentlemen.' When we were 
through eating, I said to the servant to tell the mas- 
ters that we wished to go and visit the laborers. Af- 
ter a few minutes he came back with a surveillant or 
foreman, whom we had gotten acquainted with at our 
arrival, who then was trying to show himself to be 
something more than our poor brothers, the work- 
men, because he had been invested with some master- 
ly authority. He took the lead and we went out to- 
gether.' 

**In front of the palaces, at the distance of about 
two hundred meters (yards) there was a very large 
store-house of a rectangular form, and on the right 
of it another little palace of two stories; on the left 
there were four large store-houses. At the distance 
of about five hundred meters (yards) there were two 
immense houses separated the one from the other. 
We asked of the foreman who was accompanying us, 
for what purpose all those houses and buildings had 
been erected, for what purpose they were used, and 
he answered us that in the two-story little palace, the 
manager, the secretary and all surveillants (fore- 
men) were living, and all the workmen dwelled in the 
store-house in front. The four store-houses on the 
left were used to store away the products, and the 
two very large houses to be seen at a distance were 
used one as a stable for the horses, and the other as 
a shelter for fodder and feed. When I heard that all 
the workmen were living in the store-house in front, 
I was very much surprised, and was thiiiking how it 
was possible that five hundred people could find 
lodgings in there, and I grew very anxious to go and 
look in what way they were situated. It was a little 



INTERMEZZO. 275 

late, perhaps, a few hours after sundown when we 
arrived at the door of the store-house. The door was 
closed and the foreman, our guide, knocked. After 
a moment the door was opened and we entered. At 
our entering I looked on all sides, and I thought I 
had entered into an immense tomb, such was the im- 
pression the sight I beheld made upon me. The store- 
house was long and wide, and in its whole length and 
width, there was constructed against the walls from 
the floor to the ceiling a kind of coarse scaffolding- 
work, which in its whole height was divided into five 
divisions, about one meter (yard) apart and which 
were about or scarcely one meter (yard) wide. At 
every two meters (yards) distance there was a divis- 
ion and at every two divisions a ladder, which stood 
vertically and reached from the pavement to the fifth 
division. To each one of the workmen was assigned 
one place to sleep between two divisions, or in other 
words each one had two cubic meters of air. When 
we entered we found a great many already in bed, 
probably on account of fatigue, but as soon as they 
heard us talk they got up the one after the other, and 
coming down the ladders they came near where we 
were, and stopped in a circle around us. I asked 
them if any among them had wife and children, and 
they answered me that about two-thirds of them were 
married and the most of them had children. I asked 
them again why they did not work where they might 
be able to have oftener the opportunity of being with 
their family, and they told me that it was on account 
of the scarcity of work. I was wondering at seeing 
that among all those workmen there were neither 
young ones nor old ones, and I asked of the men that 
had accompanied us to what this was owing, and he 
answered me that the agricultural organization had 
established the rule that on their property no one 
should be employed except men between twenty-one 



276 INTERMEZZO. 

and forty-five years of age. Such an answer aston- 
ished me, and in fact I thought that such an^ organiza- 
tion had some respect for the poor laborers. I asked 
of one*, of the workmen, whom I thought had his hu- 
man intelligence somewhat more developed than the 
others, whether the agricultural organization was 
giving a pension to their workmen whem they had 
passed the age of forty-five years or whether their 
savings were sufficient to live decently in their old 
age. The latter answered me: *What^ a pension! 
How, savings? They force us to buy from their stores 
efverything we need and they make us pay double 
prices for them, and when we get old we expect to go 
and beg kirns or starve for very hunger.' " 

Orrento, on hearing these words, raised his right 
hand, and said : 

** Brothers, the artificial inhuman science has 
succeeded in generating its last flower of barbarity, 
which demonstrates to us the most teirrible disorder 
and the most extreme want of civilization that can 
exist in the organization of our Human Society. It 
is the artificial inhuman science that has begotten au- 
thority and subordination (subjection), superiority 
and inferiority, the oppressors and the oppressed, 
the few who live in the triumph and enjoyment of 
riches and wealth, and the great many who live in the 
slavery of wretchedness. And all the crimes that 
have been committed by the members of our Human 
Society have been engendered by accursed existence 
of the artificial inhuman science. 

**The Natural Human Science on the contrary 
will foster the Universal Human Government direct- 
ed by Order and Pure Civilization, and harmony and 
brotherhood shall reign among the members of our 
Human Society. Order means everything that indi- 
cates perfection, and that which is not perfected is 
nothing else than disorder. Order is human. Dis- 



INTERMEZZO. 277 

order is inhuman. So then, if pur Society is HumaUy 
it has the right to be directed by Human Order ad- 
vised by Pure Civilization. 

Establishment ajj^d Organization of the Uni- 
VEBSAL. Human Governmdent^ Directed by Order and 
THE Most Pure Civilization. 

In order to establish the Universal Human Gov- 
ernment directed by Order and Pure Civilization, the 
Human Movement is necessary. The* members of our 
Human Society, cannot expect that all the nations 
of our globe shall come altogether at one time and of 
one common accord and declare the general Hu- 
man disarmament, because even were they all will- 
ing to do so they could not do it, and for several rea- 
sons : 

1. Because the present geiieration has done 
nothing else but to continue the evolution of the past 
one, with a great advantage to civilization. Because 
from the beginning of last century to the beginning 
of the present one, nearly two-thirds of the nations 
have disappeared. 

2. The development of human intelligence in 
these last years, has caused all the nations of our 
globe to spend immense sums of money in order to 
provide for the formidable engines of destruction; 
and in order to show to the members of our Human 
Society that the antagonistic part, the oppressive 
part of their members, still holds the upper hand 
and the first place in the; social scale. 

3. The nations of the earth in order to obtain 
the means to maintain the present organization so 
inhuman, as it is tyrannic, have had to bleed every 
vein of all the members of our Human So- 
ciety; and they have arrested and imprisoned 
all those who have uttered the least little 
cry of protestation in favor of the oppressed 
population. In acting thus they have developed in 



278 INTERMEZZO. 

a high degree Human hatred among the masses, from 
which have been developed little by little tihe d-estnic- 
tive revolutionary groups which from day to day are 
taking extraordinary proportions, and which are 
ready at any moment to give the great final assault. 
So, then, the salvation of the Human Society rests 
in the Human propaganda. It is we who must go 
ahead with human vigor and although now the ones 
and then the others, in the beginning will hate us, 
modem human history shall write in its pages the 
names of all those who shall have taken part in the 
Human propaganda. The Human Movement is noth- 
ing else but the Mediator or Intermediary between 
the two antagonistic parties which menace the de- 
struction of the artificial wealth and of the entire 
Human Society. 

Propaganda of the Human Movement. 

*^In order to begin the Human propaganda a few 
things only are necessary: a trumpet which by its 
strident sounds shall call the Humans together to 
come and listen to the Human Doctrine. A sign of a 
circular form, which shall bear painted on it two 
hands in the action of giving a hearty shake, around 
this there shall be written the words: ** Human 
Propaganda. Moreover at least three persons shall 
be necessary: a propagandist and two aids. They 
shall also be provided with the banner of Humanity 
and wear the Human emblem. 

''The Human Propaganda shall have to be made 
in the public streets and places where pebple usually 
gather together and the propagandist each time that 
he shall end one of his Human speeches or discourses 
shall cry out : 

Hurrah for the Human Doctrine ! 

Down with arms and weapons I 

Hurrah for brotherhood ! 

Hurrah for Universal peace I 



INTERMEZZO. 279 

**This, in order to get the audiences accustomed 
to shout these cries and so much the sooner expand 
and spread among the masses of the members of 
our Human Society the signification of the Human 
Movement. 

^*The Propagandist shall also be provided with 
Human emblems, and with pamphlets containing the 
duties of the members of the Civilized Human So- 
ciety. Which shall also explain what Human Doc- 
trine means and what the Human Oath. He shall 
also call to the convinced ones to take on the spur of 
the moment right away, the Human Oath, and shall 
immediately pass to tl^ distribution of the emblems 
and of the pamphlets. 

**"When the Human Propaganda shall have made 
good progress in every village, town and city, and 
when the Human Propagandists shall be aware that 
at least one-fourth of the members of our Human So- 
ciety have taken the Human Oath and embraced the 
Human Doctrine, they then shall proceed to the or- 
ganization en mmse, that is to say of whatever trade 
or profession, class or race, and in all districts. Such 
organizations shall have to form a union or confed- 
eration. Each local organization shall be provided 
with the banner of Humanity and shall keep a list of 
the names of all the members which compose it. 

**The local organizations shall be known by the 
name of: 
The Miembebs op the Civtljzed Humak^ Society. 

*^When the Human Movement shall have been 
spread and developed in all parts of our globe, a Hu- 
man Congress shall be called together, where the per- 
fecting of the HxmQan Confederation shall be dis- 
cussed. 

Peepecting op the Human Conpederation. 

* ^ To reach the highest point of perfection in our 
Human Confederation, it shall be necessary that 



280 INTERMEZZO. 

every single organization, after the close of the Hu- 
man Congress, give a beginning to the new list of 
arts and trades in order that members of the Hmnan 
Society now civilized may be- able to join the other 
members of their same trade, art or industry, and 
from these organized industries will be formed the 
Human Counsel of Order. 

**The organizations of every industry shall have 
to form unions or confederations of the same trade, 
etc., all over the globe ; in order that they may know 
the number of the members of our Human Society 
working at such or such a trade, etc., and from all the 
confederate industries separately there shall be 
formed the Universal Human Congress of Pure Civ- 
ilization. 
UNivEBSAii Human Congress of iPure Civiljzation. 

**The Human natural science demonstrates that 
as our globe is one, it is necessary that all the mem- 
bers of our Human Society, be known as members of 
one sole nation ; it is necessary that the names which 
divide our globe should be abolished; for, it would 
be a very strange thing to find two members of our 
Human Society asking each other * where are you 
from?' and have them answer the one that he is a 
Sorrianese and the other a Croinese; and in order 
to succeed in this it is necessary that we should call 
ourselves people of the Southeast, of the Southwest, 
of the Northeast, and of the Northwest. This way 
the members of the Human Society will be the better 
united to brotherhood and fraternity; and such 
names, while not dividing the globe at all into dif- 
ferent nations, serves however to the maintenance of 
the perfectionment of the Industrial Confederations. 

**Our globei geographically divided in four parts, 
will give a better opportunity for the maintaining of 
our Universal Human Government;, directed by Or- 
der and Pure Civilization, because the industrial or- 



INTERMEZZO. 281 

ganizations confederaited separately for eadh and 
every different line of industry shall nominate one 
member as a delegate to the Human Congress of the 
Pure Civilization and a separate secretary. In 
every one of the four divisions of the globe they 
shall appoint a universal secretary for each differ- 
ent line of industry. 

Formation of the Univeesal, Human Congress of 
Pure Civilization. 

'*As seen above the Universal Human Congress 
of Pure Civilization shall be composed of four mem- 
bers for each line of universal industry, and each 
member shall have the secretary who shall give him 
all informations he may desire about the conditions 
of the confederations to which they were appointed. 

**The Universal Human Congress of Pure Civil- 
ization shall not make or decree any laws, because 
the Natural Human Science demonstrates that the 
word law means nothing else than that a part of the 
members of our Human Society, wish to oppress or 
compel the others to their own subordination. Now, 
if I have been able to demonstrate to you that the 
Universal Human Congress of Pure Civilization will 
represent the highest development, and the final one 
of the Human Movement, all that is necessary to ob- 
serve is to accomplish and fulfill scrupulously all the 
Human duties. 

Human Duties. 

* * The Universal Human Congress of Pure Civil- 
ization must carefully study how to diminish the 
hours of labor for the members of our Human So- 
ciety. To reach some success ia this all the unpro- 
ductive industries must be abolished. 

*at shall be the duty of the Universal Human 
Congress of the Pure Civilization, after having abol- 
ished the unproductive industries, to develop the Hu- 
man Order among the members of our Human Soci- 



282 INTERMEZZO. 

ety, because it is through these that we may succeed 
in arriving to the highest degree of civilization. In 
order to develop the Human Order the Human Con- 
gress of Pure Civilization shall call together a Uni- 
versal Architectural Congress, in which shall volun- 
tarily take part all the architects of our Human So- 
ciety. In said Congress they shall discuss and set- 
tle upon the style to adopt in the construction of our 
very beautiful modern palaces. As, for example, 
they shall design a palace having one hundred meters 
on each side, three stories high; the first floor shall 
be used for all the commodities and conveniences 
which a civilized people does and may need ; the sec- 
ond and third floors shall be used as dwellings. 

**The rooms shall be large and airy, and like 
unto the interior of the modem palaces, there shall 
remain an open square space having seventy-five me- 
ters on each side which shall be used as flower gar- 
den of pleasure and park, where there shall be placed 
a certain number of iron chairs nicely painted. The 
rooms on the front sides shall receive air from our 
modem streets and the rooms in the back or interior 
shall get it from that park of delight in the center 
of the building. 

**Our modem palaces shall have four large and 
very beautiful gates of entrance in the center of 
every side, that is to say, one at the east, south, west 
and north. The palaces shall always be kept clean 
and white as snow. Neither horses, mules or asses 
shall never enter inside and, if possible, no dogs, 
either. 

**In the center of the pleasure ground or park 
in the middle of the palace, there shall be placed an 
electric light, and one also at every comer outside 
of the palace ground. Thus each palace shall be 
equipped with five large electric lights, one inside 
and four outside. 



INTERMEZZO. 283 

**A11 the rooms of the palaces shall be equipped 
with electric lights and furnished with the most splen- 
did modem furniture. 

*^Each palace shall have a large Human Har- 
mony Hall, where there shall be found the most com- 
plete set of automatic musical instruments; so that 
the members of our Human Society shall go there to 
spend their hours of leisure. There will also be a 
very large dining room, where they will be able to 
gather altogether on occasions of joyful festivities 
and for Human wedding feast. 

^^The future beauty which the Civilized Human 
Society shall be able to create can only be seen now 
with the eyes of the mind but not with our bodily 
eyes. 

*^We see the terrible inhuman disorder existing 
now-a-days everywhere, in every village, town or 
city, and throughout the countries and fields of our 
globe. Go wherever you please, in the best and fin- 
est of cities of our globe, and you will be convinced 
that there exists neither order nor pure civilization. 
Only the members of our Civilized Human Society 
can know the mistakes made by the false inhuman 
science. Before the members of our Human Society 
can say that we are all civilized, the Human propa- 
gandists and the members of the Human Committee 
shall have to combat with all our Human intelligence 
and with all our Human strength. I do not hate 
Creppo, who in place of praising me condemns me to 
death on the accursed tree, because if he were able 
to see the beauties of the future as the members of 
the Human Coromittee see them, I am sure and cer- 
tain that he also would be one of the most intelligent 
propagandists. 

**"When the Universal Human Congress shall see 
that the Universal Architectural Congress shall have 
settled upon the space to be occupied by our modern 
palaces, they shall declare it dissolved. 



284 INTERMEZZO. 

** Every architect of our Human Society shall 
have six months time, during which he shall design 
the plans for the Universal Palace. 

*^The Universal Hiunan Congress of the Pure 
Civilization shall appoint a committee composed of 
the most intelligent members of our Human Society, 
and at the end of the six months they shall call to- 
gether again the Universal Architectural Congress, 
in order that plans for the modern palaces may be 
presented by each one of those who shall have de- 
signed them. 

**The committee shall examine them and shall 
select the best one which shall be adopted for all the 
Human palaces of the globe, and this shall be the fi- 
nal end of the architectural industry, and the archi- 
tects instead of growing old at the designing table, 
shall go and direct the works of remodeling and con- 
structing. 

** Inasmuch as I have been able to describe order, 
it is not only Human, but it is also economical, and 
will bring to the entire Human Society one of the 
principal basis towards the highest climax of civil- 
ization. Suppose that you are dreaming that you are 
walking in one of the streets where Order and Pure 
Civilization shall have been established, certainly it 
will seem to you as if you were in a paradise of de- 
lights on seeing all those beautiful palaces, all built 
on the same architectural plan and on a right straight 
line, wide streets, and looking through the gates of 
the palaces from which you can see the beautiful in- 
terior garden and park and the opposite entrance 
gate; and while you are walking, you would notice 
on the right and on the left all these beautiful things, 
I am sure that you would be enchanted and dazzled 
to find yourself in such a city of enchanting joys. 

**So, then, the members of the Human Committee 
and the Human propagandists, after having demon- 



INTERMEZZO. 285 

strated to the members of our Hmnan Society the 
present mhuman disorder and the hmnan want and 
lack of civilization which exists in our Hmnan organ- 
ization, must also demonstrate to them the results of 
the accomplishments and fulfillment of the Human 
Movement. 

** During the time of our Human propaganda, we 
must demonstrate to our brothers and sisters the 
beauties of the Human Natural Science. Millions of 
members of our Human Society have already put 
into their heads that like the oppression press calls 
us people civilized, we are such. Yet such a term has 
had no other result than to delay the Human pro- 
gress. Let us suppose that from some other planet 
with a large and powerful telescope you were look- 
ing upon our globe, and that in that planet there exist- 
ed Order and Pure Civilization, you would certainly 
say that our Human Society is still uncivilized, be- 
cause observing our cities and our countries, indeed, 
you would be right in saying that we are still in the 
first grade where there is written nothing but Igno- 
rance. And if this would be the verdict ought we 
to get offended at it? Indeed not, since it would be 
nothing but the truth. 

^*Let us take a look at our cities and at our 
countries and let us see what kind of Order and Pure 
Civilization we have on the whole face of our globe. 
If we should stop in a street of the best city and 
would set to work observing how they are constructed 
and thinking for a moment we would say to our- 
selves : Oh ! what a disorder. We see some palaces 
which seem as if they were going to touch the clouds, 
and others of one story high. This kind of architec- 
ture surely shows that we are civilized like savages. 
When one has to build a house, he calls the architect 
to make plans for him, and he tells him that he wants 
to build a magnificent palace. The architect after 



286 INTERMEZZO. 

having worked to death for some time in order to de- 
sign something fine and make a famous name for him- 
self, comes and presents the plans. The palace is 
being built and finished and the architect is ap- 
plauded and lauded for his fine style of architecture. 
Well, another has also one built next to the magnifi- 
cent palace, and although he had all the means at his 
disposal, financial and others, he is not satisfied to 
have it built like his neighbor's, but in his turn he 
calls upon an architect, telling him that his palace 
must be more beautiful still, and it does not matter 
whether it is higher or lower. Such kind of Order 
we call inhuman. I would like to continue to talk on 
this subject, but I cannot because I have too much to 
do ; but I promise you that although I am not much of 
a writer, nevertheless at the first opportunity I have 
I shall write a book which shall be entitled : ' The De- 
velopment of Order and Pure Civilization Among the 
Human Society.' *' 

Turning towards Grandinello, he said to him: 
** Brother, you shall soon return to the city, tell 
our brother Tremio that the first thing he has to pre- 
pare in the hall where the Human Council is to take 
place, is the white banner, or the symbol, sacred and 
holy, of our Human Society.'' 

And turning towards the others, he said to them : 
**And you members of the Human Committee, go 
and expand and spread the Hmnan Doctrine over the 
whole of our globe. Divide yourselves in groups of 
three, and thus when you enter into villages, towns or 
cities, the members of our Human Society will be sur- 
prised and astonished at the Human Movement, and 
hearing your Human propaganda, all, the ones as 
well as the others shall be ashamed to carry weap- 
ons. I cannot go far away from this state, because 
from this place the modem history of Human Civil- 
ization must take its beginning." 



INTERMEZZO. 287 

They all took leave of each other, shaking hands 
with and kissing Orrento and Grandinello. 

When they were all ready to depart, Orrento 
said to them: 

** Brothers, I know that yon are all desirous to 
go, but it is necessary that ten of you should remain 
here with me. ' ' 

Ten of them remained and the rest left; and 
Orrento turning towards Grandinello, said to him: 

** Brother, tell our brothers and sisters of our 
Civilized Human Society, that I shall very surely 
come this evening to the Human Council. 

Grandinello departed and as soon as he arrived 
in the city, he went directly to the hall where Tremio 
had told him to find him. He found the door closed 
and knocked. After a moment the door opened and 
behold Arcadio, Tremio and several other members 
were decorating the hall. 

When Tremio noticed that the one who had just 
entered was Grandinello, he went to meet him, shook 
hands with him and asked after Orrento and the 
members of the Human Committee; just then Mr. 
Alsenzio wa^ entering carrying in his arms a whole 
bolt of white cloth and embroidery which his daugh- 
ter had made to decorate the hall. 

All the others came near Grandinello, shaking 
hands with him and wishing him happy return in 
their midst. 

Mr. Alsenzio, his daughter and her servant-maid 
had already taken the Human Oath, the previous 
night in front of the royal palace, and they were so 
enthusiastic about the Human Movement that they 
worked more than the others in order that the hall 
in which the Human Council was to take place, should 
be beautifully and artistically decorated. 

Alestro and the other members were going 
through the city to invite the Civilized members of 
Ihe Human Society. 



288 INTERMEZZO. 

The Queen and the ladies of the court from the 
converisation hall had gone to the balcony in the cen- 
ter of the third floor, in order to see the broken 
weapons thrown in the streets and above all in Leria 
street facing the palace. 

When she saw the popular weapons heaped up 
much more numerous and in a pile ten times as large 
as the military arms, she was frightened and said: 

**0h; Human Movement, thou alone shall be 
able to save us, the whole Human people is ready to 
massacre each other." 

She entered the palace and called : * * Nevestro ! '* 

Nevdstro presented himself immediately and 
said to her: ** Ready, sister." 

Queen: **Call all our brothers, a human work 
is to be accomplished, come all into the conversation 
hall." 

Nevestro went away and the Queen went to take 
the key of the Royal Armory Hall, and returned 
quickly and calling all the court ladies, they all went 
back to the conversation hall. 

Nevestro after having called all the men, went 
with them to the conversation hall, and as they were 
entering the Queen and the court ladies arose and 
went to meet them. 

After having shaken hands the one with the 
others, the Queen gave the key to Nevestro and said : 
** Brothers, I recommend you that all the arms and 
other destructive engines to be found in the armory 
hall, and which you acknowledge having been made 
with the intention of killing or wounding the mem- 
bers of our Human Society, carry them away after 
having destroyed them." 

Nevestro and all the other men went to the Royal 
Armory Hall, and having entered it they commenced 
to take the arms, breaking them or putting them out 
of service and they carried them out. 



INTERMEZZO. 289 

Creppo had sent a secret circular to all nations, 
advising them that all those who composed the 
standing armies, should be kept with all soldiers in 
surety in forts distant from the cities in order to 
avoid them listening to the Human propaganda ; and 
that they should give orders that no Human prop- 
agandist should obtain the permission to enter the 
fortresses, nor any one wearing the human habit. 

Alestro entered the Eoyal palace and saw Ne- 
vestro coming with a basket on his shoulders and 
walking quickly. 

Nevestro, as soon as he saw Alestro, laid the 
basket on the stairway and went to meet him and 
welcoming him very warmly, and he accompanied 
him taking him to the conversation hall. 

The door of the conversation hall was open, and 
when the Queen and the court ladies saw Alestro, 
they arose and went to meet him and welcomed him 
with great honors. 

Alestro after having taken off his hat entered 
the room and the Queen and the ladies of the court, 
their heart full of joy, shook hands with him and 
asked him if in the evening after the religious dem- 
onstration there would be any Human demonstra- 
tion. 

Alestro answered them: **I came to inform you 
that this evening there will take place a Human Coun- 
cil to which you are invited. Concerning the Hu- 
man demonstration I don^t know anything about it,, 
but it might take place after the Human Council, it 
might very well develop at the going out, that would 
be very natural.'' 

And taking a package of cards on which the di- 
rections to the hall where the Human Council was to 
be held was written, and the hour when it would be- 
gin, he commenced to distribute them among the 
ladies. 



19. 



^90 INTERMEZZO. 

The Queen asked him whether the hall where the 
Human Council was to take place was decorated. 

Alestro: **Tremio, son of Mr. Alsenzio, told me 
that he was to go and call Arcadio, a young mechanic, 
very intelligent, and that together they were to dec- 
orate it.' 

The Queen, turning towards the court ladies, 
said to them: **A large number of white roses have 
remained in the basket, go and take them so that our 
brother, together with Nevestro, may take them over 
there and thus the hall will be still better decorated.*' 

Two of the court ladies went to take the basket 
which was almost filled with roses and they returned 
immediately. 

Alestro and Nevestro after having taken leave 
took up the basket and went out, and when they 
reached the spot where Nevestro had left the basket 
full of destroyed arms, they found that the others 
had already carried it away. As they were arriving 
at the outside door of the Eoyal palace, they saw 
wagons loaded with the destroyed arms and a great 
crowd of people looking on. 

Alestro, while walking, was saying: **If the 
Human propaganda should become quickly under- 
stood by the masses of Humans, the imiversal Hu- 
man disarmament would take place in a short time, 
and that is what I hope for; and as the Human 
Movement is not a dass movement, every good heart- 
ed Human ought to help the Human propagandists, 
as well morally as financially, in order that the Uni- 
versal Human Government, directed by Order and 
Pure Civilization might soon be established.'' 

They arrived at the hall and found the door 
closed. Alestro knocked at the door, which was 
opened immediately. 

As Alestro and Nevestro entered, all those who 
were busy decorating the hall went to receive them. 



INTERMEZZO. 291 

Nevestro was looking attentively and was great- 
ly surprised to see the hall so artistically decorated, 
although it was not yet entirely finished, and taking 
off his coat he set to work. 

It was not yet midday and the hall was entirely 
finished and ready, and it seemed to be something 
quite modem and new ; the way and style in which it 
had been decorated was so tasty. 

They left the hall in order to go to dinner, and 
Nevestro taking leave, his heart full of Human joy, 
returned quickly to the Royal palace, desirous of re- 
lating to the Queen and the court ladies, the way in 
which the hall where the Human Council was to take 
place was decorated. 

Having arrived at the conversation hall, he took 
off his hat and entered. 

The Queen and court ladies arose and went to 
meet him desirous to know in what style the hall was 
decorated, and after having shaken hands they asked 
him about it. 

Nevestro answered: **It represents the expres- 
sion of Human Free-Thought and the Modem Hu- 
man Civilization/' 

The hall was painted a light green color which 
served as a background for the decorations. A large 
Human emblem is fixed on the front wall looking 
from the entrance, and it is surrounded with beau- 
tiful designs of white satin. The front and side walls 
are all decorated with white drapery, artistically 
disposed. At the entrance at a short distance of the 
facing of the one to the other side of the lateral 
walls, there is an inscription artistically made, which 
reads: ** Human Council.'* 

In the center of the hall there is a very beauti- 
ful nymphy which when it shall be illuminated will 
make a splendid and sublime effect. In the center 
of the hall, there is a little table covered with a very 



292 INTERMEZZO. 

white cloth, with the edges beautifully adorned with 
embroidery. 

On the left of the table, upon the floor, there is 
planted the banner of Humanity, 

At these words they all shouted: ** Hurrah for 
the Human banner ! ' ' 

The Queen said: **Well, we must prepare some- 
thing that might be harmonious so that the Human 
Council may commence with joy and end with Hu- 
man affection. I need to retire all alone and al- 
though it is the dinner hour, I wish to write a few 
verses which we shall sing this evening. ' ' 

She \^ithdrew to her private office, took a sheet 
of paper and a pen and commenced to think and to 
jot down a few words, till at last she found her sub- 
ject and wrote : 

*^ Human Joy! 

1. Our hearts are at ease, 

Filled with Human joy; 
Inhuman torments will cease 
The Human flag we deploy. 

CHORUS. 

Oh ! Human banner, white and pure. 

Thou art the symbol of Creator and Creature. 

2. Here we unfold the joy of our heart, 

That which foretells Universal peace ; 
Banner of love, wave, for thou art 
Above the infernal flags for time without 
cease. 

Chor.— Oh! Human, etc. 

3. Oh! Human banner, white and pure, 

Symbol of all, oh ! mayst thou be ; 
The whole Human people, to be sure. 
Before thee forever shall bend the knee." 

Chor.— Oh! Human, etc. 



INTERMEZZO. 293 

She stopped writing and said to herself: This 
little song on this Human subject we shall sing to- 
night. When we shall have arrived, behind the door 
of the hall of the Human Council, we shall entone it, 
and we shall finish it kneeling down before our Hu- 
man flag. 

But I would like to find some other subject to 
write on ; some other little song which we would sing 
at the end of the Human Council, and which might 
make a better impression on all those who shall be 
present, and she commenced to write as follows : 

* * Otjb Human Banneb. 

1. This is our Human Banner, 

To be worshipped by Humans all ; 
If of the Human you are a member 
Before it, on your knees you must fall . 

2. Oh! Banner, white, sublime and holy, 

Our only hope, joy of our hearts ; 
Worshipful for us you are wholly. 
Banner Universal known in all parts. 

3. Answer you, if your heart is Human, 

Why worship those banners infernal ; 
This alone, is the flag of honor, and Hu- 
man! 

No blood has it shed! 'Tis the flag Uni- 
versal!'' 

If we are members of the Human Society, let us 
shout: ** Hurrah for the Human flag!" 

When she was through writing, she went back 
joyful and smiling to the conversation hall, and 
called : * * Nevestro ! ' ' 



2^4 INTBRMEZZO. 

** Command, sister,'' answer^ he from the room 
next to the conversation halL 

Queen: **Go and call all onr brothers and sis- 
ters, I wish to hear how these two little songs I have 
written will sound**' 

After a few moments Nevestro and all the others 
entered the conversation halL 

They placed themselves in a circle and the 
Queen read several times the two songs, so that they 
might learn the words by heart 

The Queen then said: **L€t three of you take 
the lead and the others sing in chorus." 

The <foctor had secretly entered the Royal Pal- 
ace, in order to extract the ball from the young king's 
limb. His Majesty was suffering terrible pain, and 
while the doctor was bandaging him, of a sudden 
they heard the singing, which seemed to go through 
the King's heart The meaning of the well-felt words 
coming from the mouths of the three leaders moved 
him and the doctor asked whether thosfe singers! 
knew anything of the accident that had happened to 
him. The King answered : * * They do not know any- 
thing about it and I don't want them to know it, 
either. My wife is right. I thought she was crazy, 
while the real crazy one is myself." 

Doctor: **But, how is that, have you had a mis- 
understanding, and haVe you separated privatoly?" 

King: **No, indeed. She loves me very much, 
and she should not wish at all that I should go away 
from her. She is afraid that any one might attempt 
at my life, because I occupy the most elevated posi- 
tion in the nation. She is tired of seeing ourselves, 
every time we go out together, being guarded by 
armed forces, and she has told me a thousand times 
that she would be pleased to see me go free like every 
other honest citizen and not being armed and my 
breast all covered with decorations and medals. But 



INTERMEZZO. 295 

tell me, doctor, if I should return to private life would 
perhaps the conditions of the people improve? Cer- 
tainly not, because another one, perhaps worse than 
myself, would come to occupy my place, and the sys- 
tem would remain the same, or who knows, perhaps 
a little worse. That which will be able to change the 
present system is the Human Movement alone, and 
I should wish that all intelligent persons should go 
out and start as propagandists and educate the peo- 
ple to the Modem Human Civilization.'' 

Doctor: **I think that my profession is one of 
the most necessary. I have created a fine name for 
myself in surgery ; I have saved the life of thousands 
of wounded people who suffered from deadly wounds ; 
I am able to handle all the instruments of surgery 
with great skill, and if I were able to show all the 
legs and all the arms I have cut from so many un- 
fortunate ones, they would frighten the worst inhu- 
man. The true physicians are the Human propa- 
gandists, for if all the members of the Human Society 
understood the signification of ihe Human Move- 
ment, they would stop bathing their hands in Hu- 
man blood every day of the year." 

It was two o 'clock in the afternoon and from the 
great temple there proceeded the tremendous relig- 
ious demonstration, and in order to make show of its 
very important strength, there marched at the head 
of the procession a company of fireworkers, who un- 
ceasingly were shooting in the air shots like from 
bombs which caused the walls of the largest buildings 
to tremble. 

Behind the company of fireworkers came the 
corps of Eoyal Guards on horseback with their sa- 
bers unsheathed. At a short distance from these, a 
very tall man was marching. He wore a red vest 
and cap, the latter covered his whole head and came 
down so as to cover his neck and throat also. There 



296 INTERMEZZO. 

were two holes for the eyes to look through and on 
top of the head it ended in a horn. He was carrying 
a long pole in a vertical position, and to it was fas- 
tened the picture of the Superior God. Behind him 
marched the members of the sacred red rite, disposed 
in a front line and a side line who kept all the time 
at a distance of three steps apart. They wore white 
vests with galoons and red mantles all embroidered 
in gold and silver. On their heads they wore caps 
artistically worked and embroidered which ended in 
the shape ot a horn. On their necks, hung large gold 
medallions on which there was cut the image of the 
Superior Grod. 

One in the center of the first line was carrying 
in both hands a gold rod surmounted by a little quad- 
rant artistically worked with two small crystals in the 
center of which there was a red heart which they 
called **the heart of the incarnated Superior God.'' 
In the last row and in the center of it, there was one 
carrying a small standard on which were the words : 
**The most intimate friends of the Superior God.*' 
Behind these came the famous Royal Band playing 
joyful music. They wore a superb red uniform. 

After the band came the sacred yellow rite, wear- 
ing a white vest like the sacred red rite, a yellow 
mantle all embroidered in silver, a yellow cap or 
beretta also embroidered in silver and at their neck 
hung, resting on their breast, a silver medallion. One 
in the center of the first row was carrying the lit- 
tle yellow standard on which were the words : * ' The 
second friends of the Superior God. ' ' 

Behind the yellow rite came the sacred black 
rite, which were in a very great number. In the cen- 
ter of the first row one was carrying a black standard 
on which were the words : ''The third friends of the 
Superior God.'' 

Behind the latter came the very great Municipal 
Band of Eosisma. Then followed two lines of car- 



INTERMEZZO. 297 

riages containing several hundred people. In each 
carriage there were two persons, a man and a woman 
dressed in the highest fashion. At the first two cax- 
riages there were two small blue standards bearing 
the words: *^The members of the privileged class 
are the true friends of the Superior God. * * 

Every hundred carriages formed a division and 
a music band was playing at the head of each divis- 
ion. 

On the first two carriages of the second divis- 
ion, there were other little standards, bearing the 
words: **We are pleased with our Holy Religion.'' 

At the third division on the first two carriages 
there were again two green standards on which was 
the following inscription: *^The present organiza- 
tion for us is Human ! We care little for the beauties 
of the future!'' 

From the head of this demonstrative procession 
to the last carriage taking part in it, there marched 
on the right and on the left, a fine file of soldiers 
with arms loaded and their sabers and bayonets bare 
and behind the carriages came the Fourth Corps of 
the Braves, all with the arms shouldered. 

After the Fourth Corps of the Braves there 
came a great mass of people. A fine young man, with 
pale face, was carrying a large standard on which 
there was this inscription: **We are the last friends 
of the Superior God." 

The religious demonstration was marching to- 
wards the ascent to the Aldochina street. 

On an elevation on the square of the temple, near 
a tree, there was a group of persons talking among 
themselves about the duplicity of certain members of 
the Human Society, who not wishing to work theiii- 
selves and wishing to live at the expense of others 
of their own brothers, had adopted this what they 
named religion. 



298 INTERMEZZO. 

This group was composed of members of the cir- 
cle known as **The Brothers of the Oppressed.'' 
Other persons joined them shaldng hands and ex- 
changing fraternal expressions. The latter were 
members of the Circle called: ** Without Gtod or Re- 
ligion." 

After a moment another group of persons gath- 
ered together and joined the others. These were 
members of a very large circle known as **The Hun- 
gry Ones." 

The small group thus increased. They were all 
free and strong people. None of them had any re- 
spect for any authority since they understood that 
authority among the members of the Human Society 
is a crime charged to any one who wishes to assume 
it, thus declaring by his act that he has the right also 
to command to kill. 

A certain Carnesio, a member of the Brothers of 
the Oppressed, said: "Brothers, we here, are all 
revolutionaries, and altogether we must go and stand 
in front of Creppo's balcony and listen to his speech, 
in which he will try to paralyze the minds of so many 
poor unfortunate ones who work and live like our- 
selves in wretchedness and misery." 

They set on through Leria street, whidh was 
filled with people, and went up Scialbina street, and 
down Aldochina street, and stopped in front of the 
central balcony of Creppo's palace. 

The religious demonstration was going slowly, 
because at every stand or altar, they stopped and the 
one who was carrying the heart of the Superior God 
incarnate, raising it on high was turning it from 
right to left and from left to right and the people 
was shouting: 

' * Long live the Superior God ! ' ' 

The Eoyal Guards, making their horses present 
bout face, were giving the military salute with their 



INTESRMEZZO. 299 

sabers. The two rows of ©oldiers were presenting 
arms, and also the Fourth Corps of the Braves, and 
the whole mass of the poor people were falling de- 
voutly on their knees. 

When the religious demonstration/ arrived in 
front of the palace where Creppo resided, the sa- 
cred red rite stood still and the Royal Band com- 
menced to play the Creppolian Hymn, 

Creppo in very solemn mien and clad in his most 
pompous vestments, came to the front of the balcony, 
raised his right hand with the index and the middle 
fingers extended, described a little circle in the air, 
meaning that he was giving them all his blessing. 

The members of tlie revolutionary circle wen© 
looking on attentively, watching every one of Crep- 
po 's motions and when they saw him describe a cir- 
cle in the air they commenced to laugh. 

The religious demonstration set on the march 
again and shouting. Every sacred rite, however, 
stood still and every band played the Creppolian 
Hymn; immediately afteir having received the holy 
blessing, the march was resumed. Wben the mass of 
the poor people arrived in front of the palace, the re- 
ligious demonstration stopped entirely. 

The poor people was hoping to find in the words 
of the Holy man some comfort for a better condi- 
tion, 

Creppo, joyful and smiling, at seeing himself 
surrounded by so large a mass of people, raised his 
hands and eyes towards heaven, showing how his 
mind was putting itself in communication with the di- 
vine spirit. 

Camesio, member of the Brothers of the Op- 
pressed, said to the companions he had near him: 
** Certainly Creppo must be thinking of the words he 
is to use to deceive the poor ignorant people.'* 



300 INTERMEZZO. 

Creppo after about five minutes of reflection, 
in a well-toned voice, said: 

**God is angry with you. It is he who said: The 
just weep for the sinner. The anger of God will soon 
fall from above. It will punish you with a terrible 
war, with wretchedness, with pestilence and will ex- 
terminate you from the face of our globe. The 
reason that God is irritated against you, is on account 
of the Human propagandists ; as you, yourselves see, 
here in our holy religious demonstration there is per- 
haps not one of all these who has not taken the Hu- 
man Oath. Their propaganda is terrible; they are 
educating the people in the Human Doctrine, and 
give to understand that in order that the people may 
enter into the modern civilization, it is necessary 
that they should cut loose from all associations what- 
soever and no longer fulfill the duties of our Holy 
Eeligion. They have no conscience, they wish to 
force all the sacred ministers to work. Oh! this is 
truly a mortal sin, because as you know, the sacred 
ministers' hands are consecrated. Therefore God is 
angry. 

**I congratulate you and I recommend you to 
think all the time that your ancestors were always 
honest and religious, and bore patiently their misery, 
and now they are happy in heaven/' 

Raising his hand, he blessed them and the poor 
people commenced to shout: **Long live our Holy 
Religion!'' 

Then the religious demonstration set on march 
again. 

The Queen had made an inscription upon a 
large sheet of white linen and on both sides. The 
following words were to be read: 

**This Evening there will take place a Grand 
Human Council, at No. 700 Scialbina street. Dis- 



INTERMEZZO. 301 

cussion on the subject: The Modern Human Civil- 
ization." 

It hung from the central balcony of the third 
floor of the Royal Palace. 

The passers-by were reading that inscription, 
and were talking about the good Human heart of the 
Queen, and that her action of having embraced the 
Human Doctrine was very much adniired by the 
great majority of the people. 

When the demonstration arrived at Leria street 
and the sacred red rite noticed the white banner fly- 
ing from the third floor of the Royal Palace, they 
wanted to go back, but thinking that they would in- 
sult the Corps of Royal Guards by so doing, and that 
serious disturbances might occur, they contimied 
their way. 

The Queen and the court ladies and all the others 
had just finished their dinner, when they heard the 
bomb shots, and the Queen called in a loud voice: 
* * Brother Nevestro ! ' ' 

Nevestro : * ^ Command, sister. ' ' 

Queen : * * What are those bomb shots t ' ' 

Nevestro ran to the balcony and saw that the re- 
ligious demonstration was coming and he returned 
running to tell the Queen: **The religious demon- 
stration is coming. They are the shots by the fire- 
workers. ' ' 

Queen: ** Infernal religion, they want to honor 
God, with bombshots. Do me the favor to go and 
tell, that if they are to pass this way, they must stop 
their fireworks. " 

Nevestro ran to warn the director of the fire- 
workers to stop the fireworks immediately. 

On his return, as he was going to re-enter the 
Royal Palace, Nevestro saw Mr. Crilio Santrelli, who 
came towards him in a quick step ; he went to meet 
him, shook hands with him and asked him: **Why 



303 INTERMEZZO. 

did you not come sooner, we have just rehearsed two 
Human songs, which we are to sing tonight at the 
Human Council f 

Santrelli: **I have been reading Human liter- 
ature because I wish to become a Human propa- 
gandisf 

The two together went up to the Boyai Palace. 

The Queen and the ladies of the court from the 
dining room had retired to the conversation hall, and 
when they saw Nevestro together with Santrelli, they 
all went to meet them and received the new-comer 
with great honor. 

The^Queeiif addressing Samtrelli, said: ** Broth- 
er, if in the past you have done your duty for the 
defense of the nation ; now that you have fastened on 
your breast the emblem of Humanity, you ought to 
become a famous Human propagandist. Now you 
have the opportunity to speak to the people demon- 
strating to them the difference there is between the 
Human Movement and religion, and when possible 
call them and convince them to the Human Oath.'' 

Santrelli: ** Sister, I am ready to demonstrate 
my courage." 

Queen: ** Ascend at once to the central balcony 
of the second floor, while myself and our sisters, we 
shall prepare a quantity of temporary Human em- 
blems." 

Mr. Crilio Santrelli and Nevestro went up to the 
second floor and went to the central balcony. 

All the sacred rites had passed silently by, 
thinking that some one of the Royal family was ill. 
The members of the sacred red rite were walking 
slowly, turning around from time to time with the 
hope that the King would show himself at the bal- 
cony, to make a little speech to the poor people, in 
order to gain their affection to the government of 
their country; noticing now that two persons were 
there, they stopped. 



INTBRMBZZO. 303 

Mr. Crilio Santrelli seeing himself facing such a 
great multitude of people, who were suffering on ac- 
count of the inhuman organization, pointing towards 
the members of the sacred rites, said: 

** Religion and its Progress. 

**The deceit of religion, introduced into our Hu- 
man Society has just achieved the development of 
its last progress, it is condemned by the majority of 
the members of our Human Society as being inhu- 
man. 

**I, dear brothers and sisters of all classes with- 
out any distinction of races, insofar as I have been 
able to understand the Human Movement, know that 
it is a terrible defense for the entire Human Society 
and I wish to demonstrate to you the difference there 
is between religion and the Human Oath. And as I 
shall be speaking about the natural Human Science, 
I shall be obliged also to demonstrate the truth to 
you. 

**It is true that as soon as our little brothers 
saw the light of day, their parents first care was to 
take them quickly to the temple of the Superior God 
or to any other chapel to be circumscized or baptised, 
or to go through some other kind of ceremonies at- 
tached to a certain ritual, which was to show that the 
new-bom were now recognized as children of Grod. 
The parents between kisses and caresses have raiseji 
these children by means sometimes of a thousand 
superhuman efforts, and after having supi)orted and 
educated them in order that they might become use- 
ful members of the Human Society, and a help to 
themselves, a group of members of our own Human 
Society, whom we call parliament, congress or coun- 
cil of war, have decided upon their massacre en 
fTMSse, by the accursed weapons and engines of war. 
Such massacres have occasioned immense losses to 
our Human Society, because all the produce and all 



304 INTERMEZZO. 

the products they used and consumed from the time 
of their birth to that of their massacre have been 
thrown to the wind, and our brothers more advanced 
in age have had to work until death to support and 
make up for the loss sustained. 

** Suppose, dear brothers and sisters of all classes 
without any distinction of race, that our globe in- 
stead of being so very large were small, and that a 
small family, say of about fifty Human beings should 
inhabit it, and that they should need eighteen horses 
to satisfy their needs in using them in the culture of 
the fields and to other necessary labors, and sup- 
pose thaf the average life of the horses be about fif- 
teen years. Now, suppose again, that the horses 
should be produced by a small number of mares, 
bearing three every three years, and we, as being 
Human, the horses having given us nine years of la- 
bor, we would let them at liberty, so that every three 
years three horses would be taken away from labor. 
In order for us to replace these horses or fill their 
vacant places we would have to take three young 
horses which we have been raising and which are 
now three years old. And if at the same time some 
inhuman wretch should come and kill them, we would 
be compelled to take back the three old horses and 
take them to work once more. So you see, the wars 
have been and are the true cause of misery and 
wretchedness in our Human Society, and all the sa- 
cred ministers who have told you that it is the duty 
of every good citizen to go and defend his country, 
even at the price of their own blood, are guilty of all 
the blood that has been shed upon the face of the 
globe." 

A voice from the midst of the crowd shouted: 
**That Holy man, Creppo, told us that the cause of 
so many plagues which God sends upon us, was you 
people, the Human propagandists, who have edu- 



T, 



INTERMEZZO. 305 

cated the people in the Human Doctrine. And he tells 
us that God is going to punish us with famine and 
war, if you folks do not return to our holy religion." 

Santrelli: *^War shall come only on accoimt of 
the stupid ignorant and religious people, as for the 
members of the Civilized Human Society they cannot 
be compelled to go to war because they have taken 
the Human Oath." 

A man of mature age, with a high hat and a long 
beard, shouted to him, saying: ^^K it had not been 
for the wars the people would have eaten one an- 
other ; and it is only by means of standing armies and 
armed people that public order can be maintained." 

Santrelli : * * That is why you carry the standard 
and that you are satisfied with the present organiza- 
tion, and you little care for the beauties of the fu- 
ture. Instead of spending your time in houses of re- 
creation and pleasure you should do better to use 
your hours in reading the development of Order and 
Pure Civilization among the Human Society, and 
then you would be ashamed to speak as you do." 

Turning towards the poor people, he said to 
them: **And you, dear brothers and sisters, if you 
still continue and persevere in religion, you shall 
always be persecuted by pestilence, hunger, war, and 
the most terrible calamities and plagues." 

At these words Camesio and all his companions 
who were listening, commenced to clap their hands. 

Santrelli, continuing to speak, said: ** Today, a 
day of grace for all of you, it is a day of Human 
graces. You have the opportunity to become mem- 
bers of the Human Civilized Society; but your Hu- 
man intellect is paralyzed and I have not much con- 
fidence in you. I call on you to take the temporary 
Human Oath, and you will receive in return the tem- 
porary Human emblem which announces to all that 
the Universal Human peace is at hand, it breaks the 



20. 



306 INTERMEZZO. 

infamous inhuman hatred among the children of Hu- 
manity, and finally insures Human brotherhood and 
fraternity, the beauties of the future; and the ac- 
cursed wretchedness shall soon disappear. But how 
is it to be done? I know that all of you religious peo- 
ple, you have your hearts tied by the weapons, not 
only you, but also all the sacred rites; if I were em- 
powered to make an investigation, I would prove to 
you that what I am telling you is the truth. Tell me, 
brothers and sisters, if you should feel some veno- 
mous or poisonous animal crawl upon your person, 
you certainly would get afraid. Oh! how much 
more poisonous are the weapons which you are car- 
rying than any known animal ! Oh ! how many mem- 
bers of our Human Society have massacred one an- 
other against their will, and then the sacred minis- 
ters tell us that they were destined by God to die. 
If any one is killed by another, they say that that was 
his destiny, his fate. It is not so very long ago that 
Giuseppe Archelli took it into his head to go hunt- 
ing, and taking with him his young son of about six- 
ten years of age, he gave him the gun into his hand, 
and in so doing, some way or other, the shot went off 
and his chin was taken away. The father gave him- 
self up to despair and weeping on account of his ac- 
cursed misfortune. So, then, if any of you be con- 
vinced and converted let him throw down all weapons 
and swear never again to raise your hands against 
your brother with any arm or weapon whatsoever, 
and to never again take up arms against any Hu- 
man member of Society. '' 

The Queen and the court ladies were ready with 
their hands filled with temporary Human emblems. 

Santrelli seeing a great number of persons of 
the poor people raising their right hands, said to 
them: 



INTERMEZZO. 307 

** Brothers shout: 

Hurrah for the Human Doctrine! 

Down with weapons ! 

Hurrah for brotherhood! 

Hurrah for Universal peace ! ' ' 

The Queen at the balcony saw the soldiers wha 
did not have the heart to throw down their arms, she 
shouted to them and said: *^And you brave soldiers, 
what kind of a fate do you expect in arms 1 There is 
nothing but death to be expected. You must also un- 
derstand that the Human Movement is here to save 
us. If these brothers and sisters have cast down the 
arms and have taken the Human Oath, what are you 
waiting for? Tell me to what race you belong! An- 
swer, whoever has the most courage.'' 

A voice answered: ^^To the Human race." 

Queen: *^And do you not understand that the 
Human Movement has appeared for it? How many 
times have you not heard about the Universal Judg- 
ment, is it not perhaps this? There is nothing else 
but the Human Oath which means that Human Soci- 
ety has appointed a Universal Judgment, and that its 
members shall cease to massacre one another. So, 
then, if you wish to be called Human, come and take 
the Human Oath. I am no longer your Queen, but 
instead the sister of the Civilized Humans.'' 

All of the soldiers threw down the arms they 
were carrying, and coming nearer, they raised their 
right hand. 

The Queen, with her heart full of Human joy, 
said to them : * * Shout you also : 

Hurrah for the Human Doctrine ! 

Down with all weapons ! 

Hurraih for brotherhood! 

Hurrah for Universal peace!" 



308 INTERMEZZO. 

While the soldiers were shouting, the Queen and 
the court ladies descended the stairs and went down 
outside and commenced to distribute the temporary 
Human emblems. 

The sacred red rite, understood that in front of 
the Royal Palace, they were talking about and for 
the Human propaganda, and some one rang the bell, 
which meant that they should proceed ahead on their 
march. 

Some gentlemen and ladies belonging to Uhe 
privileged class who had seen the great spectacle of 
the children of Humamty taking the Human Oath, 
and thus establishing the highest civilization, came 
down from their carriage and approached, convinced 
of the Human Doctrine, and they also raised their 
hands and took the Human Oath. 

The religious demonstration was totally broken 
up and going down Leria street, at the arrival at the 
temple they dissolved. 

The hour was getting late, the sun was com- 
mencing to go down, when groups of boys were seen 
running through the streets, with bundles of newspa- 
pers, and shouting: 

**Extlra! Extra! The squadron of the Dal- 
conesian infernal torpedo boats sunk twenty-one 
ships of the Eumpicanese." 

Many people were soon seen reading papers and 
laugh and some one said: ** Inhuman I This is the 
proper time for the people to protest, for the wars 
now-a-days are a reproach to the entire Human So- 
ciety. We must consider our globe as a small vil- 
lage, in two hours time we get the news from any 
part of it through the great invention of wireless 
telegraphy." 

The revolutionary groups withdrew to their dif- 
ferent meeting halls, where they made speeches of 
protestation against the inhuman tyraiits. 



INTERMEZZO. 30* 

At the Circle of the Oppressed, Camesio arose 
and said : ** Brothers, you know already that the Hu- 
man Movement has done nothing else but delay our 
sublime ideal of Human Liberty, which can only be 
attained by means of the Holy Social revolution. We 
must make away with all the tyrants and oppressors 
and wipe them from the face of the globe and destroy 
everything. This evening let us Join the other circle 
and let us go and protest at the Human Council, and 
if they join us it is now the time to break it. The 
tyrants themselves have commenced the work of de- 
struction by the death of so many unfortunate ones 
who having grown in ignorance not having under- 
stood what soldier means ; and have been treated as 
marked lambs to be sent to the slaughterer.'* 

It was half past seven in the evening and Gran- 
dinello, with Alestro went to Tremio's house and 
found him there, he had changed clothes ; he wore a 
coat of black broadcloth and a white scarf across the 
waist to distinguish him as one of the Human prop- 
agandists at a feast of joy. 

When Tremio saw Grandinello and Alestro he 
went to meet them, shook hands with them and said : 
** Brothers, I have thought that this evening besides 
discussing the interesting affairs concerning the Hu- 
man Movement that it should be a feast of joy for 
the members of the Civilized Human Society ; there- 
fore I have prepared a number of scarfs of white 
silk to distinguish the Human propagandists, and 
the members of the Human Committee ; besides wear- 
ing the scarf across the waist they shall also wear a 
coccard on their right arm. A while ago two mem- 
bers have told me that in front of the Royal Palace, 
Brother Santrelli and our sister, the Queen, have 
made a tremendous Human propaganda, which broke 
up the religious demonstration. Now we may count 



310 INTERMEZZO. 

both as among the number of our propagandists of 
the Hmnan cause/' 

He gave a scarf to Grandinello and one to Ales- 
tro, who put them on across the waist, and he put a 
white coccard on the right arm of Grandinello, and 
looking at the clock, he said: **Let us go, it is eight 
o 'clock. ' ' 

The Queen and the ladies of the court, after 
having finished distributing the Human emblems, 
re-entered the Koyal Palace, and all went to the con- 
versation/hall, their hearts full of joy for having ac- 
complished this work to the welfare of the whole 
Human Society. The Queen turning towards San- 
trelli, said to him: '* Brother, go right away to the 
hall of the Human Council and tell our brothers there 
that we will soon be there also. ' ' 

Santrelli left immediately and when he arrived 
at the door of the Human Council. He found it 
closed and nobody inside. At the same moment, 
Grandinello, Tremio and Alestro, arrived and find- 
ing Santrelli waiting, they exchanged fraternal ex- 
pressions, shook hands, and praised him for the ex- 
cellent Human propaganda he had made. 

Tremio took the key and opened the door, and 
all four entered. Alestro pressing the electric but- 
ton, the hall was immediately illumined as by magic. 

Grandinello, addressing the other three, said: 
**The Human Council, by rights, ought to be held 
with open doors, but on account of Orrento, who 
might be the victim of some inhuman trouble, we 
shall be compelled to keep the doors locked. ' ' 

They shut the door and fastened the chain to 
it, and then went to kneel down before the banner of 
Humanity, 

Grandinello commenced to sing and the others 
Bang in chorus with him : 



INTERMEZZO. 311 

**0h! Symbol pure and holy, 
Before thee Imeeling we are ; 

Thou to the Human people, solely, 
Shall give peace, keep them from war." 

They arose, and Tremio who was carrying a lit- 
tle box containing scarfs and arm-bands of white 
silk, took out of it a scarf and gave it to Grandinello, 
who turning towards Santrelli, said to him: ^* Broth- 
er, in honor of the Human propaganda you have so 
successfully made, receive the Human scarf. ' ' 

Santrelli standiing still, G-randinello fixed the 
scarf around his waist, and, stretching out his right 
hand, said to him: ^^For the sake of the whole Hu- 
man Society, you must show your Human courage 
in the Human propaganda, because the salvation of 
the Human Society rests with the Human Move- 
ment." 

Santrelli: ^^To the best of my abilities I shall 
fulfill my duties as member of the Civilized Human 
Society." 

All three answered: ** Hurrah for our brother 
Santrelli! Thank you." 

Tremio : ^ ^ Two must go and keep the door. ' ' 

Alestro: ^*I shall go." 

Santrelli: ^^And I shall accompany you." 

Tremio : ^ ^ Grandinello and I we shall put every 
thing in readiness, before the Human Council be 
opened. ' ' 

Alestro and Santrelli went to the door and 
placed themselves, one at the right and the other at 
the left. 

Tremio after having placed a small book and the 
white inkstand and pen upon the small table, set 
three chairs near it, one on the right side and one 
on the left side, and the third one in the rear. 

They heard the hymn of ** Human Joy" which 
was being sung outside the door. 



313 INTERMEZZO. 

Alestro and Santrelli hastened to open the door 
and again took their position at the sides. 

Tremio and Grandinello quickly went near the 
entrance in order to see the members come in, and 
they placed themselves, one at the side of Alestro, 
and the other near Santrelli, all facing each other. 

The Queen, at a quick gait, entered the hall, and 
as she beheld the banner of Humanity unfolded, she 
extended her arms, and pointing with her right hand 
towards the symbol of Universal peace, and with her 
left hand pointed at the ladies of the court, raising 
lier voice, she entoned the! following verse : 

**Here waves the joy of our hearts. 
Announcing to all peace Universal ; 

Banner of love wave in all parts. 
For all others are banners infernal. 

Oh ! Human banner, pure ajid white. 
Symbol of all creatures, and Creator; 

The Human people now witln right 
Before thee kneel, of all banners the greater." 

As the Queen had entered the hall, the ladies of 
the court followed her, entering in two rows; and 
when they had arrived to the center of the hall, they 
stopped, the line on the right facing the line on the 
left, and thus advancing near the banner, they went 
to kneel down before the Human symbol. 

When they had finished singing, Grandinello, 
Tremio, Santrelli and Alestro, and other members of 
the Civilized Human Society, commenced to clap 
their hands and shouted: "Hurrah for our Human 
banner and Pure Civilization!'' 

The Queen and the ladies of the court arose and 
making front towards the back of the center and 
walking in two lines, they went and stopped on the 
left side of the banner. 



INTERMEZZO. 313 

The court ladies walked back a few paces in or- 
der to leave the table in full view from the entrance, 
and the banner as well, the two extremities of the 
rows touching the side walls. 

The members of the Civilized Human Society 
placed themselves partly at the extreme right and 
the others at the extreme left. 

The Queen stepped forward a few paces, and 
making a profound bow, said: 

**I am going to sing: 

**Ai>L Women are Human Queens. 

When women all shall understand it, 

They all will grasp at the Human emblem ; 

To all who wish it, we shall grant it. 
All shall be Queens of the Human realm. 

In all feasts of Human joy and mirth. 
We shall wear it, all shall be equal ; 

This fine design announces the birth 
Of equality, and we all wear the crown regal. 

Civilized now ourselves, we call, 
Each one to one's own duties attending; 

Unfortunates no longer, but rich, we all 
Are Human Queens, with no subjects bend- 
ing. '» 

While the Queen was singing, all the ladies were 
accompanying in chorus, and when they had finished 
the song, they all clapped hands, and shouted: ** En- 
core! Encore!'' 

They all wished, above all the ladies, to hear the 
song once more. 

There was a knock at the door, Santrelli and 
Alestro approached, and all the members of the Hu- 



314 INTERMEZZO. 

man Society kept silent. Alestro asked : * 'Who is 
there?" 

The answer given from outside, was: **0r- 
rento." 

They quickly opened the door and Orrento en- 
tered. 

Santrelli hastened to lock the door again. 

Orrento was a man of a characteristic figure, 
tall and robust, he was in the bloom of youth, but 
with his long blonde beard and hair, he seemed to be 
a man somewhat advanced in age. He wore a long 
cloak oU/his shoulders, which reached down to his 
feet; it was of grey fur and very clean, so that the 
fur resembled silver-threads; he had a big fur cap 
on his head, also of a grey color. He had manufac- 
tured these with his own hands. He had a long time 
since sworn not to lead the life of a slave, and neither 
to live at the expense of other people's labor. He 
grieved over the misfortune of the poor people who 
labored hard and lived in wretchedness. He did not 
profess any religion, but he believed in a true God in 
Heaven and in Humanity. 

As soon as Orrento had entered he took off his 
cap and bowing his head he greeted all present. 
Tremio had given a Human scarf to the Queen who 
had placed it across her waist. After Orrento had 
greeted (everybody, he remembered suddenly that 
Santrelli had locked the door, and turning towards 
him, he said: 

*^Open the door, the Human Movement is for 
the whole of Humoiriity! The Civilized Humans 
must show their Human courage." 

Grandinello and all the members of the Civil- 
ized Human Society left their places and came near 
in order to shake hands with Orrento and as every 
brother and sister had done so they returned to their 
respective places. 



INTERMEZZO. 315 

When all were through paying their fraternial 
honors to Orrento, Grandinello and Tremio, accom- 
panied him to his seat near the table; the seat was 
reserved at the center back of the table. When they 
approached the banner, Orrento fell on his knees, 
and arose immediately. Orrento took off his cloak 
and Tremio took a scarf and gave it to him, and 
Grandinello took one of the arm-bands and coccard 
and fastened it to Orrento 's right arm. 

Tremio took hold of the seat reserved for Or- 
rento, and thinking that he must be tired after his 
long journey, he said to him: **Sit down, brother." 

Orreoto had put on the scarf across his chest, 
and having done so, he answered : 

^^This is no time to sit down or rest, we have 
very much to do this evening.'^ 

Grandinello noticed that since the door had been 
left open, the hall although very large and spacious 
had become filled to its full capacity with people of 
all kind, because the news had been spread all over 
the city that there was to be held a Human Council 
and that Orrento was to speak on the subject of the 
present system and the future Human Modern Civil- 
ization, and pointing towards Orrento with his right 
hand, and looking towards the members of the Civ- 
ilized Human Society and at those who did not be- 
long to the Civilized part, he said: ** Brothers and 
sisters, children of Humanity, I introduce to you our 
brother, Orrento, the founder of the Human Com- 
mittee.'' 

Orrento, making an inclination of the head, 
greeted all present and turning towards Grandinello 
said: *^I thank you, brother.'' 

And extending his right arm with closed fist, 
with the exception of his index finger, he said: 
''Brothers and sisters, the development of our Hu- 
man Society has taken a formidable turn, which 
threatens the destruction of the whole society. Who 



316 INTERMEZZO. 

could have imagined that from the time of the first 
inhabitants of our globe, when the true God of 
Heaven, who made them superior to all the other 
races or species of animals, and caused to reign 
among them love and brotherhood, not even destroy- 
ing the venomous animals, who could have imagined, 
I say, that there might have resulted any harm to 
them from themselves? Our ancestors followed the 
evolution in order that it be possible to all of them 
to travel all over the globe without fear of danger. 
But they did not even dream that the hands of their 
descendants were to engender and create the most 
terribledmonsters, which may be expected to destroy 
us all totally. Some of these monsters are so ter- 
rible, that in one single minute they are capable of 
dealing death to thousands of members of our Hu- 
mon Society. Therefore it is that the Human ideal 
has urged me to organize the Human Committee, 
whose aim it is to study the means how to find a 
movement, which shall not harm any class or race of 
our Human Society. 

**We studied the Natural Human Science, and 
we have found that the only means was the Univer- 
sal Human Movement, which certainly will lead our 
entire Human Society to be governed by Order and 
Pure Culture, which means the very highest degree 
of civilization. 

**Now demonstrating to you with Himian rea- 
son and right that our Human Society has arrived 
at a point where it finds itself facing two large high- 
ways ; on the left there is one where there is a very 
large road-sign on which we read: Destruction of 
the whole Human Society I Near that sign there is 
a man wearing a red shirt and carrying in his hand 
a red banner, and at some distance away there are 
some people protected by some of those terrible 
monsters, who are shouting to him : * We are ready, 
your red flag does not frighten us I' 



INTERMEZZO. 317 

**Back of the man holding the red banner, there 
is an immense crowd of poor people, in a desperate 
state of mind, who shout to him: *We are ready, 
we are not afraid of those monsters ; we have a more 
terrible one than those, and we are able in three 
days' time to destroy the universe^ We are tired 
living in wretchedness/ Another approaches the 
man with the red flag, and says : *Fear not, but that 
victory shall certainly be on your side; all what is 
wanted is to make use of any destnictive tactics 
whatsoever, and whesn they shall behold everything 
in fire and smoke, they shall die with fright and 
fear.' 

'^The man with the red flag answered: *We 
possess so many bombs and so much dynamite, that 
in the wink of an eye, we can reduce this our globe 
into atoms. ' 

'*He left and went towards the crowd of those 
protected by the terrible monsters and said to them : 
*Be at ease, for victory shall always be yours, and 
the poor people shall forever be subjected to you 
and your posterity.' 

**The way on the right is modem and exceed- 
ingly beautiful ; there is also a very large road-indi- 
cator, and on this one we read the words: * Sal- 
vation of the entire Human Society. ' 

**Near this sign, there is a man holding the 
white flag of Humamty, Not far away there is a 
group of people, all wearing the emblem of Hu- 
manity, These are calling to the Human people, 
whom they see ready to enter through the road on 
the left, and they say to them : * This one here is the 
way for the Human race.' 

**At a short distance from these there is another 
group of people who are unceasingly making signs 
to those protected by the terrible monsters and 
shout to them, saying: *Do not go any further. 



318 INTERMEZZO. 

Leave off those terrible poisonous and destructive 
monsters, and come this way with us, if you wish 
to save yourselves, this is the way of salvation for 
the entire Human Society!' 

* ^ The fellow who had assured victory to the two 
terrible and antagonistic parties approached the lat- 
ter group and said to them; *Let them advance in- 
stead of you going to join them, thus the Human 
Society will succeed in liberating itself from the 
present organization. ' 

^^The people of this group shouted to this man, 
saying: ^You are a traitor, and you certainly are 
not a member of our Human Society. What is your 
name?' 

^^He answered: *My name is Inhuman Disor- 
der/ 

All those forming the group commenced to 
shout: *Away with you, far from us, you accursed 
infernal spirit! We no longer believe in all your 
lies, by which you intend to lead the whole Human 
Society to destruction. We are the members of the 
Human Committee, who have paved the way which 
the Human Movement and the Human Society is to 
follow ; and through which they shall be saved by us 
and the Human propagandists.' 

**So, I say to you, brothers and sisters, remem- 
ber that you are members of the Human Society. 
Take care that all times the cry of 

'' ^Hurrah for the Human Doctrine! " 

** *Down with arms and weapons!' " 

** * Hurrah for the brotherhood of man!'*" 

^* * Hurrah for Universal peace!' " 
may come from your hearts, that this cry may indi- 
cate to your brothers the salvation of our Human 
Society, and may lead them soon with us all to the 
establishment upon our globe of the Universal Hu- 
man Government, directed by Order and the purest 
Civilization." 



INTERMEZZO. 319 

Scarcely had Orrento uttered these last words, 
when there entered into the hall of the Human Coun- 
cil the whole Circle of the Brothers of the Oppressed. 
They were carrying the red flag and wearing the 
laborers costume ; some of them were without vests, 
and all were armed with sticks and fire-arms, and 
other destructive weapons. 

Camesio advanced with arrogance and shouted 
to Orrento: ^^ Instead of holding your Human 
Council, you could be busy with better things; you 
and your Human propaganda have ruined our rev- 
olutionary movement. With tyrants it is necessary 
to use weapons, because they are the greatest ene- 
mies of Humanity; recently again they have sunk 
twenty-one ships with thousands of poor, unfortu- 
nate, ignorant victims. We have come here to warn 
you and inform you that you should join us and unite 
with us. This very evening is going to break out the 
great destructive social revolution." 

At the same time that Carnesio was talking, the 
Circle *^ Without God or Eeligion" also entered, 
wilh a red banner and every member armed. All 
of them were wearing the red coccard. 

Orrento stood with his arms folded on his 
breast, and without saying a word. 

Carnesio taking out a bomb which he was carry- 
ing hidden in his clothes, and growing hot said 
roughly: **Well, what do you think of it? You 
either come with us or I will send you through the 
air, you and the whole of your Human Council. ^ ' 

The Queen and all the court ladies fell on their 
knees and with extended arms towards the Human 
banner, shouted: 

*'0h! Symbol of peace, save us from so terrible 
a catastrophe!" 

Orrento, extending his right arm towards him, 
said: ^*Calm yourselves; remember your Human 



820 INTERMEZZO. 

intelligence, and that you are Human. Yes, among 
our Human Society there have also been found some 
who were inhuman, but they have always respected 
the banner of Humanity, Rather if you have Hu- 
man intelligenoe, answer my question: *What do 
you think will result after all from the destructive 
social revolution T' " 

Camesio: ** Society will become free." 

Orrento: "Have you made an analysis of the 
signification of the words * Destructive Social Rev- 
olution?' " 

Camesio : * * Certainly. ' ' 

Orrento : * * How have you made it f 

Carnesio: **That we must make away with all 
the tyrants that oppress HwmanUy." 

Orrento: *'You have made a mistake. It means 
the destruction of the whole Human Society.'' 

Camesio: **I don't think but one part should 
remain. ' ' 

Orrento: "Well, evem should one half of our 
Human Society remain, do you think that their con- 
dition would be improved!" 

Carnesio: "Most assuredly." 

Orrenjto: "You are mistaken. The Natural 
Human Science demonstrates to us that all the 
changes that have been accomplished among our Hu- 
man Society, by the shedding of the blood of their 
own members, has done nothing but develop more 
tyrannical governments. It is the Human Move- 
ment alone that must and shall lead our Human So- 
ciety to the point where it shall be governed by Or- 
der and the purest Civilization. And if your hearts 
are human throw down all those accursed infernal 
banners and weapons." 

The Queen and all the court ladies had arisen. 

Orrento, as soon as he had finished speaking, 
went quickly to take hold of the banner of Ewnawiiy 




21. 



322 INTERMEZZO. 

with his left hand, and going back to the center and 
in front of the table, he fell on his knees, raising his 
eyes and his right hand up to the banner, he ex- 
claimed: 

;*0h! Symbol of our Human Universal peace! 
Only you can protect the Human right! Under you 
the spilling of the Human's blood will cease. Be- 
cause only you are the flag of the whole Human So- 
ciety ! ' ' 

The Queen, the ladies of the court and all the 
members of the Civilized Human Society, looking 
on the great spectacle offered by Orrento, pointed 
towards the flag, those on the right side with their 
left hand, and those on the left side with their right 
hand, and they all entoned the song: 

^^Our Human Banner, '^ 
which they sang to the end. 

"While they were singing the members of the 
revolutionary destructive circles, convinced by Hu- 
man instinct, commenced to throw down their weap- 
ons and all their engines of destruction, and they 
lowered their flags. 

When the singing was over, all in common ac- 
cord shouted several times successively, ^* Hurrah 
for our Human Banner ! ' ' 

Scialbina street in which was situated the hall 
where the Human Council was held, was filled with 
an immense crowd of people, and although the hall 
was very large the people were so crowded in it that 
there was no breathing space. 

A certain Onetto, a man who seemed to be very 
religious, was at the service of Creppo as a secret 
spy. He had seen Orrento enter the hall of the Hu- 
man Council. He went immediately to make his 
report to Creppo, who wanted to proceed forthwith 
to the arrest of Orrento, as there did not seem to be 
a better opportunity than this. 



INTERMEZZO. 32a 

Creppo went quickly to the Royal Palace, and 
when he arrived at the entrance and did not see any 
sentinels nor any doorkeeper, he felt quite demoral- 
ized, because he conceived and understood instinc- 
tively that the Human Movement had already trans- 
formed the whole syste(m within the royal family. 
He ascended the stairs and when he had arrived at 
the entrance to the first apartments, he rang the 
bell. 

The King, after the visit of the physician had 
gotten up, and as if he were not afraid of any one, 
he went himself to open the door. The Queen, the 
ladies of the court and all the people in service at the 
palace had, as we know, taken the Human Oath. 

As the King saw Creppo, he grew pale; he 
thought that he came to reprove him for not inter- 
esting himself in the preventing or stopping of the 
Human Movement. 

Creppo, when he saw the young King, looked 
at him in his face in an air of reproof, and Gallonetti 
lowering his eyes, stretched out his hand to him and 
led him into his private room, made him take a seat, 
and said: ^^Well, Your Holiness, how is it that you 
took the trouble to come and visit me at this hourf 

Creppo, after having sat down, answered him: 
*'I know that Orrento is at the Human Council, and 
I came to tell you, that you should immediately in- 
form the General Commander of the fort to send the 
Squadron of the Cavalry of Suppression and a com- 
pany of the Assailers, and have him arrested. ' ^ 

King: **Your Holiness, you know that I have 
ever fulfilled all my duties and shall always do so. 
I have by armed force suppressed all revolutionary 
movements, I have had the instigators to such move- 
ments imprisoned, I have had the offices of obnox- 
ious publications closed, and abolished all period- 
icals which incited the people to rise up against us 



?24 INTERMEZZO. 

and against the entire privileged class. But my Hu- 
man conscience, neither now nor ever in the future, 
shall ever allow to interrupt the Human Movement 
The actions of Orrento deserve praise from the en- 
tire Human Society. Their Human ideal penetrates 
the hearts of the most inhuman." 

Creppo: **I know that also; but what of my 
shame?" 

King: **For you, it is an honor, because people 
will say that with your cunning, you have had your- 
self worshipped like a second Superior God, and that 
you are, after all, nothing more than a member of 
the Human Society, like every other man." 

Creppo: ^*And you know they say that all 
those who have not taken the Human Oath, they are 
not civilized? Do you think that it is right?" 

King: **They are telling the truth, because if 
we had taken the Human Oath, you, instead of com- 
ing to me, thinking to have Orrento arrested. Your 
Holiness and myself, we might much better help the 
Human propaganda." 

Oreppo: **Let us put a stop to all those dis- 
courses concerning the Human Movement. Are you 
ready to comply with your oath?" 

King: **I am convinced that the oath I have 
taken is inhuman. Moreover, I have not taken any 
oath to oppose the Human' Movement which is the 
very way to salvation of the entire Human So- 
ciety. ' ' 

Creppo: *^It matters little about Human So- 
ciety. Either you act or I shall act." 

King: '^What does Your Holiness mean?" 

Creppo:. **That I shall call the armed force to- 
gether." 

King: **And I shall make it public tomorrow 
morning that it was Your Holiness who caused Or- 
rento to be arrested." 



y-^ INTERMEZZO. 325 

Creppo: **It matters little to me. The Human 
propagandists know more or less that I am the key 
to the present inhuman system. '* 

He went to the telephone which was to be found 
in the same room, and he called up the Conmiander 
General of all the troops, which were at that time 
within the fort ; he gave him all the information, and 
the directions of street and number, where the Hu- 
man Council was taking place. 

The fort was at about two miles distance from 
the city, and as the Commander received the orders 
coming expressly from Creppo himself, he did not 
lose any time in having the forces required set on the 
march. 

Creppo, after he was through telephoning, 
turned towards the King and said: ^*If I succeed 
in stopping the Human Movement, I will have you 
pay dearly for this and for your Human conscience.'' 

And without saying anything more, though look- 
ing at him threateningly, he left. 

The King was sunk in deep thought, but after 
awhile, he said: *^ Inhuman wretch; he believes, in- 
deed, that the Human Society must forever remain 
in ignorance.'* 

Mr. Alsenzio had the whole of the front of the 
palace illuminated, and he thought that as the first 
Human Council was taking place in his house, surely 
his name ought to occupy one of the pages of mod- 
em Human history. 

It was about half past ten in the evening, when 
in the hall the whole congregation of people there 
assembled were shouting: ** Hurrah for the Hu- 
man banner!" While on the outside among the peo- 
ple assembled in the street there was going on a 
scene of bitterness. 

The squadron of Suppressive Cavalry had come 
running in full galop with sabers bare and facing 



326 INTERMEZZO. 

the population gathered in the street, and in a threat- 
ening attitude, and they went to post themselves in 
front of the hall of the Human Council, causing all 
the people to back away so that they themselves 
might be in a better position to see Orrento when he 
should come out of the hall. Soon after the. cavalry 
<jame the compaay of the assaulting batallion, who 
went and placed themselves one-half on the right 
and the other half on the left of the entrance door. 

Onetto approached the captain of the assault- 
ing company and showed him the medallion of the 
Superior God he wore on his breast. 

The ^aptain knew then, that this fellow was in 
the service of Creppo and in a friendly way going 
near him, said: '^Have you anything to tell me?'' 

Onetto: *^Just jpay attention. Orrento is a 
very tall man with long beard and hair and he wears 
a gray fur cloak." 

The chief of the music band, who was at the 
head of the last friends of the Superior God in the 
religious demonstration, after having taken the Hu- 
man Oath, with all his musicians, had retired with 
them to the concert hall and was writing the Hu- 
man Hymn. 

When they had finished arranging it, it was late, 
and they left the hall in the hope of playing at the 
end of the Human Council. 

Grandinello took hold of Orrento 's cloak and 
laid it on his shoulders. 

Orrento raising the banner of Humanity, com- 
menced to march towards the door leading outside. 

The Queen and the court ladies followed him in 
two rows, and behind them came in order and se- 
quence, the members of the Human Committee and 
the Human propagandists, and after these marched 
the Civilized members of the Human Society, They 
were all decorated with the Human emblem. 



INTERMEZZO. 32.7 

When Orrento with the bariiTijer of Humamty ar- 
rived outside the door, the whole population out- 
side on seeing the Human symbol, conameneed to 
shout : 

* * Hurrah for Human Doctrine ! ' ' 

**Down with the arms and weapons!'' 

' * Hurrah for the brotherhood of man ! " 

** Hurrah for Universal peace!" 

At the same time the music band of the Civil- 
ized members of the Human Society commenced to 
play the Human Hymn. 

The captain of the company of the assailing 
battallion, on seeing the banner of Humanity coming 
out, shouted: ** Present arms!'' 

The commander of the squadron of suppressive 
cavalry did the same. 

Orrento having arrived in the middle of the 
street stopped, ajid the Queen shouted: ** Lower the 
accursed arms!" 

And with the ladies of the court they all went 
to place themselves in a circle around Orrento and 
the banner of Humanity. 

Mr. Alsenzio on his balcony was viewing this 
Human scene of Human joy, and he was wiping his 
eyes with a white handkerchief which he filled with 
tears of joy. 

Orrento holding with his left hand the pole of 
the banner of Humomty, and with his right hand 
pointing towards the banner, spoke in a very loud 
voice and said: 

**The Human banner absolutely refuses to be 
saluted by the accursed arms. The inhuman ban- 
iners alone require such honors. For among the 
army corps composed of the flower of the youth of 
the members of our Human Society, they are pre- 
senting arms to announce that with the same they 
shall be led to the slaughter. The accursed inhu- 



328 INTERMEZZO. 

man banners are terrible; they have caused the hu- 
man to become worse than the ferocious wild beasts 
causing them to lose all instinct of Human beings. 

**Is therfe any one among you who was in the 
war we waged a few years ago against the Croi- 
nians'^ 

An old soldier of the company of the battallion 
of the assaulters, in the first row, throwing down his 
gun and saber, stepped forward and cried: *'I was! 
I was!'* 

Orrento: "Tell us the prodigies worked by the 
inhuman banners. You know that the members of 
the Humsin Committee and the Human propagan- 
dists cannot lie.'' 

The Soldier: **When at last we had consumed 
all the ammunitions and they as well, we threw our- 
selves the ones against the others, and where the 
two banners were flying there also the theatre of 
the massacre was the hottest." 

Orrento (pointing with his right hand to the 
banner of Humatiliity,) said: "Brothers and sisters 
of all classes, without distinction of race, in order 
that we may not be taken away from the surface 
of our globe, all the accursed inhuman banners must 
disappear, and our Human banner must wave over 
all parts, not till then shall the Human race have any 
right to call itself civilized." 

The Human banner is not to be saluted by arms, 
but by Human hearts, who give out with all their 
strength the shout : 

"Hurrah for the banner of Humanity T* 

The people commenced to shout and the band 
commenced to play the Humaja Hymn repeatedly, 
filling all hearts with joy. The squadron of sup- 
pressive cavalry, and the company of the batallion 
of assailers threw down their arms and taking white 
handkerchiefs and tearing them in strips, they dec- 



INTERMEZZO. 329 

orated their breasts with them, showing that they 
also were Human. 

Orrento commenced to march and the Queen, 
the ladies of the court, the members of the Civilized 
Human Society and the whole assembled population 
followed him. 

The company of the batallion of assailers and 
the squadron of the suppressive cavalry, after the 
whole crowd had passed, set out to follow them at a 
short distance. No one could have imagined that at 
the end of the Human Coimcil there was spontan- 
eously to succeed one of the most imposing demon- 
strations that had ever been witnessed in the city. 

The hour was late, and a great part of the pop- 
ulation had retired for the night, when suddenly they 
heard the shouts of the demonstrating procession: 

**Hurrah for the banner of Humanity!'^ 

They all got up and dressing went to join the 
movement and thus increasing the numbers in this 
very great Human demonstration. 

The Human demonstration took its direction to- 
wards the east side of the Scialbina street. The 
streets were finely lit up and illuminated ; but that 
which touched the heart of the most tyrannical was 
the sight of the Human banner, which for the first 
thne was waving triumphantly through the streets 
of Eosisma, and that the Humans at last acknowledg- 
ed that it was the symbol of Humanity, which secur- 
ed to them Universal peace ; the brotherhood of man, 
joy, abundance for all the members of the Human 
Society and the highest degree of civilization. 

Although some were contrary to the Human 
Movement, yet the Human instinct at the sight of 
the Human banner, moved them to take off their 
hats, to bow down their heads acknowledging it as 
the symbol of the Civilized Human Race. 



330 INTERMEZZO. 

The Human demonstration took through the Al- 
dochina street, the crowd was keeping on shouting: 

* * Hurrah for our Human banner ! ' ' 

* * Down with the infernal banners ! ' ' 

* * Hurrah for the brotherhood of man ! ' ' 
** Hurrah for Universal peace!" 

Creppo heard the shouts, and went to conceal 
himself behind a window in such a way that he could 
observe the whole demonstration of Humanity with- 
out being seen by any one. 

As he saw Orrento carrying the banner of Hu- 
manity , he said: ^^I have said it, that the Human 
Movement would be able to cause the whole inhu- 
man organization and all of them to disappear, but 
I must maintain solid and firm to the last." 

He watched attentively, and his heart filled with 
joy at seeing that grand Human demonstration pass 

by. 

The Human demonstration was now going down 
the Leria street, and the widowed mother of the 
young King went with haste to the balcony and see- 
ing the Human banner she ran down to the first 
floor and rang the bell of the first apartment. 

The King had put on the dress of a Human cit- 
izen, and as he heard the bell ring, he went to the 
door and opened it, and seeing his mother, he took 
her right hand and kissed it. 

The mother said to him: ^^Dear son, come and 
see the Human demonstration, with the Human 
banner at the head. It is your duty to receive it and 
to demonstrate to the people that you are a mem- 
ber of the Civilized Human Society." 

King: **I would like to have a Human em- 
blem." 

The mother taking off the one she was wearing 
herself on her chest, gave it to him, saying: **Take 
this one, I shall go and get another one." 



INTERMEZZO. 331 

At the same time that the King was taking the 
Human emblem from his mother, the Human demon- 
stration was arriving, and Orrento went to place 
himself in front of the central balcony. The Queen 
and the court ladies placed themselves in a line, be- 
hind the banner of Humanity. 

When the street in front of the Eoyal Palace 
was filled with people, their heads turned towards 
the banner of Hvmanity, and Orrento raising it, the 
people commenced to shout : 

** Hurrah for the banner of Humanity F' 

**I>own with infernal banners!" 

** Hurrah for the brotherhood of man!'' 

** Hurrah for Universal peace!" 

The King showed himself at the balcony, and 
bowing down saluted the Human symbol and said: 

** Human obligation. 

** Every Human, whether male or female, is 
obliged to salute the banner of Hum/inity! Oh! to 
how many members of our Human Society has it 
not been the means of saving their lives. When all 
hope was lost, to have recourse to this Human sym- 
bol. I praise the Human Committee who has de- 
signed and traced the plans and lines to follow in 
the Human Movement; I praise the propagandists 
for the Human cause who are educating the people 
in the modern Human civilization; I praise the mem- 
bers of the Civilized Human Society, because into 
their hearts the spark of Humanity has penetrated, 
and lit the fire of Human brotherhood. I would like 
to take the Human Oath, but I cannot as long as 
there are inhumans in existence." 

Taking the Human emblem, he continued talk- 
ing, saying: **I have here my Human emblem, and 
I am sorry that I cannot adorn my chest with the 
Human scarf, because I must cause our constitution 
to be observed and this has been established by the 



^32 INTERMEZZO, 

will of the majority of the people, which constitute 
our great nation.'' 

Saluting the Human banner, he withdrew. 

The Queen was very sorry, for she thought the 
Kmg had become convinced, and resolved to take 
the Himian Oath ; and in her turn saluting the ban- 
ner of Humanity, with all the ladies of the court, 
and some other members of the Civilized Human 
Society, they re-entered the Royal Palace. 

The Human demonstration dispersed, and Or- 
rento, with Grandinello and the Human propagan- 
dists, carried the banner of Hvmcmity back to the 
hall of ^e Human Council. 

Alestro had betaken himself home to 8ee his 
dearly beloved mother, and found a package of let- 
ters, which the mailman had brought during the day. 
He immediately understood that the letters came 
from the members of the Human Committee and ha 
went out right off to take them to the hall of the 
Human Council. 

Orrento after having placed the Human banner 
in the hall of the Human Council, said to the prop- 
agandists: ** Brothers, in a short time the move- 
ment has made an immense progress. What is now 
necessary to do, is the organization en masse in 
every district in the city. 

At this moment, Alestro entered the hall of 
the Human Council, and handed the package of let- 
ters to Orrento, who took one of them and read: 
**From the Members of the Human Committee, in 
Human Propaganda. 

*^The Human Movement is being embraced on 
a grand scale by all classes without distinction of 
race. The organization en masse is just making 
furor, and all are approving of our Human ideal. 
At every moment persons are presenting themselves, 
coming from all classes and races, who offer their 
services voluntarily to act as Human propaj^andists. 



INTERMEZZO. 333 

The ladies especially know how to convert the most 
inhuman by using their gentle and attractive man- 
ners. The great need now is the international of- 
fice which will give a new impetus, every day, and 
will increase considerably the number of the mem- 
bers of the Civilized Human Society; and will keep 
up the correspondence between all parts of our great 
Human confederation. 

^'In the name of Eumamty, I greet you. 

**At Trevoli, in the fourth year of the twentieth 
century. Sobria.'' 

Tremio and all the others listened attentively 
to the reading of this message, and when it was read, 
he said: 

^^Orrento, we cannot find a better place to be 
used as the international office.'' 

Orrento: '^It would be an exceedingly good 
place, but I would not like to give any trouble to 
your father; you know that the international office 
will be crowded all the time and will be filled to over- 
flowing when the Universal Human Government, di- 
rected by Order and Pure Civilization, shall be inaug- 
urated all over our globe, and when the banner of 
Humamty shall wave everywhere from the smallest 
village to the largest cities." 

Tremio: **My father said that the whole pal- 
ace is at the disposition of the Human Movement, 
and I am positively sure that he will become one of 
the most interested members. '^ 

They all went out, and after having locked the 
door, Orrento and the others were bidding good 
night to Tremio, preparing to go away. 

Tremio, shaking hands with Orrento, said to 
him: **My father told me that after the Human 
Council should be ended, he wished to have the hon- 
or to entertain at a dinner with him all the members 
of the Human Committee and the Human propa- 
gandists." 



334 INTERMEZZO. 

Orrento: ^*The honor is on our side, but it is 
getting so late.'' 

Tremio : **No matter, everything shall be found 
in readiness/' 

They went to the front door and Tremio rang 
the bell. 

Crelia, the maid-servant of the family, immed- 
iately looked out of the window, and when she knew 
that it was Tremio with the others, she opened the 
door. 

Mr. Alsenzio went to meet them, while Crelia 
and Ainetta set to work preparing everything. 

They entered into the dining room, shaking 
hands with Crelia and Ainetta, and taking off their 
hats, they went to sit down at the table. 

Crelia, although she had been raised in that 
house, being from her tenderest years an orphan 
without father or mother, had of her own accord 
employed herself as maid-senrant in the service of 
the family of Mr. Alsenzio, and as such had always 
been used to eat at a separate table. She had become 
a beautiful woman with finely colored cheeks bloom- 
ing like two roses; she was working with alacrity 
and was a model of honor and cleanliness. 

Tremio loved her very much, and continually 
was saying within his heart: Some day, if Crelia 
loves me, she will become my legitimate spouse. He 
did not wish to speak of it in the family circle, be- 
cause the father had told several persons, that 
Tremio must marry a young woman who should 
bring him a dowry equal to his own. 

At the left of Mr. Alsenzio Miss Ainetta, his 
daughter, had taken her seat at the table; and 
Tremio leaving an empty seat between himself 
and his sister, turning towards Crelia, said to her: 
** Sister, why do you not come and sit down." 

Crelia: **I cannot, because as long as the Uni- 



INTERMEZZO. 335 

versal Human Government, directed by Order and 
Pure Civilization is not established, I am your 
slave. ' ' 

Tremio: **You are not nor shall you be my 
slave ; but if you love me with your Human heart as 
I love you, you shall soon be my Human spouse. Be- 
cause the Human Oath abolishes all inhuman preju- 
dices." 

And taking her by the hand he took her to the 
vacant seat. 

Crelia blushed so much that her cheeks became 
red like fire, and Tremio 's sister kissed her. 

Mr. Alsenzio looked somewhat displeased, and 
Orrento arising, said: ** Hurrah for our brother! 
The members of the Civilized Human Society must 
be the first ones to introduce the Modern Human 
Civilization." 

After the repast was over, Orrento took the 
package of letters and gave it to Tremio and said: 
**Brother, I beg of you to answer tomorrow to our 
brothers, the members of the Human Committee, 
and let the Human correspondence be directed to the 
hall of the Human Council." 

Bidding them all a good night, and giving them 
a good shake of hands, they departed. 

Tremio went to accompany them as far as the 
door, and shaking hands once more and wishing 
them again good night, he re-entered the house. 

Orrento and Grandinello, when they were out- 
side, took leave of all the other Human propagan- 
dists, and although it was already so late in the 
night they thought of returning, so that without los- 
ing any time, they might be in the morning early 
with the other members of the Human Committee. 

The Human Committee was composed of per- 
sons of all classes without any distinction of race. 
The idea which had urged them to assemble and or- 



336 INTERMEZZO. 

ganize was the great confusion of parties existing 
among the whole Human Society, and which was 
threatening its complete destruction. 

Each party had the intention to improve the 
condition of its own members and to harm that of 
all the others. 

The governments formed the principal party, 
and dealt out the greatest harm to the whole Hu- 
man Society. They were united and formed a con- 
federation among themselves, but to the eyes of the 
ignorant people, they appeared to be hostile to each 
other. Their naval fleets were always going together 
and wherever the oppressed people sought somewhat 
violently to free themselves, if it was necessary, they 
all joined together and very soon had the poor peo- 
ple surrendering at discretion. In order to main- 
tain this inhuman disorder they had millions of 
members taken from the flower of youth among the 
members of the Human Society, had them armed with 
the most terrible infernal engines of destlruction. The 
pedestal of these governments were the false re- 
ligious constitutions, introduced in the Human So- 
ciety. To these all the unproductive drones by pro- 
fession had joined themselves, and all united formed 
fully one-third of the members of the Human So- 
ciety, who were not producing anything. 

If the other two-thirds of the members of the 
Human Society who were able, capable, and willing 
to work, had been given an opportunity to labor for 
the production and neoeissary distribution, the whole 
Human Society might, nevertheless, have been liv- 
ing in comfort and abundance, but even then it was 
impossible to establish either Human Order or Pure 
Civilization in a Human sense, because these can 
only be obtained and begotten by the Human Move- 
ment. 



m 



INTERMEZZO. 337 

Of the two-thirds of the members of the Hu- 
man Society who were subjected to the toying and 
gambling of the other unproductive third, at the 
most three-fourths were working, and one-fourth at 
least were permanently without labor, because it 
was impossible for them to find work; and they 
were used as supplements, so that whenever one of 
the working members rebelled against ill-treatment, 
or any other grievance, he was sent away and his 
place was immediately filled by one of the supple- 
mentary laborers, and the former was compelled to 
go and seek work some other place or to starve. 

In the midst of so many ill-treatments of all 
kinds and of an inhuman source, the laborers com- 
menced to join together, and form unions and large 
protective associations or confederations. 

Their aim was to combat against the inhuman 
treatment of which they were thei victims every- 
where, to shorten the hours of labor, and to increase 
wages. In order to obtain all this they had found 
that the best means was to strike and stop all work 
in the places where they were employed, and to pre- 
vent any other members of the Human Society 
from taking their places. 

"When this labor movement was once fairly 
started, misery and wretchedness among the two- 
thirds of the oppressed members of the Human So- 
ciety commenced to increase on a par, because the 
strikers, were stopping one line of necessary pro- 
duction, and that the strike lasting sometimes three, 
four or more months, the products in that line be- 
came every day less and less. The strikers found 
out also that one strike was no sooner ended than 
another was started and so on successively, but all 
the time without giving any satisfactory results. Be- 
cause, even if the strikers had obtained a small in- 
crease in salary, they had to pay so much the more 



22. 



338 INTERMEZZO. 

for all the commodities and the necessaries of life 
which had remained unproductive for some time, and 
the manufacture of which now was costing more. 
They had perhaps obtained a small increase in 
wages and a diminution in the hours of labor, but 
their conditions had not improved at all. 

They thought they had made away with ill- 
treatment and they were worse treated than ever. 
When they were striking in some branch of indus- 
try, they were compelled to have recourse to violent 
means in order to prevent others to take the places 
they ha4 left vacant. 

The one-third of the members of the Human 
Society forming the [unproductive class were not 
slow in finding people who were very glad and will- 
ing to go and occupy the places left vacant by the 
strikers, because they were compelled to do so by 
misery and wretchedness, and even if it were at the 
peril of their life that they were taking hold of that 
work, in the circumstances in which they found 
themselves, they could not refuse to work. This 
state of affairs was something like an ignorant trag- 
edy. If ten thousand struck and went out of work, 
immediately ten thousand others were sent to take 
their places. The unproductive third of the mem- 
bers of the Human Society, moreover, sent another 
ten thousand of the sons of the oppressed two-thirds, 
with arms and weapons and engines of destruction 
of all descriptions to be used against the strikers, 
and thus at one sole place of labor and in one in- 
stance alone, thirty thousand persons were in agita- 
tion and in a stir the ones against the others, fight- 
ing and killing, wounding and disabling one another, 
while no one was tending to the necessary labor, and 
the unproductive class who had everything in abun- 
dance any way, were complacently looking on from 
a safe distance. 



INTERMEZZO. 339 

Orrento, although young in years was old in 
experience, and one day he said to the Human Com- 
mittee: **It is not necessary for the Human propa- 
gandists to study ancient history, but let them only 
lay out during their Hxunan propaganda, all the con-^ 
ditions of the present system. As I can demonstrate 
it very well, if from all the members of our Human 
Society that are able to work, only one-fifth were 
working at the necessary production of commodities, 
the conditions of our Human Society would be as 
they are now. 

**The industrial associations are organized in 
the same style and on the same principles as the un- 
productive third of the Human Sociejty. 

** Every industrial association is being directed 
by a president, aided by a secretary and an indus- 
trial adviser (counsellor). The industrial advisers 
or counsellors, of all the industrial associations of a 
city, united form the Industrial Council. The con- 
federated or united industrial associations of a prov- 
ince, directed by a president and all the provincial 
confederations or unions by a national president. 

INDUSTRIAL. COUNSELLORS AND THEIR AUTHORITY. 

*'The industrial counsellors have the power to 
call a strike in any association of laborers, and to 
make them return to their work. 

*^The unproductive class, which have appropri- 
ated to themselves all the natural and artificial 
riches or wealth, know that the Human will of the 
members of all the industrial organizations is in the 
hands of the industrial counsellors, and as soon as 
an industrial association has been called upon to 
strike, they commence to seduce the strikers, as the 
inhuman seducer acts with the virgin maid to cast 
her afterwards on the street the unfortunate victim 
of adventure and chance. 



340 INTERMEZZO. 

**The poor strikers are a toy between the 
bosses and the industrial counsellors. The former 
who oppress them and the latter who betray them. 

**The strikes cannot last long because the sub- 
sidy which every striker gets from the funds of the 
federation are insufficient to the support of himself 
and family; and compelled by want and misery, 
very often without waiting for the order from the 
industrial council, he goes back to work of his own 
accord and is looked upon by the others as a traitor. 

**When the bosses wish to make a show of their 
superiority over the association of laborers, first of 
all they insure themselves, and the president of the 
great national federation does the same. They give 
him a good compensation and when everything is 
well combined among them, they then feel secure 
in venting their inhuman hatred against -those who 
have produced for them the wealth they enjoy. 

**When the Industrial Council of a city, called 
for or ordered a strike, all the artisans in one line or 
branch of industry stopped work and wheni they saw 
that no one presented himself to help the thing along 
and give it a lift, they then ordered a general strike 
for the whole brotherhood, and made a report to the 
president of the provincial federation. After a 
short time the whole entire federation had quit work. 
Now commenced the struggle against workmen, mem- 
bers of the industrial association. The unproductive 
class had joined togelther with the government, and 
in the province where trouble existed between the 
workmen and the employers, there' were sent thou- 
sands of members of the Human Society, armed with 
infernal engines of destruction, and their own Hu- 
man will rested in one alone who was called general 
commander. 

**The first thought of the general commander, 
as s;oon as he had arrived at the seat of trouble, was 



INTERMEZZO. 341 

to proclaim a manifesto to all the members of the 
laboring federation, warning them that within three 
days' time they had to consign within his hands or 
of his representatives all the fire-arms or any other 
kinds of weapons that might be dangerous and in- 
jurious to public order. After the three days had 
passed by he gave orders to his own armed men ta 
commence a perquisition in every house and on ev- 
ery person, and when he had made sure that all the 
members of the laboring federation had no longer 
any arms or weapons of any description, he then 
commenced by having arrested and imprisoned all 
those who seemed to have the most interest in the or- 
ganization.'' 

Orrento, speaking with several members of the 
great federation of labor, always told them: *^It is 
impossible that your movement can give good re- 
sults because your base of organization is inhuman. 
And if you are not convinced when the laboring 
movement shall have had its course, I will tell you 
the why and the wherefore of it." 

The unproductive class seeing that the phenom- 
enon of the laboring movement had a destructive 
revolutionary instinct, granted them the universal 
suffrage ; and put the ballot box at the disposal of the 
entire male population having reached twenty-one 
years of age. 

Such an ideal seemed to have a human appear- 
ance and the mass of the people were satisfied to see 
among them members of the unproductive class, 
preaching to them the modem religion of politics." 

Orrento was unceasingly observing iihe results, 
and when any of his friends was asking him any- 
thing about it, he answered: **I am sure and cer- 
tain that the unproductive class, by having granted 
universal suffrage, has done nothing else but 
strengthen its own rank and file. You need not ask 
me, because you see it yourselves with your own 
eves. 



342 INTERMEZZO. 

**Tlie mass of the poor people believed all 
what was told them by the members of the unproduc- 
tive class, who presented themselves as candidates 
for some office, promising them a paradise of abun- 
dance, yet instead of this, they were receiving a hell 
of misery." 

Some of the members of the Human Society 
who had noticed that the universal suffrage was not 
understood by the laboring class, and who wished to 
raise up the latter out of their wretched and miser- 
ajble condition, then commenced to study seriously 
on the means of solving the problem. 

Before their eyes presented itself the phenom- 
enon of Socialism and its written doctrines. This 
called unto the laboring class and all those who sym- 
pathized with them, to unite with the former and 
united to go to the ballot box and instead of voting 
for the members of the unproductive class to vote 
for the members of the Socialist class. 

The doctrines of Socialism were being preached 
on the public streets and squares as well as in large 
meeting halls. The propagandists of Socialism in 
the beginning seemed crazy in the eyes of the mem- 
bers of their own class, specially when by chance 
some member of the unproductive class happened to 
come near; they felt offended that he was living on 
the price of the products of the laboring class. ' ' 

Orrento was not taking any interest in anything 
special, he only was thinking. 

Some of Orrento 's friends who had become So- 
cialistic propagandists, asked him, saying: ** Or- 
rento, what do you think of this movement?" 

Orrento answered them : * ^ Continue your prop- 
aganda ; but neither now, nor ever, can Socialism be 
established." 

Orrento 'ai friends became cold towards him ; but 
after a while, one ventured to ask: **Why?" 



INTERMEZZO. 343 

Orrento in a movement of loving passion, an- 
swered very loud: *^For Humanity's sake you must 
also understand that any doctrines that are not Hu- 
man can do nothing else but harm Human Society. ' ^ 

Orrento 's friends had no longer the courage to 
ask him another question, and had retired. When 
on the evening of the Human Council they saw him 
at the head of the immense Himian demonstration, 
carrying the banner of Humanity y they remembered 
the words he had spoken some time before. 

There were some among them who were dis- 
pleased, because they had hop^d to be elected to par- 
liament, others as provincial counsellors, others as 
mayors or city counsellors, and they all saw that the 
Human Movement was swallowing all parties in or- 
der to create an only one, to be the Civilized Human 
People. 

The Human propagandists in their Human prop- 
aganda, wore not offending any one indjividuaJly 
and were demonstrating that the present system wasi 
nothing else than the produce of the inhuman organ- 
ization, making an appeal to all classes in order to 
establish the Modern Human Civilization. 

All the rulers of all the nations, on seeing the 
development of the Human Movement and on lis- 
tening to the explanation of the Human Doctrine, 
realizing that it meant harm to no one, but only the 
welfare of the whole Human Society, they com- 
menced to correspond with each other and resolved 
to send a delegation to Rosisma, and to have an in- 
terview with Orrento. The great Human phenom- 
enon which had developed the problem for the wel- 
fare of the entire Human Society, was; raising to the 
highest pinnacle of civilization. 

The resolution which all the rulers of all the 
nations had taken, was made public, and they sent 
telegrams directed to the hall of the Human Council 



344 INTERMEZZO. 

at Rosisma, that they would all meet there on the 
first of April. 

The other parties became jealous of this, and 
thought of sending delegates there also, in order to 
secure the knowledge of the importance of that in- 
terview. 

In the eyes of the people it seemed that Creppo 
was very much contrary to the Human Movement, 
and he had sent a circular to all the sacred ministers 
ordering them to keep aloof from the Human prop- 
aganda and forbidding them to read Human liter- 
ature; but he himself, was secretly, one of the first 
ones to get a copy of anything that came from the 
press of the Human Movement, and he was spend- 
ing a great deal of his time in reading and study- 
ing all the publications issued by the Human presses. 

However, everything went contrary to Creppo 's 
wishes. He was getting all that literature in secret ; 
but a great many of the sacred ministers had thrown 
off the frock and had become Human propagan- 
dists, and were preaching the Human Doctrine. 

Alestro betook himself every evening to the hall 
of the Human Council, and was going out with the 
Human propagandists. Tremio had received and 
read the telegrams, and when he saw Alestro in the 
evening, after having shaken hands with him, he said 
to him: ** Brother, at the first opportunity you have 
I beg you to go and see our brother Orrento and tell 
him that on the first of April he must be sure and 
be here himself very early. 

King Gallonetti as soon as he was aware of this 
coming event, by the notice he received, spoke to 
several of his friends about uniting together and 
forming a committee to make preparations in order 
to receive the delegation of representatives of all the 
nations, and entertain them at the Eoyal Palace ; and 
he recommended that the president of the committee 
should humanely speak to all the members of the 



INTERMEZZO. 345 

delegation that iio one should be carrying weapons 
of any kind about himself. 

The members of the delegation of all nations, 
had corresponded with each other to the object that 
in order to create a grand effect at their arrival 
in Rosisma, they should arrive all together at the 
same time; and they agreed to stop and wait at 
Tramel, a small village at about twenty-five miles 
from Bosisma. 

At the break of day, on the first of April, Or- 
rento arose and went to work to awake the members 
of the Human Committee and taking leave of them, 
after having shook hands with them, he left. 

Rosisma was one of the oldest cities on the 
globe, and enclosed in her bosom the greatest his- 
torical treasures. 

The Human Committee had established them- 
selves to the west, at a certain distance from the 
city, so that Orrento on his way was walking to- 
wards the east. When he arrived at Mount Varnol, 
he saw Rosisma, which seemed to be still enveloped 
in darkness. The sky was clear, the atmosphere was 
firm, and a heavy dew had been falling during the 
night, and was hanging like diamonds and pearls on 
the blades of grass, giving a silvery appearance to 
everything. The sun was on the point of rising on the 
horizon. Orrento stopped, looking with enchant- 
ment in the direction whence the sun was to project 
its first matutinal rays, and was to cover the east 
with a splendid mantle of gold, and suddenly at the 
appearance of the orb of day, he fell on his knees, 
and extending his arms towards it he cried out: 
"Oh! divine orb, as you came out to cast your benef- 
icent light upon the whole universe, make that this 
day, from my mouth, may come out words which will 
convince all and every one, that the Human Move- 
ment is not meant for the harm of any single indi- 
vidual, but indeed to lead and conduct the entire 



346 INTERMEZZO. 

Hmnan Society to the highest degree of Civiliza- 
tion.'' 

He stood up and started again walking his way 
cheerfully, and asking himself, the Human Keason 
seeming to have a discussion with the Human in- 
tellect, and he was saying within himself: Cer- 
tainly, if I take an orange and peel it, I cannot ex- 
pect to find a pear inside but I ^hall find the meat 
of the fruit called orange, which represents the value 
of the tree which has produced it. For, *by their 
fruit, you shall know them.' Now if the Human 
Movement has been developed from the Human Doc- 
trine it certainly cannot produce disorder and want 
of civilization, but I am most sure that it will de- 
velop Order and Pure Civilization for the whole Hu- 
man Society, which will represent the value of that 
very selfsame doctrine." 

He arrived at the hall of the Human Council, 
and found Tremio in the act of opening it. 

As Tremio got sight of Orrento, he went to 
shake hands with him, welcoming him in the most 
graceful style, and accompanied him inside the hall 
of the Human Council. 

At seven o'clock in the morning the reception 
committee gathered in front of the Royal Palace. 
Each member came in a princely carriage, and when 
all had arrived they started for the Central railway 
station of Eosisma. The carriages formed two lines 
arriving at the depot at thirty minutes after seven. 

At eight o'clock a special train entered the sta- 
tion, coming from Tramel. 

The members of the receiption committee had 
alighted from their carriages and approaching the 
in-coming train, were getting ready for the cere- 
monies of reception. The members of the delega- 
tion of representatives of all the nations, commenced 
to alight from the cars and the members of the re- 
ception committee received them with grand cere- 



INTERMEZZO. 347 

monies and led them to the carriages in which they 
ascended. 

In each carriage there entered two members, one 
of the reception committee and one of the represen- 
tatives of the delegation from all nations. 

The president of the reception committee, or- 
dred the coachman to drive ahead and in a single 
file. 

The members of the delegation of representa- 
tives of all nations were wearing the emblem of their 
respective countries, in order that they might be 
known and distinguished the one from the other, and 
to what nation they belonged and the country they 
represented. 

The chairman of the reception committee, after 
having reached destination, alighted amd approach- 
ing the first carriage, in order not to show any 
partiality, asked gently of both occupants, saying: 
**I must obey the orders I have received, and I beg 
of you not to feel offended, but tell me, are you carry- 
ing any weapons of any description ; which you must 
acknowledge have been made with the sole object of 
wounding or killing some member of the Human So- 
ciety?'' 

The member of the reception committee an- 
swered : ^ ^ I do not carry any. ' ' 

The other occupant of the carriage, on hearing 
such a strange question, turned towards the chair- 
man of the reception committee, and answered him: 
**What is the reason that you want to know that?" 

Chairman: ^*Here, the Human Movement has 
made such brilliant progress, that the King has re- 
solved not to tolerate any longer any infernal en- 
gines within the precincts of the Eoyal Palace." 

This was the representative of the grand nation 
of Eumpica, and he asked again: ^^What! the 
King has become a Civilized Human?" 



348 INTERMEZZO. 

Chairman: ** Not yet; for he has not yet taken 
the Human Oath, but he does no longer take any in- 
terest in the troops.'' 

Delegate: ^*By George! There is the Royal 
Palace of the Emperor Nottolo, which seems to be a 
fortress of the first rank and there are always war- 
like preparations going on.'' 

Chairman: **0f course, the greater a tyrant a 
man is, the greater coward he is, the more he feels 
afraid all the time, and he can hardly sleep, and if 
he does doze he dreams that some one is blowing him 
through the air, with his Royal Palace and every- 
thing. Tell him, at your return, that if he wants to 
free himself from his inhuman foUy, he must con- 
tribute to the Human propaganda, and read Human 
literature. ' ' 

The representative of Rumpica, taking a re- 
volver and a poniard which he was carrying hanging 
from his belt, handed them over. The first carriage 
commenced to go forward and the others neared, 
and as each carriage came before the chairman of 
the reception committee, it stopped and the occu- 
pants of the divers carriages, on seeing the chairman 
of the reception committee understood what the 
matter was, and that there was question of a com- 
plete disarmament, and without it being necessary 
for him to renew the question, they took off the arms 
they were carrying about them and handed them 
over to him. 

As the chairman of the reception committee re- 
ceived the weapons handed him over by the occu- 
pants of each carriage, he was placing them upon his 
carriage, and when they had all passed by, he or- 
dered all to stop ; he mounted in his carriage, he or- 
dered the coachman to take him to the Hotel Crim- 
aldi, in front of the Central station. 

The King Gallonetti had prepared in the 
large dining room of the Royal Palace, a splendid 



INTERMEZZO. 349 

repast for all the members of the delegation of rep- 
reeentatives of all nations, and the members of the 
reception committee. 

As soon as the carriage of the chairman of the 
reception committee stopped in front of the Hotel 
Crimaldi, one of the employees approached ; but see- 
ing that inside there were weapons, he made bout 
face and went away as fast as his legs could carry 
him, and entered the office. The chairman of the re- 
ception committee alighted from the carriage and 
quickly went to the office where he found the man- 
ager of the hotel, and asked him politely: ** Please 
have you not a vacant roomf 

, The manager answered: *^ There is more than 
one.'' 

Chairman: ^*I would like to have one for a 
couple of days, because I have here the weapons 
carried by the members of the delegation of the rep- 
resentatives of all nations, and I would like to leave 
them here. ' ' 

Manager: ^^I cannot allow that, for the owner 
of the hotel we have now has taken the Human Oath, 
and he has given strict orders not to let any person 
carrying arms enter the place or cross the thres- 
hold or to allow any arms within the premises. All 
what we can do is to help destroying them but not 
preserving them.'' 

The chairman of the reception committee with- 
out answering anything, turned around and enter- 
ing his carriage once more, told the coachman: 
**Whip your horses and stop at Number Thirty-nine, 
Volen street." 

The coachman whipped his horses and set them 
trotting and in half an hour's time stopped at the 
appointed destination. 

This was a beautiful country house, surrounded 
by a magnificent park. At the central window there 
was a beautiful young woman amusing herself with 



350 INTERMEZZO. 

playing with and kissing a little boy about eight 
years old. 

The little boy was very beautiful. He had beau- 
tiful shining chestnut hair carefully combed. He 
wore a costume of marine captain trimmed with 
golden galloons, and on seeing the carriage stop, he 
shouted: *^Good morning, papa!'' 

The young woman noticed that there were weap- 
ons within the carriage, and she cried out to the 
chairman of the reception committee: ** Whose 
weapons are those?" 

The chairman of the reception committee was 
Baron Prascurio, married to the very beautiful and 
gentle young baronness Addenels, daughter of 
Prince Ugolan, and the little boy was their only son. 

The chairman answered: *^They belong to the 
members of the delegation of representatives of all 
nations, who anived this morning.'' 

Baroness Addenels: **And have you no other 
place to take them to?" 

Prascurio: **I went to tihe Hotel Crimaldi, and 
they told me that they had all taken the Human 
Oath." 

Baroness Addenels: **Well, I shall not take 
them in, either. With what courage did you bring 
them here. I have taken the Human Oath. Take 
them to those who are not yet civilized." 

The baron alighted from the carriage, and com- 
menced to take some of the weapons and place them 
on his left arm. His wife shouted to him : * * So then 
you will not desist? Is that the respect you have for 
me?" 

She ran down the steps and went to meet her 
husband at the entrance door and placing herself 
in the middle, she commenced to shout to him, and 
said : * * Go back ! Go back ! Don 't you know that the 
Human Oath is sacred to the Human Society?" 



INTERMEZZO. 351 

Prascurio: ^*I care little for the Human Oath! 
Let me pass, I am in a hurry/' 

Baroness Addenels: ^*This is impossible in my 
house; I do not want any infernal engines of de- 
struction. ' * 

Prascurio : * * The house is yours, but I am the 
head of the family, and you are my slave. Away from 
here ; and pushing her away with his right hand, he 
made her fall with her head on a step of the entrance 
door and he ascended the steps.'' 

As the baroness was falling she shouted to her 
husband: ^* Inhuman man; you shall repent for not 
having listened to my Human advice." 

She arose and went out. 

The baron returned, running and said to the 
coachman: ^*Come down and help me!" 

The coachman answered: ^^My duty is to guide 
the horses, not to carry arms." 

The baroness called her little boy: *^Clainto! 
Clainto!" 

The little boy when he saw his father leaving 
something in the second room and returning in a run, 
left a little dog with which he was playing, and went 
to see what his father had laid down there. When 
he found the arms he took a small revolver, which 
seemed to him the most beautiful of all, and press- 
ing upon the trigger accidentally the shot was fired 
piercing his heart through and through, reducing him 
instantly to the state of a cadaver. 

The baroness, who was not stopping calling her 
little son, thinking to take him along with her to the 
house of her father, on hearing the report of the 
shot, exclaimed: **0h! My God! What desolation 
has struck my house!" 

She went running inside and going up the stairs 
in one flight she entered the second room where she 
found her little Clainto stretched on the floor a 
corpse ! dead ! 



352 INTERMEZZO. 

She knelt down near him and cried out: *'0h! 
My son, your father is the cause of thy death." 

The baron had thrown down the arms and run- 
ning up the steps following his wife, he hastened to 
ascertain what had happened, and when he saw that 
his little son was dead he pulled his hair with all the 
sorrow of despair, he fell near him on the floor. 

The vice-president of the rece|ption committee, 
when he saw that the chairman was not coming back, 
sent a member in a carriage to go and enquire what 
had happened. 

Those of the last carriage said that they had 
seen the carriage run in the direction of the Hotel 
Crimaldi. 

The coachman whipped his horse to galop, while 
the vice-president of the reception committee thought 
of taking the delegation to the Eoyal Palace. 

The member who had gone in search of the 
chairman of the reception committee was Duke 
Galanfroni Ugolani, brother-in-law of Baron Pras- 
curio, and when he arrived at the Crimaldi Hotel, 
they told him that the baron had gone away, the 
coachman urgiag his horses to a trot. 

He thought immediately that he must have gone 
to his country place, and giving orders to his coach- 
man to run his horses at full speed he went that di- 
rection. When he arrived at a short distance, he 
saw a crowd of people, men and women, small and 
large, who went runniag ia that direction. His heart 
began to beat thinking that some misfortune must 
have happened at the house of his sister. When the 
carriage stopped in front of the residence with one 
bound he leaped to the ground and ran to the en- 
trance door and asked what had occurred. 

People were looking at him and no one was an- 
swering, but made haste in giving him room to pass. 
When the duke reached the door of the second room 
where there were two members of the Civilized Hu- 



INTERMEZZO. 353 

man Society, wearing the Human emblem, and who 
did not let pass any one, they made the people make 
room for him, and when he saw his sister kneeling 
and weeping, and his brother-in-law fainted, and with 
his face all livid, and his hair all in disorder lying 
unconscious, weeping also, and looking at his sister, 
he asked: '^What has happened?''' 

His sister looking at him and weeping, ex- 
claimed; ** Brother, the accursed weapons have 
made me unhappy forever! They have killed my 
dear Clainto!' 

The brother came nearer, and kneeling down he 
kissed his little nephew. 

While the duke was kissing his nephew, the fam- 
ily doctor entered, and taking off his hat he came 
near little Clainto and bending down he took his lit- 
tle pulse with his right hand. While the doctor was 
watching little Clainto 's pulse, all were keeping their 
breath. 

After five minutes of suspense for all, the doc- 
tor said: ^^ There is no longer any hope. He is 
dead." 

The baroness on hearing these words, kissed 
him again and again, and exclaimed: ^*My son, I 
bless you with all the kisses I have given you! I 
bless you with all the caresses I have made you ; and 
be sure that your tomb shall be bathed every day 
with my tears. Yes! Yes! Your poor disconsolate 
mother cannot forget you. ' ' 

The duke arose, and weeping, looking at his sis- 
ter he raised his right hand and said: **I swear in 
the name of the God of Heaven and of Humanity, 
that I am going to take the Human Oath ; and I shall 
organize a company of members of the Civilized Hu- 
man Society, which shall be called: ^The Valorous 
Humans. ' And in three months, from the most bulky 
and voluminous to the very smallest of all weapons 
and infernal engines of destruction, which may be 



23. 



354 INTERMEZZO. 

found contained within the city of Rosisma, must bef 
destroyed. Such companies shall have to be organ- 
ized in every place, from the smallest village to the 
largest city in our entire globe, and when they shall 
have been all destroyed your son and all those who 
have been assassinated by the infamous arms shall 
be vindicated. Among the Humans we do not wish 
to have any infernal engines of destruction.*' 

The doctor telephoned immediately to the office 
of an undertaker to bring all things necessary for 
embalming the little corpse. 

The duke seeing the weapons which were still 
in the room and turning towards the two men wear- 
ing the Human emblem, said to them: ^^Do me the 
favor to go and call a mechanic to come and destroy 
these infernal weapons.'' 

One of the two, who was Arcadio, one of the 
valiant mechanics answered: *^I know how to de- 
stroy arms, but I cannot make them." 

The duke on hearing this Human answer 
said: ^' Bravo! Well and good, you are the first 
member of the company of the Valorous Humans. 
Take these arms, carry them away, show to the Hu- 
mans how infernal weapons are being destroyed.'* 

Near Arcadio there was a boy, he took a key out 
of his pocket and said to the boy : ' ' Cramenti, take 
this key and run and take the little chest with iron 
ware (hardware) and come back quickly." 

The duke, turning to the doctor, said to him: 
**Do me the favor of driving to the Royal Palace 
and tell the King that neither my brother-in-law nor 
I can attend the festivities." 

As the doctor was leaving, the sisters of the 
Civilized Human Society all wearing the Human em- 
blem, entered the room. 

As the baroness noticed that the sisters of the 
Civilized Human Society were there, she uttered a 
very loud cry: *^ Sisters, how unfortunate I am. 



INTERMEZZO. 355 

All ! Would to God that the Human Movement had 
been started a hundred years ago. I should not now 
have lost the joy of my heart.** 

The sisters of the Civilized Human Society com- 
menced to weep, and one of them exclaimed in her 
tears: **Your wound is but small in comparison to* 
mine. My son was killed in the Croin war. * * 

They came near the little Clainto and when they 
saw him in his costume of captain of marine, one of 
them said ; ' ' Sister, little as he was, you had marked 
him out to be killed by the accursed arms.'* 

The baroness answered, weeping: ^^His father 
had the mania to see him wear a military habit. * * 

The sisters of the Civilized Human Society 
asked her then: ** Where is the Human habit?'* 

The baroness turning to the left said : ^^Here in 
this wardrobe.** 

Two of the sisters went to take the little bed of 
Clainto and carried it into the room, and the others 
took him up tenderly and arranged him on it and 
commenced to undress him and to put on his Hu- 
man habit. 

At the same time there entered four members of 
the company of embalmers carrying all preparations 
necessary, and in five minutes the couch was ready. 
The sisters of the Civilized Human Society had fin- 
ished dressing little Clainto, and the four members 
of the company of embalmers took him and put him 
into the uncovered little mortuary urn. 

Two sisters took the baroness by the arm and 
holding her up they carried her to the left side mak- 
ing her sit down near the urn. The doctor had rec- 
ommended the duke not to awake his brother-in-law, 
but let him awake of himself. The sisters of the Civ- 
ilized Human Society placed themselves kneeling 
on the right and on the left. The baroness arose and 
kissing her dear little only son, commenced again to 
weep. 



356 INTERMEZZO. 

The baron awoke from his fainting and sitting 
down on the very floor set to look around, and to- 
wards where his little son Clainto had fallen dead 
and in an undertone, he said: *^ Assassins! They 
come to discuss Human affairs and they come arm- 
ed, worse than brigands. Where are the arms ? ' ' 

(The duke as soon as he saw his brother-in-law 
awake, came near him and taking him by the arm he 
supported him). 

Duke: ^^What do you want to do with them?'' 

The Baron: *^I am guilty of homicide, and I 
want to take the law in my own hands and admin- 
ister punishment to myself. Give me the same re- 
volver with which my little only son has been as- 
sassinated and I shall send my brains through the air ; 
thus we shall be buried together. ' ' 

Duke: ^^You are not guilty, but it is the arms, 
and they have already had punishment. ' ' 

Baron: *^How is that, I am not guilty, but the 
weapons are?" 

Duke: ^^Yes." 

The baron commenced to laugh, and after a mo- 
ment seeing the bed of state where his son was ly- 
ing surrounded in front by lighted candles, and his 
wife who with a white handkerchief was wiping the 
sweat of death from his little Clainto 's face, and the 
sisters of the Civilized Human Society wiping their 
tears away, and nobody uttering a word. He sud- 
denly got a nervous attack, stretching out his arms 
with a sudden mervous force which threw the duke 
at a distance and himself he fell again in full length 
on the ground and shouted : ^^I am the guilty one; I 
did not want to listen to the Human advice of my 
wife!" 

He put both hands to his throat and with all his 
might he sought to strangle himself. 

The duke kneeling down near him took hold of 
his hands and with all the strength he could com- 



INTERMEZZO. 357 

mand he succeeded in getting them loose from his 
throat and said to him: ^^Cahn yourself; you are 
not guilty at all/* 

And calling a member of the Civilized Human 
Society, both of them took the baron by the arms, 
and brought him to a seat in front of the bed of 
state. 

The news of the accident and misfortune was 
soon known at the Human Council. Tremio told to 
Orrento that the mother of the dead child was a mem- 
ber of the Civilized Human Society. 

Orrento answered him: **Have immediately the 
order passed around among all the members that all 
boys of eight years of age up to ten years should 
come here.'' 

The King, after having received the delegation 
of the representatives of all nations, in the grand re- 
ception hall, led them into the dining hall and did the 
same to all the members of the reception committee. 

When the breakfast banquet was ended, the 
King led them all to the hall of the Council, where 
he was to direct them in the mission for which they 
had been sent by their respective nations. 

When the King and the delegation of represen- 
tatives of all nations, and the members of the recep- 
tion committee had arrived at the hall of the Coun- 
cil, he went to sit down in his place and when he saw 
that all had gotten to their respective seats, he arose 
and said: 

** Honorable representatives of all nations:— 
Your interview with Orrento will be one of the most 
interesting missions, and one the like of which has 
not yet taken place from the beginning of the his- 
tory of our Human Society, till our present day. 

**We know very well, that when our Human 
race had its origin, there were only a very few mem- 
bers, but with time it was destined to cover the whole 



358 INTERMEZZO. 

globe, in order to make of it a veritable paradise of 
delights. 

^^Wbeii our Human Society commenced to de- 
velop, its members commenced to live in groups 
which again counted but few members each. And 
when the members of each group commenced to in- 
crease they were called a tribe. 

'^The tribes little by little became jealous of one 
another, because one could perhaps live in better 
conditions than another, or had a better territorial 
position, having taken possession of lands more fer- 
tile than others. 

** Jealousy degenerated into war, between one 
tribe and another, and the one which came out vic- 
torious, either by strength of arms or by treason, 
compelled the losing one to give over to them a great 
part of the wealth of whatever kind this might be, 
which they had produced with great pains. 

^^The tribes in order to protect themselves the 
ones from the others, commenced to form federa- 
tions or unions ; and to several tribes thus confeder- 
ated or united was given the name of government or 
nation. 

**The nations executed the same evolutions as 
the tribes. There have been great and large ones 
which have disappeared entirely, or on some account 
or other have dwindled down to such an extent and 
have become too small; and from very small ones 
have grown very large ones, which in our days we 
still see owing their increase and greatness to suc- 
cessful wars. 

*^But think of it, Illustrious Representatives of 
all nations, the time of wars of one government or 
nation against the other is passed, because the mem- 
bers of the Human Society have full conscience of 
the fact that all the nations of our globe are confed- 
erated and that which is now developing out of this 
is the great and destructive social revolution. 



INTERMEZZO. 369 

**The father is at parliament, while the son is 
organizing a destructive revolutioinary group. A 
brother is a general in the army of his country, and 
another brother is preparing to lead the great de- 
structive social revolution. The parents are in fa- 
vor of the present organization because their intel- 
lects are paralyzed by false religions, while the sons 
think them stupid and imbecile for believing in all 
the superstitions introduced in Human Society. 

*'The saared ministers educate the people not 
to blaspheme, not to rob, not to perjure one's neigh- 
bor, not to commit any immoral act, not to kill; but 
they blaspheme, rob, lie to their neighbor, commit 
immoral acts and kill. 

^^So, then, honorable members, representatives 
of all nations, yourselves already know it that the 
present system is like unto a bark broken and leak- 
ing, beaten by all the fury of the waves, and if we try 
to set it right we can do nothing else but repair it a 
little for a time, but we will always be obliged to do 
the same thing anew. 

^*It was impossible for the Human Movement to 
be accepted by all the members who wished to main- 
tain the present system, because the latter wished to 
show the people that they were human, but suc- 
ceeded only in acting as tyrants, and consequently 
they could not be accredited as members in good 
standing. I shall see as well as you, though I am 
already sure of it, that the Human Movement does 
not harm any class or race. ' ' 

As the King ceased to speak, Doctor Galento, a 
member of the Civilized Human' Society, and wear- 
ing the Human emblem entered the Council hall and 
taking off his hat, bending low his head, greeted 
every one. 

The King went to meet him and shook hands 
with him and asked him: **How is it that you are 
here? Have you anything to tell me?'' 



360 INTERMEZZO. 

Doctor: ^*I came to tell you that Baron Pras- 
curio and Duke Galanfroni cannot attend these ex- 
ercises, because a terrible and sad misfortune has 
befallen the family/* 

King: **What misfortune has happened to 
themr' 

Doctor: ** Little Clainto has killed himself with 
his own hands. * * 

King: *^ What do you say!" 

Doctor: *' The truth." 

Kiiig: ^*And do you know how it happened?" 

Doctor: *^No, but I took a newspaper along; 
which will tell the whole story. ' ' 

He had it rolled in his left hand and presented it 
to the King, saying: '^Your Majesty may read." 

The King took the newspaper, and looking at the 
first page commenced to read to himself. When sud- 
denly the newspaper fell from his hands, he became 
as pale as death, and he said in an undertone: **I 
am guilty of manslaughter; if I had not given him 
that charge, his little Clainto would not have suf- 
fered this terrible death." 

He stopped a moment speaking, and uttering a 
very loud cry, he exclaimed: *^What will Baron 
Prascurio sayT What will his wife say? What will 
their parents and all their relatives say? That 
through fault of mine little Clainto is dead. I am the 
guilty one." 

The doctor taking the King by the hands, said 
to him: **Your Majesty, calm yourself, no one of 
the Humans is guilty ; none but the infernal arms are 
so. Eather cause to spring forth from your heart 
the Human hatred against the accursed weapons, and 
you will see how such misfortunes shall disappear 
from among the Civilized Humans. Show your cour- 
age as a Human member, do not fear any one ; be- 
come a member of the Civilized Human Society ; you 
will be better loved, and on seeing yourself decorat- 



INTERMEZZO. 361 

ed with the Human emblem you will be better satis- 
fied with yourself than with having your breast all 
covered with medals.*' 

King: *^But how can I disentangle myself from 
my present position f 

Doctor: *^How have you done to become en- 
tangled and enchained, in the same way loosen your- 
self 

King: *^They have made me swear in pres- 
ence of the whole parliament that I must cause the 
laws to be respected/' 

Doctor: **Well, when you tal^e the Human 
Oath, you do nothing else than observe your Human 
duties, and obeying your Human conscience. You 
will rest better than by having people observe the 
^inhuman laws instead of those which produce abun- 
dance, and thereby keeping them in a life of misery 
and wretchedness. Detach yourself from all inhu- 
man bad thoughts, and show that you are one of the 
first rulers to embrace the Human Doctrine.'* 

The King went near the table, took a sheet of 
paper and commenced to write, and after a moment 
he read as follows: 

*^In presence of the representatives of all na- 
tions, and of the citizens of Eosisma here assembled, 
I renounce to all the rights I have assumed, and 
which keep me chained as head and chief of the 
Antolia nation. I abdicate in favor of Creppo, head 
of the Elephantine religion, and who is recognized 
and acknowledged by the stupid ones as the second 
Superior God. 

EvoLi Gallonetti." 

When he was through reading he folded this 
sheet, quickly put it in an envelope, sealed it, and 
wrote on it: ** Creppo." 

He came near the doctor, shook hands with him, 
and looking at him, said: ^^I have loosened myself 



362 INTERMEZZO. 

from the infernal chain and I beg you to give it to 
understand to Creppo/' 

The doctor took the letter or fold, containing the 
declaration of the King's abdication, and bending 
his head before King Gallonetti, and greeting all 
present, he departed. 

The King, turning toward all the representa- 
tives of the nations and the members of the reception 
committee, said to them: *^ Before going to the hall 
of the Human Council, it is our duty to betake our- 
selves to the residence of Baron Prascurio and to 
express our displeasure at and our sympathy for the 
death of his little son Clainto. ' ' 

They all arose, and the King putting himself at 
the head walked on, the others following him in two 
lines. 

The hall of the Human Council was full of boys 
of from eight to ten years of age, and Orrento was 
busy teaching them a little song, entitled: 

^^Aiaj Weapons Must Be Destroyed." 

Accursed be the arms of all kind. 
Used by degenerate, ignorant mankind 
Killing every one be he great or small, 
Bringing moans, tears, and fear to all. 

**If we wish to live gently and coyed. 
All weapons must be destroyed. 

Arms have been always the ruin of mankind. 
Exciting anger and passions of all kind ; 
Let human hearts raise up the cry and call. 
Human hatred against weapons large and small. 

So then together shout, our voices buoyed. 
All weapons must be destroyed ! 



INTERMEZZO. 363 

When all the boys had learned this little song 
well by heart, Orrento and Tremio and some other 
members of the Civilized Hmnan Society put on 
them the temporary Human emblem. When the white 
coccard was waving from the breast of every boy 
they went out merrily. 

The persons who were passing coming from the 
Scialbina street, when they arrived in front of the 
hall of the Human Council, stopped, on seeing such 
a large number of boys, with their breasts decorated 
with the Human symbol. 

Orrento had prepared a small banner on the 
model of the larger Human banner ; he went to take 
it, and going out together with the others he gave it 
to one of the boys, leading him to the middle of the 
street. Tremio and the others commenced order- 
ing and organizing the boys in four lines, two on the 
right and two on the left of the street. 

Orrento said to the one carrying the little flag 
of Humanity^ that while he was walking (marching) 
he was always to be ahead of the procession, and to 
those who were of the first ones behind the flag to 
always keep about six paces back of the flag. And 
taking another boy, he placed him in the center, in 
front, and told him: ^^When you raise your right 
hand all the other boys must commence to sing.'' 
Then he went to give the warning to all the other 
boys, to pay attention to the boy in front. 

Orrento went back to the head of the cortege, and 
went to tell the boy that was carrying the little Hu- 
man banner, that he was to march ahead and stop 
only in front of Baron Prascurio's residence, num- 
ber thirty-nine Volen street. 

The boy in the center, at the head of the dem- 
onstration against arms, raised his right hand, and 
all the others answered by entoning the song and 
setting on the march. 



364 INTERMEZZO. 

When all the boys had passed by from before 
the hall of the Human Council, Orrento turning to 
all the other spectators, said to them: *'This is the 
way to educate boys in becoming Human and Civil- 
ized not in playing soldiers or by making soldiers 
of them, teaching them to fight sham battles. ' ' 

Tremio said to Orrento: *^I would like to go 
also and see the little Clainto.'' 

Orrento: **Go ahead. I shall remain here in 
the hall of the Human Council, because I do not 
know at what time the delegation will be here.'' 

Tremio walked fast in order to notice the effect 
the demonstration of the little boys was making. 

When the abdicated king with the delegation of 
the representatives of all nations, and the members 
of the reception committee, arrived in Volen street, 
they saw that in front of Baron Prascurio's resi- 
dence there was a great crowd of people, and the 
King felt a Human compassion take hold of his heart 
at the thought that he had rendered a whole family 
unhappy. As they arrived they saw that the crowd 
was looking attentively towards the middle and the 
shout arose: 

^ ^ Go at it strong ! Cut it to pieces ! ' ' 

The abdicated king and the others, imagined 
that there was question of some fight, and having 
shouldered their way through the crowd, they saw 
that it was Arcadio, who on a little anvil was busily 
engaged rendering the weapons useless and out of 
service, which, by the way, were the property of and 
belonged to the delegation of representatives of all 
nations. 

Arcadio knew the abdicated king, and said to 
him: ^^Your Majesty, this is a fearful example of 
the present inhuman system, that all the rulers of 
our globe, are given the faculty to manufacture arms, 
which are used to assassinate persons of all classes, 



INTERMEZZO. 365 

and punish members of the Human Society. If he 
who assassinated your father had been unable to find 
arms, he would not have been able to commit the 
crime. In the same way if Baron Prascurio had 
not been carrying the arms in his house, little Clainto 
would not have been assassinated by his own 
hands." 

Baron Prascurio for half an hour since, was sit- 
ting on the chair immovable and impassible; he 
seemed to be sleeping. The diike with the members 
of the Civilized Human Society were still holding 
him up, and did not dare to abandon him for fear he 
might have another nervous fit of violence. They 
must have been somewhat relax, however, for of a 
sudden he arose, and threw himself on the floor, 
shouting very loudly: 

*^ Clainto, do you not come to embrace and kiss 
your dear papa any more? Why do you not come? 
What have I done to you? (And with a louder voice 
still). I have brought you weapons home, and 
without your will, by my fault you have killed your- 
self. They are right, the Human propagandists, to 
say that until we do not all take the Human Oath, and 
embrace the Human Doctrine, we shall not be civil- 
ized. They are right the members of the Human 
Committee to say that all those who carry arms with 
the intent of wounding or killing the members of the 
Human Society, lose their title of Human beings. 
They are right to wish and demand that all the in- 
fernal arms be destroyed." 

While the baron was thus raving in his delir- 
ium, the abdicated king entered the room, and seeing 
everything changed and thus reduced to a miserable 
and wretched condition to cause pity, pointing with 
his left hand and extending his right hand towards 
the delegation of the representatives of all nations, 
and the members of the reception committee, he 
said to them: ** Behold, to what a condition the in- 



366 INTERMEZZO. 

famous and infernal arms have reduced this family, 
the arms which you were carrying have brought sor- 
row and desolation in the home of the most illus- 
trious man in the Business Council of Rosisma.*^ 

Scarcely had the abdicated king ceased speak- 
ing, when the demonstration of the boys arrived in 
front of Baron Prascurio's residence, singing: 
''All weapons must be destroyed/' 

Duke Galanfroni approached the balcony and 
when the boys stopped singing he shouted to them: 
''Do not doubt it; the destruction of arms is easier 
than their construction and manufacture. All the 
arms that have been manufactured in thousands of 
years, we are able to destroy in a few months. ' ' 

The boys on hearing these words, shouted: 
"Hurrah for the Modern Human Civilization and 
Universal Peace ! ' ' 

Doctor Galento, when he arrived in the Aldo- 
china street, saw a man walking in front of the door 
of Creppo 's palace. He came near him, and saw that 
it was Onetto, the secret religious spy, and he said 
to him: "Do you know whether Creppo is within f 

Onetto: "It seems to me that you members of 
the Civilized Human Society have only a good name 
but no good deeds.'' 

Doctor: "How is that?" 

Onetto: "Why, when a man by divine virtue 
and power has been raised to occupy the position 
of second Superior God, he is called His Holiness, 
and his first name is abolished." 

Doctor: "I cannot call him Holiness, if he can- 
not do anything for the good of Humanity. When 
last month, being sick, he sent for a physician to cure 
him, why did he do that?" 

Onetto: "Of course, the sick can only be cured 
first by God and then by the doctors." 




Crime of the Arms and Weapons. 



368 INTERMEZZO. 

Doctor: ** Consequently, according to what 
you say, I have more right to be called second Su- 
perior God than Creppo has. Well, let that be ! I 
have only been asking you if Creppo was mV* 

Onetto: *^He is in. But he does not wish to 
have anything to do with the members of the Civ- 
ilized Human Society." 

Doctor: ^* Neither we with him." And tak- 
ing the sealed envelope containing the King's abdi- 
cation, he said to him: **Take this to him, perhaps 
there may be something good for you in it." 

Onetto took the letter and without greeting him, 
he went away. Arriving at the secret (private) of- 
fice, he rang the bell. 

Creppo as soon as he heard the ring at the bell, 
went to the door, asking: *^Who is there T" 

Onetto answered: *^Your secret spy.' 

Creppo opened the door, and Onetto handed the 
letter to him. As soon as Creppo had the letter in 
his hands, he turned towards Onetto and asked him : 
''Who gave it to youl" 

Onetto : ' ' Doctor Galento, and he told me that 
there is something for me in it." 

Creppo opened the envelope and withdrawing 
flie sheet, he commenced to read to himself. When 
he had finished reading he turned towards Onetto, 
and said to him: ''Well, have you good courage?" 

Onetto: "Very much so." 

Creppo : ' ' Can you keep a secret which is, how- 
ever, most interesting!" 

Onetto: "I cannot, because if I could, I would 
not be good for a spy." 

Creppo: "Consequently I cannot give you a 
very high position, but I promote you to the grade 
of captain, in the assailing batallion. ' ' 

Onetto: "Thank you. Your Holiness, for your 
kindness towards me." 



INTERMEZZO. 369 

Creppo weflit near his writing table, and sat 
down to write on a sheet of paper. When through 
writing, he folded the sheet, put it in an envelope 
and wrote on it: ^*To be delivered in the hands of 
the General Commander of the Zella fortress.*' 

And turning towards Onetto, he said to him: ^*I 
recommend you to do honor to yourself, and to ful- 
fill and observe all rules and regulations; in the fu- 
ture, I shall be able in justice to promote you to 
higher grades.'* 

And giving him the letter, he said to him: **Pay 
attention that in case they should let you enter the 
fortress, all you have to do is to show your medal- 
lion with the image of the Superior God. ' ' 

Onetto took the letter and bowing down, kissed 
the hand of Creppo and left. 

The head of the band of the members of the 
Civilized Human Society happened to pass in front 
of the office of the embalming company, and saw the 
white mortuary wagon (*hearse) ready to start for 
the mortuary house, and he asked the coachman: 
**Who is deadr* 

The coachman answered: ^' Baron Prascurio's 
son." 

Immediately, on hearing these words, the chief 
thought that Baroness Prascurio Ugolani was a 
member of the Civilized Human Society. He has- 
tened to the Concert Hall and informed by every 
means possible all the members of the band. 

Baron Prascurio had calmed down a little, and 
arising, he went to sit down on the right side of the 
bed of state where little Clainto was lying, and every 
once in a while he was kissing the little corpse and 
bathing it with tears. 



♦White hearses are used by all Civilized members of the Human Society. 



24. 



370 INTERMEZZO. 

Tremio with a Hmnan emblem on his chest, and' 
a white scarf across his body, arrived at the door, 
and bending down his head sorrowfully he entered 
the room, and stopping in the center, with his face 
turned towards Clainto, he said, with a Human and 
very doleful voice : 

^* Accursed weapons, 

Infernal engines, 
You do nothing else 

Than cause tears to Humans. 

**But near is the time 

When the Humans all. 
The Human Oath '11 take 

Down will weapons fall ! ' ' 

"When Tremio was through speaking the band 
of the Civilized members of the Human Society ar- 
rived in front of Baron Prascurio's residence, and 
he found the hearse ready. The leader of the band 
gave the signal and they commenced to play a fun- 
eral march. 

Five boys of the demonstration against arms, 
one of them carrying the white flag, went upstairs, 
and very solemnly entered the room, and the one af- 
ter the other they went to kiss little Clainto. 

The baroness on witnessing the Human act of 
the boys, arose and weeping, and kissing her little 
Clainto, she said: '*Son, your brothers are here 
to look at you for the last time and to accompany 
you to your last dwelling place, the cemetery." 

All the people who were inside the hall came 
near to the little Clainto, and the one after the other 
they kissed him, and went to place themselves in a 
line, one part on the left and the other on the right, 
leaving a wide passage in the middle. 



INTERMEZZO. 371 

The four boys taking hold of the casket con- 
taining the remains of Clainto, and seizing the han- 
dles of it, commenced walking slowly between the 
two lines of people, went out of the second room, and 
passing through the first room, they went down the 
stairs. 

The baron and the baroness, as soon as the four 
boys had commenced marching, followed them, and 
all the other friends and acquaintances followed in 
twa lines behind these. 

Near the hearse there were two members of the 
embalming company, and when the boys arrived near 
them, they took hold of the casket and placed it in- 
side the hearse. 

The family tomb of the Prascurios was in the 
Cemetery ^'Riposeternum,'' at a short distance of 
the city. 

Tremio quickly placed himself at the head of 
the boys and made them commence to march and as 
soon as the music band ceased playing the funeral 
march the boys commenced to sing; ^*A11 weapons 
must be destroyed.'^ 

After the boys came the hearse, and then the 
carriages with the parents and all the relatives of 
little Clainto, and after these the members of the 
Civilized Human Society, and following these an 
immense crowd of the population of the city. 

Creppo had remained alone in his private of- 
fice and was saying to himself: ^^ Truly, the Hu- 
man Movement is for the good of the entire' Human 
Society, but in order to convert the ignorant to the 
Human Doctrine there is still need of arms, until 
the Human propagandists believe themselves con- 
quered. King Gallonetti has gotten as far as to take 
the Human Oath without my leave; I shall punish 
him severely for this breach of manners. 

A long time ago already Creppo had sent a cir- 
cular to all the sacred ministers of the Elephantine 



372 INTERMEZZO. 

religion, urging them to organize religious circles. 
He sat himself down near his writing table, took a 
sheet of paper and commenced to write as follows: 
'* Appeal to the Religious Circles. Faithful of our 
Holy Elephantine Religion, by the inspiration of 
our Superior God, I announce to you that our Holy 
Religion may be fought against, but never shall be 
conquered." 

**I will soon issue bulls of excommunication to 
all those who have renounced (or abjured) our holy 
religion; and to you I shall send the arms, for I 
am sure that not only will you defend our holy 
faith with all your hearts, but also very willingly 
with your very lives. 

The Humans who call themselves members 
of the Civilized Human Society are only a branch 
or sect of infidels. 

**The uprising of the present Human Move- 
ment, obliges me to invest with my divine authority 
all the sacred ministers in order that the excommuni- 
cation may have a greater effect in harming all the 
members of all the Civilized Human Societies of our 
globe and must be proclaimed from every church 
in communion with our Holy Elephajntine Religion. 

**The day on which the excommunications shall 
be proclaimed and take effect is fixed on the twenty- 
fifth of March at two o'clock in the afternoon, and 
to all the members of the religious circles, who shall 
be present at the proclamation of the same in the 
churches, there shall be granted riinety days and six 
hours of plenary indulgence, and at the hour of their 
death, they shall be liberated from the pains of pur- 
gatory and shall ascend directly into Heaven. 

Creppo, Secorid Superior God/' 

As soon as Creppo had finished writing this 
sheet, he took another one and commenced to write 
as follows: 



INTERMEZZO. 373 

*'Mr. Editor of the Organ of the Reli^ous 
Propaganda : 

**0n receipt of the present, you will immediate- 
ly have printed fifty thousand copies of the appeals 
to the religious circles, and as soon as possible, you 
will have them mailed and reached the hands of all 
the sacred ministers of our Holy Elephantine Ke- 
ligion. 

Creppo, Second Superior God,'' 

He took an envelope, folded both sheets of pa- 
per, and inserted them within that envelope and 
sealed it. He arose, went to the door and rang the 
bell. 

After about five minutes, he heard somebody 
come, and from behind the door Creppo asked: 
*'Whoareyou?'* 

The person coming answered: *^I am Avolino, 
the second chamberlain of Your Holiness.'* 

Creppo opened the door and said to him: *^Do 
you know where is the office of our religious news- 
paper?'' 

Avolino: *^Yes, Your Holiness." 

Creppo: *^Very well. You must take this let- 
ter to the editor." 

Avolino took the letter and bending low he 
wished to kiss Creppo 's right hand. 

Creppo (withdrawing his hand): *'Wait, I 
want to tell you something else." 

Avolino: ^* Speak, Your Holiness." 

Creppo: *^ After you shall have given the let- 
ter to the editor you shall go to number 741 Leria 
street, and there you shall find the chief of the re- 
ligious armies, you shall tell him that I wish to speaV 
to him immediately." 

Avolino: '* Anything else to tell me!" 

Creppo: ^^No." 

Avolino took his hand, kissed it and left. 



374 INTERMEZZO. 

DOLOROUS EVENT AT THE REPOSErPERNUM CEMETERY. 

The hearse eontainhig the remains of little 
Clainto, with all those who accompanied it, arrived 
at the Eie(poseternmn cemeteiy. 

The two members of the embalmers company, 
took the little casket containing the mortal remains 
of little Clainto out of the hearse and carried it in 
front of the tomb. 

All those present formed a large circle. Baron 
and Baroness Prascurio and Duke Galanfroni knelt 
down near the casket, and all the relatives of the 
Prascurio family knelt behind them. 

All remained very silent expecting some one to 
speak to comfort the hearts of the afflicted parents. 

The tomb of the Prascurio family was in the 
form of a chapel, all built in marble. In front of the 
internal part there was a bust representing a man of 
middle age with long side-whiskers, and dressed in 
the uniform of a general. 

In front of the pedestal on which the bust was 
reposing, there was a stone engraved with the fol- 
lowing inscription : 

**Umbilio Prascurio, a man of very high intelli- 
gence, and very valorous. He was commander in 
several wars, and always distinguished jhimself by 
gaining the victory. Finally in the Sorriana war he 
was wounded by the treacherous act of an enemy, 
and after two days of suffering, gave up his last 
breath, among the tears of all his officers, in his own 
tent, thus consecrating his life to God and his coun- 
try." 

The tomb was closed with an iron grate. 

On top of the tomb there was an angel of mar- 
ble, in the form of a man in the bloom of youth, look- 
ing down on the ground in front of the grate and 
pointing with his left hand as if in the act of stop- 



INTERMEZZO. / 375 

ping any demons that would dare to come out of the 
abyss. In liis right hand he held a sword. 

Tremio, stepping forward and extending his 
right hand towards the remains of little Clainto and 
in an exclamatory tone cried out: 

' ' Clainto ! Clainto ! Clainto ! Why do you not 
answer me? Why do you not bid a last farewell to 
your disconsolate parents? 

*^Last night I saw you at the hall of the Human 
Council, cheerful and smiling in company with your 
dear mother. This evening the infamous arms have 
led you to the tomb I" 

And looking towards the angel with the sword, 
he said: 

*^What do you mean with your sword? An- 
swer me, what do you intend to do with the infernal 
weapon in your right hand? 

^*0h! What inhuman ideals have come out of 
the human intellects ! Some one has made a descrip- 
tion as of having seen the true God of Heaven with 
a fiery sword in his mouth of fire. Another that 
Saint Michael, the archangel, chased the rebellious 
angels from paradise with a sword and cast them 
into the abyss. 

**Well, what good have they done in introduc- 
ing in our Human Society those inhuman ideals T 

** Every member of our Human Society who is 
seen to take up a sword or any other kind of a weap- 
on, and have it hang at his side, feels himself swelled 
with pride, and believes himself a God, and he abuses 
his neighbors. Those who are or feel themselves 
abused arm themselves also and our Society instead 
of being Human, has become a society of assassins. 
The arms do not defend the Humans, but the assass- 
ins ; the arms do not produce aniything, but they con- 
sume a great deal ; the arms do not bring order, but 
disorder among the Humans; the arms do not show 



376 INTERMEZZO. 

that the Humans are civilized, but that they are with- 
out civilization at all. ' ' 

And turning towards the parents of little Clainto 
and the other relatives, he said: ^*0h! You mem- 
bers of the Prascurio family, what benefit have been 
arms to you? Yourselves, you know it best, that 
two-thirds of your relatives, buried in this tomb, 
have died assassinated some way or other by the in- 
famous arms and yet you keep on top of this same 
and very tomb an inhuman and armed symbol, ex- 
pecting all the time other victims.'* 

While Tremio was talking all those present 
were weeping. 

Duke Galanfroni arose and climbed up the tomb 
and addressing the angel on top of it, he said: **In 
the name of Humanity, give me that sword ! ' ' 

The angel, of course , did not answer. 

The duke for the second time said: **In the 
name of Humanity give me that sword!'* 

As it was to be expected the angel made himself 
deaf. 

The duke for the third time shouted to the an- 
gel, saying : * * Oh ! Inhuman wretch, either you shall 
give me that sword that I may destroy it, or I shall 
be compelled to act not in order to harm you but to 
save your honor. 

^^For the sake of the Civilized Humans, I would 
not like that in future times it should be said that 
the angels are nothing but assassins, while you are 
reputed to be more elevated and higher in the scale 
of creation than the members composing the Human 
Society. ' * 

The angel now understood the Human ideal, and 
opening his hand, he let fall the sword. 

All those who were looking on this scene, so 
grand and imposing between Duke Galanfroni and 
the angel, when they saw the latter let fall the sword 




Dolorous event at the RIposeternum Cemetery. 



378 INTERMEZZO. 

all shouted: *' Hurrah for the Modern Human Civ- 
ilization!" 

The duke took the sword, reduced it to pieces, 
and turning towards all, he said: **The Universal 
Human disarmament, which shall be accompanied 
with the destruction of all arms and weapons, shall 
not exempt the statues, which characterize their war- 
like origin in the highest degree." 

As the duke was returning to the place he had 
occupied before, Tremio pointing at the angel, with 
his right hand, said: **The ideal of this angel has 
changed, with his right hand he points towards 
heaven, and shows that that is only for God and the 
angels, or for the Divine Society, while with his left 
hand he points to the earth, showing that this is for 
the Human Society. 

*^The Human Society has nothing to do, has no 
business with the Divine Society, for we members 
who compose the former, we have no wings, and all 
that we need comes to us as the product of labor ; 
while the members of the Divine Society, they live 
by and through divinity. It has gotten to be time 
that the Human should cease speaking of the Divine 
Society, for the Human Society has not yet been 
able to find any means to correspond with the Divine 
Society, nor the latter with the former." 

All those who were kneeling stood up, and 
Tremio approaching the casket, said: *^ Farewell, 
Clainto ! The scene of your taking away will serve 
as an example tb the Humans, and will develop more 
and more the Human hatred against the odious arms. 
Farewell! Adieu!" 

The two members of the embalminig company 
opened the grate of the tomb, and taking hold of the 
casket, they entered the tomb. 

Duke Galanfroni shouted: **Now, all go to the 
hall of the Human Council." 



INTERMEZZO. 379 

It was now one o^clock in the afternoon, and the 
whole crowd that had accompanied little Clainto to 
his last resting place, arrived in front of the hall of 
the Human Council, with the band of the members 
of the Civilized Human Society, who was playing 
the Human Hymn. 

The doors of the hall of the Human Council 
were opened and Orrento on hearing the Human 
Hymn went to see if it was the band alone or whether 
it was bringing the delegation of the representatives 
of all nations. When he arrived at the door and 
saw Tremio supporting the arm of Baroness Pras- 
eurio and the King in the dress of a Human citizen 
supporting the Baron, he came near them and show- 
ing his discontent and his disgust of the great mis- 
fortune caused by those odious arms in the sad tak- 
ing away of little Clainto, he tried to comfort them 
in the best way possible with Human words. After 
having shaken hands with him Tremio led them to a 
seat, and Orrento placing himself at the right side 
of the entrance door commenced receiving all those 
who were entering. 

When the hall of the Human Council was pack- 
ed full of people, Orrento went to take his seat near 
the little table. On the left side all the reporters of 
the several journals and newspapers of all parties 
took their seats, with the exception of the religious 
organs of which there were no representatives pres- 
ent. 

As soon as Orrento saw that everybody had 
found a place and was seated, he arose and said: 

**In the name of Hurmmity, I declare the Hu- 
man debates opened. Each and every one has the 
right to ask me any question, and I must answer it, 
and show to you, how and why the Human Move- 
ment does not harm any class or race, but leads the 
entire Human Society to be governed by Order and 



380 INTERMEZZO. 

the Purest Civilization, or to the highest pinnacle of 
Modem Human Civilization. 

The member of the delegation representing 
the great nation of Eumpica arose, and turning to- 
wards Orrento, said: ** Answer me to the questions 
I am going to ask you. ' 

**Tell me in what way or how you can improve 
the conditions of all the rulers, with their families, 
and all the other members forming the class com- 
posing the aristocracy! They cannot do any kind 
of work, and stand in hopes only of slavery. They 
are unskilled in taking a brush and brushing and 
cleaning even their own clothes or shining their 
shoes, and even when they wish to take a bath they 
have to be attended by others.'' 

Orrento: ^*If the Universal Human Govern- 
ment, directed by Order and Pure Civilization, does 
not furnish such commodities to all the members of 
the entire Human Society as are necessary to all, 
then it would not have any right to bear the name it 
does, and then we could not reach th^ highest point 
of Human Civilization. 

^^And certainly when the Universal Human Gov- 
ernment, directed by Order and Pure Civilization 
shall be established, he who works at the tailor's 
trade cannot go to work at the shoemaker's trade, 
and such a Human ideal developing itself, the mem- 
bers of our Human Society, we could not expect 
that all the rulers and the members composing the 
aristocratic class should go to work and attend to 
work and labors of production, for they do not know 
anything about the same; they do not understand 
them at all. But they are certainly possessed of 
other virtues. 

**The Universal Human Goveiinment, directed 
by Order and Pure Civilization, shall establish other 
offices, which are very necessary; which will keep 



INTERMEZZO. 381 

accounts of the produce and products, and as all 
the members of the ruling class and all the other 
members of the aristocratic class, are all very well 
educated in accounts as well as in literature, they 
certainly will have charge of the duties of attending 
to such offices, and their work shall not amount to 
so much as what they have to do now. 

**Our Human organization becoming perfected, 
all attending to the labor and the duties imposed 
upon them and necessary to all, the whole Human 
Society shall be furnished with all kinds of service 
and in a better state of perfectability than the rul- 
ing class and the members of the aristocracy have 
it now. 

**In every modern palace there shall be on the 
first floor a department of industries, the different 
branches being separated the one from the other, 
as for instance, polishing shoes, cleaning and re- 
pairing clothes, tailors, baths, barbers, magazines 
or stores for the distribution of the articles of food, 
perfected kitchen, place to deposit and keep automo- 
biles (garage) and all other things necessary. The 
members of the Human Society by means of the per- 
fectionment of our Human organization, will be able 
to live in wealth and abundance, in such a way that 
every one shall be satisfied, in better conditions 
than at present, and this will be the case above all for 
the rulers and the members of the aristocratic class. 

** Every member shall be furnished or provided 
with seven suits of clothes, seven pairs of shoes, sev- 
en hats, and also in the same way with all the other 
articles necessary for the covering of the body and 
other necessities so that you may be sure that each 
and every one shall be as well provided as any king 
of the present time. 

** Hence from this departure may be seen and 
understood what perfectionment of the Human or- 
ganization means. Each suit of clothes shall have 



382 INTERMEZZO. 

its own little box with numbers from one to seven, 
and the name of the person to whom they belong. 
The same for the shoes and hats, etc. One or two 
from the department for the polishing of shoes, shall 
go through the palace on a tour of inspection and 
they will always know what shoes to take that have 
been used the day before. The next day they take 
back to their respective places the cleaned shoes, and 
again take away those used the day before ; thus their 
only work shall be, to furnish clean shoes, polished 
or shined, to all those who inhabit the modern pal- 
aces. 

**In the same way those of the clothes departs 
ment and of the hats department, etc., shall oper- 
ate. Such organizations shall be very economical, 
because by maintaining the shoes always clean, they 
will wear longer, the clothes and all the other ob- 
jects of wearing apparel by being kept clean and 
in repair will last much longer. 

**At the baths, there shall also be the persons 
who shall have the attendance of every detail in 
charge. A man for the men, a woman for the ladies. 
And this work besides being wholesome, shall also 
be economical, for in maintaining our skin clean, 
there will be less work and efforts required in wash- 
ing the linen.'' 

The representative of Dalcone, arose and said: 

**A11 the different rulers live in their royal pal- 
aces, and hundreds of magnificent rooms are at the 
disposal of every royal family. It seems to me 
impossible that the Universal Human Government, 
directed by Order and Pure Civilization should be 
able to insure them or to provide them with better 
conditions of existence." 

Orrento : * * The Universal Human Government, 
directed by Order and Pure Civilization shall fur- 
nish to every member of the Human Society more 



INTERMEZZO. 383 

royal palaces than any ruler now possesses. Be- 
cause all the palaces shall be royal. The country 
lands shall be divided into squares of two miles on 
each side, and in the center of every square there 
shall be built a royal palace. Every front of each 
royal palace in each country land, shall have a street, 
wide enough for carriages and all kinds of vehicles 
as well as for foot travelers. These streets shall be 
bordered with trees on both sides; fruit bearing 
trees being preferred; and thus from one royal pal- 
ace to the other there shall be a distance of two 
miles, and the streets shall be equipped with electric 
cars. All the members of the Human Society, who 
shall wish to take a vacation or a trip shall be made 
participants of all the royal palaces and of all the 
natural and artificial wealth they contain. *' 

The members of the delegation representing all 
the nations, and all those who were inside of the hall 
of the Human Council, were listening attentively 
while Orrento was talking, and when he ceased 
speaking, they all shouted: ** Hurrah for the grand 
Human phenomenon!*' 

Orrento: *^It is not I who is giving you such 
an illustration but it is the development of the Hu- 
man Doctrine, on which the Human Movement is 
based." 

The member who represented the Animecca na- 
tion, arose and asked: **How many years will it 
take to accomplish all that workf 

Orrento: ^^la teni years everything shall bei 
transformed and our Human Society shall have 
reached the highest civilization.'' 

Camesio, member of the group *'The Brothers 
of the Oppressed." arose and shouted to Orrento, 
asking: **And how many hours shall we have to 
attend to the necessary daily labor 1" 



384 INTERMEZZO. 

Orrento : * * From the rising of the sun till noon, 
and the double shall be produced from that which 
is produced now.'* 

Another member who represented the Premia 
nation, arose and asked : * * Shall there be any amuse- 
ments and recreations, when the Universal Human 
Government, directed by Order and Pure Civiliza- 
tion shall be established?'' 

Orrento : * * Our globe shall be transformed in a 
paradise of delights. Eveily six thousand members 
of our Human Society shall have a theatre, where 
there shall be performances on Human morals to 
maintain and preserve us within the bonds of the 
highest Human Civilization, and a music band shall 
display a fine program of music every afternoon 
and other means of diversion shall be spontaneous- 
ly organized." 

A man whose exterior appearance showed him 
to be a mechanic, asked: **What benefit shall in- 
ventors get, when the Universal Government, direct- 
ed by Order and Pure Civilization shall be estab- 
lished?" 

Orrento: ^^More than they have ever received 
under the present system. He who shall invent any- 
thing that shall tend to the increase of our produc- 
tion with less work, or anything useful to Human 
progress shall be exempted from taking part or do- 
ing his share of the necessary work; he shall have 
free passage to go anywhere he wishes and the whole 
federation of industry of which he shall be a mem- 
ber, shall every year, on the anniversary of his pre- 
senting the invention, give a feast in his honor. At 
his death, a monument shall be erected on his grave 
and his name shall be recorded to be kept in eternal 
remembrance in Human history." 

A young man arose and asked: **What shali 
be the daily compensation for those who shall at- 
tend to the necessary labor?" 



INTERMEZZO. 385 

Orrento: *^ Enough clothes to dress with, food 
in abundance and of the very best quality, a regular 
supply of things to drink, and houses with excellent 
conveniences and with the latest improvements. 
They will always be satisfied because they will al- 
ways have plenty of recreation." 

King Gallonetti now arose and said: ^*I am con- 
vinced that the Human Movement shall not work 
any harm against any class or race ; and all the rep- 
resentatives of the nations ought to aid to the prop- 
agation of this Human Movement and Doctrine, they 
ought to enlist in the Human propaganda in order 
that we may soon see the Universal Human Gov- 
ernment, directed by Order and Pure Civilization 
established." 

A little old man representing the Sporia nation, 
arose and asked : * ^ Tell me in what way all the rul- 
ers shall be benefited, when all the other members of 
the Human Society shall eat the same fare as they? 
The dining halls which all the rulers have are stu- 
pendous in luxury and the food is of the very first 
quality; the wines and the champagne which they 
driuk are the best to be found, and the fruit they eat 
at the end of their banquets are of the most excellent 
qualities that the entire globe produces; and their 
servants seem angels serving gods." 

Orrento: ^'When the Universal Human Gov- 
^>mment, directed by Order and Pure Civilization 
shall be established, and our Human organization 
perfected, there shall not be any food of second and 
third quality or lower, and adulterated like at the 
present time, but there shall be food of the very 
first and of the purest quality, the same with the 
drinks and the fruit. The Human Agricultural Com- 
mission or Committee shall watch to the perfecting 
of agriculture, and where the soil produces excellent 
wine it shall not be used for the sowing of grain, but 



25. 



386 INTERMEZZO. 

planted with grape-vines, and thus it shall be dono 
for every other kind of product in order that all 
what the soil produces be always of the very first 
quality. 

^* Concerning the dining halls, I am sure that the 
architects will all vie with each other in designing 
!the finest plans, for each and every one of them will 
be anxious to have the honor of seeing his name oc- 
cupy a page in the modern Human history ; and they 
shall be better built because they themselves will be 
participants in the use of them, knowing that they 
may be used by all the members of our Human So- 
ciety. 

**The perfected kitchens will be next to the din- 
ing halls, and divided into departments, that is to 
say, that where they are making soup, they shall not 
be preparing fish. The cooks shall come out of 
schools and the one who shall have learned how to 
prepare greens and vegetables shall not have to 
learn how to prepare fish. The servants shall not 
be angels, but members of the Civilized Human So- 
ciety; and everything shall show that the Humans 
have reached the highest degree of civilization." 

A lady arose and asked: *'How will the ladies 
be treated when the Universal Human Government, 
directed by Order and Pure Civilization shall be es- 
tablished T" 

Orrento: **If the Human organization of men 
shall be sufficient to provide to the needs of our 
Human Society, all the women shall attend to the 
household duties, moreover every modern palace 
shall organize a feminine industry to provide to 
their own needs and of their own sex. 

**But the Human Doctrine exempts from their 
share in the work of the Human organization all 
the mothers of family, because they must attend to 
the raising of their children.'' 



INTERMEZZO. 387 

Some one arose and asked: *' Suppose that one 
who has a family does not wish to go to eat in the 
dining hall, because the children make too much 
noise, can one eat at home?'' 

Orrento: **0f course, all what is necessary to 
do is to go to the distributing store and you shall re- 
ceive all that is necessary.'' 

Another one asked: **When the Human Gov- 
ernment, directed by Order and the Pure Civiliza- 
tion shall be established, what shall become of all 
the sacred ministers?" 

Orrento: ** Their condition shall also be im- 
proved, they will be respected better than now, for 
a great many of the members of our Human Society 
have gotten so as to think that they are an organiza- 
tion of disturbers who paralyze the minds of so 
many poor unfortunate ones, that they have the au- 
thority to send souls to hell or to paradise. Instead 
of this they may become educators in the modern 
Human schools after having taken the Human 
Oath." 

An old man with white hair, arose and asked: 
*^How can our Human Society get along without re- 
ligion?" 

Orrento: **With the Human' Oath and the Hu- 
man propaganda, which shall be made by the mem- 
bers who love the Human Society, in the halls of 
Human harmony, after having attended to the nec- 
essary labor or occupation." 

The representative of Arrentina, arose and 
asked: **If some one should commit any crime when 
the Universal Human Government, directed by Or- 
der and Pure Civilization shall be established, how 
shall he be punished?" 

Orrento: ** There shall not be any kind of pun- 
ishment whatsoever. The only chastisement shall 
consist in the Human instinct." 



388 INTERMEZZO. 

Some one, who however was a person of much 
experience, remained undecided and said; **I do 
not understand what Human instinct means, and I 
would like for you to explain it better." 

'^Well, have you ever seen under the present 
system, that some one without having committed 
any crime whatsoever, of his own spontaneous free 
will presented himself to the representatives of 
justice and said: ^Put me in prison!' " 

That person aaiswered: "No, sir." 

Orrento: "Well, I have seen several persons 
apply to themselves the Human instinct without be- 
ing obliged by any one to do so. Some months ago, 
I saw two members of our Human Society, who 
with the point of a needle were tattooing letters on 
their arms, and I asked them why they were doing 
that. One answered me: *We are two friends who 
have known each other for a few days past only, and 
now we must separate, because he is a Sorrian, and 
as we do not know whether we shall ever see each 
other again, we have decided as a sign of friendship 
till death that I shall bear his name cut in the skin 
of my arm, and he mine.' Thinking that might be 
the best name to give to this kind of work, I called 
it Human instinct, because it is not assumed by 
cruelty but by friendship. Now when the Universal 
Human Government, directed by Order and Pure 
Civilization shall be established, there will be made 
little machines with initial letters, which shall be 
kept at the Harmony Hall of the Human Society ; and 
whenever a member whomsoever of our Human So-, 
ciety shall break or perjure his Human Oath, the 
Human instinct shall be applied to his forehead, and 
he shall be known by all as a traitor to Humanity. 

"But crimes will be very rare, because no one 
can rob, having a perfected Human organization, 
nor kill, because all crimes that are committed to- 
day, are only owing to the present system. 



INTERMEZZO. 38» 

** Under the present system, every member of 
our Human Society knows that life without money 
is unbearable, because one who works hard and sees 
the others living without working and with the op- 
portunities of living in better conditions, com- 
mences to feel his brain working and thinking, and 
he soon finds out that he must have recourse to 
other inhuman means. 

**He commences to trace his plains, and in what 
way he must act and at last he choses his victim. Of 
course before going to work and acting he analyzes 
fully all the details ; if his victim is rich and he suc- 
ceeds, he may hope to become rich, and cease to be 
a slave. The story of the past shows us that two- 
thirds of the robberies committed have been accom- 
panied with homicide, the reason being in most cases 
in order not to be discovered by the police. If he 
who has committed a robbery, followed by homicide, 
is discovered and caught, and if the amount of money 
robbed has been quite considerable, he may succeed 
in being set free, but if it is small he may be con- 
demned for life or to the capital punishment. And 
you, dear brother, who are a man of great intelli- 
gence, just and honest, to all what I have now dem- 
onstrated to you, can you answer me: *What has 
been the obstacle to deal with the one as with the 
other in these cases, and condemned all to death?' " 

That man answered: *^ Money.*' 

Orrento: ** Bravo! Now I wish to demonstrate 
to you what money is. 

** Money is the value of products and a person 
who has a hundred thousand dollars in his locked 
safe, does not keep his money locked, but an amount 
of production which had such a value* Hence it is 
evident that a person who succeeds in robbing ten 
thousand dollars, has done nothing else than becom- 
ing the owner of the value of that amount of produc- 



390 INTERMEZZO. 

tion, and for a long time lie has succeeded to live 
without" working, without doing his share of the la- 
bor of production. Now, when the Universal Hu- 
man Government, directed by Order and Pure Civ- 
ilization shall be established, no one shall be able ta 
rob another, because any member that shall not at- 
tend to the necessary labor in doing his share of it, 
shall be prohibited from eating by the Human or- 
ganization and he shall lose all his Human rights.'* 

The representative of Croi then asked: ** Whose 
is the fault of the present system!'' 

Orrento: **0f the whole Human Society, who 
is still in the dark concerning many things." 

The former said to him: ** Explain yourself 
better, for so far neither myself nor the others here 
can comprehend such a Human illustration." 

Orrento: ** Suppose there are four very large 
halls; the first is completely dark; in the second 
there is a lighted lamp; in the third two, in the 
fourth, four. Human Society is still in the first 
room, where there is a large tablet with the in- 
scription: * First Vision of Eumamity/ 

** Underneath there are a few letters written in 
blood, which read: * Infernal Inhuman System.' 

** There is there a woman dressed in white with 
a blue mantle and she has a white banner thrown at 
her feet. In the same hall there is a closed door, 
with a very heavy barrier, and some members of our 
Human Society, who see that there is light in the 
second room, are trying to break the barrier and 
throw the door from its hinges, in order that the 
whole Human Society may enter that room, while 
others interpose themselves in the middle and im- 
pede the Human progress. 

**In the second room there is another tablet 
whereon there is written: * Second Vision of Hu- 
manity.' 



INTERMEZZO. 391 



**And below: 

** * Modern Hmnan Civilization.' 



**In this hall there is a woman with a white ban- 
ner in her hand, and she is shouting: ^*Why do you 
not open the door and enter here? That I may con- 
sign to you the banner with which you are to re- 
establish Human brotherhood and the Modern Hu- 
man Civilization." 

*^ Between the second and the third hall there is 
a very large door, open, and one can see that in the 
third hall there is a tablet on which are written some 
letters that read: ** * Third Vision of Humcmity/ 

**And below this: * Complete Perfeetionment of 
the Human Organization.' 

* ' The door' between the third and the fourth hall 
is also open and one can see that the fourth hall is 
brilliantly illuminated and in front there is a tablet 
on which is written: * Fourth Vision of Humanity.' 

^^And below this: *The Highest Human Civil- 
ization. ' 

**So, then, members of the Human family, the 
greatest efforts we must make, the greatest duty 
imposed upon us, is to break down that barrier be- 
tween the first and the second hall, which keeps the 
whole Human family in the dark ; and when we shall 
all see the light, we shall soon succeed in establish- 
ing the Highest Human Civilization." 

Another arose and asked: **In what way shall 
the necessary work be divided when the Universal 
Human Government shall be established, which is 
to be directed by Order and Pure Civilization?" 

Orrento: ^^ According to the heaviness, diffi- 
culty and mentality. There will be some who can 
work one hour and remain several days at rest." 

The representative of Dramanta, asked: **How 
will some Human intelligences be able to develop 
themselves, in order that we may always have great 
learned men?" 



392 INTERMEZZO. 

Orrento: **When the Universal Human Gov- 
ernment, directed by Order and Pure Civilization 
shall be established, all the members of our Human 
Society shall all be learned. Because the modern 
Human schools shall not be established to have the 
members of our Human Society grow in ignor- 
ance, but to have them all become scientific and 
learned and lovers of the Human Doctrine, and then 
the whole Human Society will be right in shouting 
very loud that it is entirely civilized. ' ' 

A young girl arose and asked: ^^How will mar- 
riages be celebrated when the Universal Human 
Government, directed by Order and Pure Civiliza- 
tion shall be established f 

Orrento : ' ' The Human marriage shall be most 
sacred to the Human Society. From it principally 
shall derive the principal source of our Human Mod- 
ern Civilization and of morality. To unite a young 
man and a young woman in matrimony, it must be 
known to the bottom whether Human love exist.5 be- 
tween them, whether they wish willingly to be unit- 
ed, never to separate, except at death. 

** Human matrimony shall be celebrated in the 
Human Harmony Hall, in the presence of the Hu- 
man banner. 

**By Human right he who is to celebrate the 
union of two aspirants in matrimony shall be the 
oldest of their parents, because they have their best 
interest at heart, from any other member of the Hu- 
man Society. Failing these the ceremony may be 
performed by one of their nearest relatives or most 
intimate friends. 

**He who is to unite a young man and a young 
woman in matrimony, in the Human Harmony Hall, 
shall hold the pole of the banner of Humanity with 
his left hand, and in the right hand he shall hold the 
little pamphlet containing the Human ceremonies, 



INTERMEZZO. 393 

and after having read them, he shall call upon them 
to take the Human Matrimonial Oath. 

**A11 those who shall violate the Human Mat- 
rimonial Oath shall have the Human instinct im- 
printed upon their forehead and thus all the mem- 
bers of our Human Society will be able to know all 
those who have committed immoral acts and broken 
the sacred oath.'' 

A man of middle age arose and asked: **If 
some man or woman thus marked with the Human 
instinct would want to marry again, can they?" 

Orrento : * * Of course, but only with those mark- 
ed like themselves, because Order must be pre- 
served." 

Immanglas said to him: **When all the rulers 
pass their troops in review they rejoice at seeing so 
many thousands of the members of the Human So- 
ciety subjected to them like a shepherd looks at a 
flock of sheep who must go wherever he wishes to 
lead them. Tell me in what way can they still have 
so much joy when the Universal Himian Govern- 
ment, directed by Order and Pure Civilization shall 
be established f" 

Orrento: **The rulers of all governments are 
right in having reduced their fellow-human beings 
to a state worse than that of animals. But let us 
suppose that the latter remember some day that 
they are Human just as much as all the rulers ; they 
certainly will no longer consent to be led to the 
slaughter-house like as many cattle or sheep. 

'*I cannot here answer you, but I will limit my- 
self to tell you that when the Universal Human Gov- 
ernment, directed by Order and Pure Civilization 
shall be established, the Humans shall all be civil- 
ized on an equal footing with the rulers. But tell 
me. Illustrious Representative of the great Im- 
manglas nation, if all the rulers instead of passing 



394 INTERMEZZO. 

in review all their troops, would join the Human or- 
ganization as it will be perfected, I believe that their 
condition would be improved, very many times, be- 
cause they themselves and their families, they could 
at all times betake themselves to the automobile- 
garage, and get one to go and take a pleasure trip 
through the pleasure grounds that shall have been 
created by the perfected Human organization, of 
which they would be members. 

**I want to give you an illustration of the dif- 
ference there will be between the inhuman review of 
troops and the Human review of the beauties nat- 
ural and artificial under the perfected Human organ- 
ization. 

**When all the rulers on the face of our globe 
go to pass their troops in review, the name of which 
I do not know wherefrom they have derived it, which 
goes to show that they have selected themselves out 
of our Human Society, because they wished to form 
those grand organizations and wished to call them 
Humajn, though according to tjhe profession they 
exercised they could not be called so; for, as you 
well know, when the Humans arm themselves with 
those infernal weapons and engines of destruction, 
and provide themselves with the ammunitions of 
war, with the sole object of killing and butchering 
the members of our Human Society, they certainly 
are losing their title and right to the Human name 
and by assuming it are only taking a surname. 

**To give you an illustration, when some mem- 
bers of our Human Society and myself, went some 
time ago into the country, and organized the Hu- 
man Committee, the basis of this was only to find a 
movement that would not harm or injure any class- 
or race, but was to lead our entire Human Society 
to the highest pinnacle of civilization. And behold f 
our organization was immediately called and became 



INTERMEZZO. 395 

known by the name of Human. If instead of having 
these Hmnan principles we should have concluded 
and decided to arm ourselves and to go about rob- 
bing and killing the members of our own Human 
Society, even if we should have assumed the name we 
now bear, we would none the less be known now all 
over as a committee or a band of assassins and brig- 
ands. Consequently it seems to me there is a great 
difference between the words: Assassins and Hu- 
mans, and they certainly have quite a different and 
quite a contrary signification. In order that the 
members of the Human Society may be called Hu- 
man, they must certainly act as such. 

**When all the rulers go to pass their troops 
in review, they cannot say that they are going to 
pass a Human review, neither are they very sure of 
their lives. But, on the contrary, when the Univer- 
sal Human Government, directed by Order and Pure 
Civilization shall be established, there shall not ex- 
ist any arms or weapons any more and the lives of 
all the members of our Human Society shall be se- 
cure. 

Htjma:^ Review. 

**To give you an exact illustration on the Human 
passing in review, I would have to entertain you 
here for several hours, and I may not do this, be- 
cause we must continue our Human debate. But 
suppose that I should tell you that when the Uni- 
versal Human Government, directed by Order and 
Pure Civilization shall be established, if all the rul- 
ers with their families and all the members who at 
the present time compose the aristocracy, in case they 
should not be satisfied, should have the faculty of 
having built the Divine Ark, and in a short time they 
could be transported to the celestial paradise and 
there would become members of the divine society, 
they would then be through talking about the Hu- 



396 INTERMEZZO. 

man natural science, wMcli causes me to know that 
our globe, after so many millions of years that it is in 
existence, always following the same rotation and 
revolution, is neither smaller nor larger, neither 
heavier nor lighter; and why, do you know? Be- 
cause it generates, and it reproducesi itself once 
more. In fact, if the Human Society wished to prove 
the truth, they might build an aerial station and 
place there the Human observers, who should have 
to write in books (to register) all what they see pass 
before their eyes, and after a century come down 
and they would be convinced that they have not 
written anything. The same Human logic brings 
this to us, and you can make the experiment of it 
at any time. Take an elastic or rubber ball, fill it 
with water and stop the hole carefully, and let it 
run where it does not meet with any obstacles, and 
with your watch in hand see how long it will take 
until it stops at the place you have appointed. Then 
let out of it some of the water, stop the hole once 
more with care and let it run like the first time, and 
you will find out that it will go slower. Now if any- 
thing had been taken away from our globe, it cer- 
tainly would have lost its regnilar movement. Yet it 
has never failed in fulfilling its regular duty ; as the 
nights succeeded the days a thousands years ago, 
they still do the same now and with the same reg- 
ularity, and this demonstrates that all that which is 
generated in it, no one has or shall have the faculty 
of taking it away. Consequently all the members of 
our Human Society must make a review, and rec- 
ognize that our globe is our protector, that without 
it we would not exist. It wants to be worshipped, 
not with words, but with labor, and then abundance 
for all the members of the entire Human Society 
shall be secured.'' 

A woman arose, who was a mother of family^ 
and she asked: '^When the Universal Human Gov- 



INTERMEZZO. 397 

ernment, directed by Order and Pure Civilization 
shall be established, how shall the schools be or- 
ganized f ' ^ 

Orrento: *^Men shall be educators for the male 
sex, and women for the female and the sexes shall 
be separated in the schools.'* 

Salano, a member of the revolutionary group, 
** Without God or Religion," arose and said: ^'Hu- 
man propaganda seems to me to be one of the most 
developed of all religions, which you are trying to 
introduce in Human Society. It has an attraction 
which breaks the hearts of the greatest tyrants, and 
neither I, nor any one of all those who are suffering, 
we do not see with what politics you are to estab- 
lish the Universal Human Government, directed by 
Order and Pure Civilization. If you are trying with 
your Human Movement, to make us lose time, we 
are ready to break it. Creppo has already called 
upon the chief furnisher of arms of the religious 
armies and I assure you he has the treachery to 
make more stupid ones, to cause other massacres, 
and to do more harm to us all who are only claim- 
ing our Human rights. I have been sent here to 
tell you that we do not wish to hear any more about 
religions or politics of any kind." 

Orrento: ^^The Human Movement is neither 
politics nor religion, but instead it is the latest de- 
velopment of the entire Human Society, in order to 
establish the highest Human Civilization, and I wish 
to give you an illustration to prove that it is neither 
the one nor the other. 

^^The Human Natural Science teaches us that 
the word politics means nothing than that a few 
members of our Human Society, with their politics 
or policy, have succeeded in getting at the low and 
high offices of city and state, and to improve their 
condition without taking any interest, whatsoever. 



398 INTERMEZZO. 

in the improvement of the condition of the other 
members who havei placed them where they are. 
All those who aspired at being benefited have found 
themselves like all the others, suffering damage and 
loss, and they have gone to work and organized 
other political parties in view of succeeding grad- 
ually in throwing down their oppressors and in tak- 
ing their places. 

** While the Human Movement is entirely con- 
trary to all this, for it is based upon the Human 
Doctrine,^ this watches to the interest of the whole 
Human Society, in other words, it protects all the 
classes without any distinction of race. 

^ * The Human Movement recognizes all the mem- 
bers of the Human Society as Human citizens, and 
abolishes the spirit of nationality and considers 
them all as members of one sole nation. Now, as 
the Human Society, as we now have, is divided in 
small nationalities, the Human Movement shall have 
succeeded to its very end, when it shall have united 
them all in one only nation. 

** Every small nation represents the majority 
and the will of the members which compose it, and 
in order to establish the Univeirsal Human Gov- 
ernment, directed by Order and Pure Civilization, it 
is also necessary to have that majority and that 
will. 

**The Human Movement places the ballot box 
at the disposal only of the Civilized members of the 
Human Society, elections are to take place every six 
months, and are to last for fifteen days; from the 
fifteenth of April to the first of May, and from the 
fifteenth of November to the first of December. At 
the elections, th^ire shall be no votes cast for any 
candidates, but for the endorsement of the Univer- 
sal Human Government, directed by Order and Pure 
Civilization. 



INTERMEZZO. 399 

** Before the elections every one of the members 
of the Civilized Hmnan Society, shall be furnished 
by the Hmnan Council with a ballot on which shall 
be printed on one side : 

** Indorsement of the Universal Human Grov- 
emment, directed by Order and Pure Civilization. 
The member of the Civilized Human Society. 

^*In order to vote the ballot of the endorsement 
of the Universal Human Govetrnment, directed by 
Order and Pure Civilization, the member shall have 
to write on it under his name and family name, his 
age and his directions or place of dwelling, and if 
he is a head of family, the names of those who com- 
pose his family and who have not yet reached the 
age of twenty-one years completed. 

**The husband cannot compel his wife, nor the 
wife her husband to become a member of the Civil- 
ized Human Society. 

**When the elections of the members of the Civ- 
ilized Human Society shall be over, all the ballot 
boxes shall be taken to the Central Hall of the Hu- 
man Council, where the votes shall be counted and 
registered. The register of the Central Human 
Council shall contain all the votes of endorsement 
of all the districts and the districts of their organ- 
izations. 

**Like the Central Human Council, the Human 
Councils of the districts, shall not only keep an ac- 
count of the votes, but also of the complexive num- 
ber of the members of the Human Society, which is 
affixed on every vote. The members of the Civil- 
ized Human Society shall no longer betake them- 
selves to the voting places and ballot boxes, which 
maintain the present system.'' 

One among the audience arose and asked: 
^*Why does the Human Movement carry the ballot 
boxes along?'' 



400 INTERMEZZO. 

Orrento: **For the lioly Human reasoa: Be- 
cause the Human Movement carries with it the Hu- 
man Oath, and no one of the members of the Human 
Society shall he allowed to go and vote at the Hu- 
man ballot boxes, if he has not already taken the 
Human Oath, and has not become a member of the 
Civilized Human Society. 

*^The Human ballot boxes are at the disposal of 
all the members of the entire Human Society who 
shall have taken the Human Oath and embraced the 
Human Doctrine. 

**A11 the Humafci Central Councils of the vil- 
lages, towns and cities, shall send to the National 
Human Council the detailed results of the elections 
of the members of the Civilized Human Society, and 
the whole number of all those who do not recognize 
any other banner than that of Humanity, 

**The National Human Council after having re- 
ceived all the results of the elections of all the Cen- 
tral Human Councils, shall form the bulletin of the 
entire result of the Human Movement. Thei bulletin 
shall not only show the total of votes cast, but also 
the number of the members of the Society, that have 
grouped together in joining the Human Movement. 
When the grand Universal Human Office shall have 
received all the bulletins of the results of the elec- 
tions of the members of the Civilized Human So- 
ciety from all nations, it shall in its turn form a gen- 
eral bulletin of the entire Human Movement, and 
this shall be made public to all the members of the 
entire Human Society at large. 

**As the Human Movement is universal, in or- 
der to inaugurate the Universal Human Govern- 
ment, directed by Order and Pure Civilization, there 
shall be required the two-thirds majority of the na- 
tions which actually divide our Human Society. 



rfi 



INTERMEZZO. 401 

**Wlien tlie grand Universal Human Office shall 
make public the bulletin by which the movement 
shall be shown to have reached the majority of the 
two-thirds of the nations, a Universal Human Con- 
gress shall be called together. 

**The Universal Human Congress must be rep- 
resented by all the members of the Human National 
Offices, including those among the third of the na- 
tions which have not succeeded in reaching the ma- 
jority. 

*'As a Human rule, the members who compose 
the National Human Councils, are all those who as- 
pire at seeing the Human Universal Grovernment, 
directed by Order and Pure Civilization established 
on our globe. 

'^When the Universal Human Congress sjhall 
be in session it will be the Human duty of the same 
to discuss the course and progress made by the Hu- 
man intelligence, and from this to formulate the ba- 
sis of their actions, and to notify all the rulers of 
all the nations of our globe to withdraw, because the 
Human Movement has succeeded in reaching the ma- 
jority. 

**As soon as the Universal Human Congress 
shall be united the members of the Civilized Human 
Society shall proceed to the nomination of all the 
Councils of Human Order of the Universal Human 
Congress of Pure Civilization. 

** After the members of the Civilized Human So- 
ciety shall have universally nominated all the coun- 
sels of Human Order and the Human Congress of 
Pure Civilization, the Universal Human Congress 
shall recommend them to celebrate in a festal way 
the days of the great Human Convention. 

^*The number of days of the great Human 
Convention are indefinite but shall end, three days 



26. 



402 INTERMEZZO. 

after the inauguration of the Universal Human Gov- 
ernment, directed by Order and Pure Civilization. 
Effect of the Festivities During the Indefinite 
Number of Days. 
*^ During the indefinite number of days of fes- 
tivities, the members of the Civilized Human So- 
ciety shall make it their duty to bear with each other 
and to help one another, not only morally but also 
financially. 

** Every day, the streets shall be seen filled with 
members of the Human Society, of which two-thirds 
small and tall, men and women, shall be wearing the 
Human emblem. 

**In the afternoon all the organizations of the 
members of the Civilized Human Society shall go 
out separately the one from the other, through the 
public streets, and the Human propagandists, shall 
have to be most active because during this indefi- 
nite number of days of festivities, the members of 
our Human Society, shall present themselves in very 
large numbers to take the Human Oath. 

** Every evening during the indefinite number of 
days of festivities, after the Human propaganda, all 
the organizations of the members of the Civilized 
Human Society shall unite and parade through the 
streets in a Human demonstration and shouting: 
Hurrah for the Modem Human Civilization! 

After the Inauguration. 
*^ Three days after the Inauguration of the Uni- 
versal Human Government, directed by Order and 
Pure Civilization, the companies of valorous and 
courageous Humans, composed of mechanics, ar- 
morers in chief and persons of high intelligence, 
shall be seen parading the streets. They shall be 
provided with hammers, anvils, and other iron and 
steel tools, and they shall be followed by wagons. 



INTERMEZZO. 403 

**The companies of courageous Humans shall 
stop at every house, and the members of the Civil- 
ized Human Society who shall be the first to pre- 
sent themselves to perform this Human service, shall 
be seen wearing the Human scarf across their body, 
and they shall enter every house and in every fam- 
ily shall ask in the name of Humanity to have deliv- 
ered to them all the infernal engines of destruction 
of every description, arms and weapons, which they 
may have in their possession. 

**A11 persons who shall hand over their weap- 
ons to the company of courageous Humans, shall be 
registered in the register kept at the Hall of the 
Human Council in order that a record may be kept 
of the same. 

**The arms shall be destroyed in the presence 
of the persons who shall have handed them over for 
the simple reason that the movement of destruction 
of arms shall be better believed in and shall obtain 
a more complete success. 

**When the arms shall have been totally de- 
stroyed, the entire Human Society shall indeed have 
established the Modern Civilization of Humans, and 
will find itself at the stage of the Second Vision of 
Humcmity, 

Perfectionment of the HtJMAN Organization-. 

**The perfectionment of the Human organiza- 
tion is the most necessary basis, for the attaining of 
the highest Human Civilization, and therefore re- 
quires the greatest amount of energy on the part of 
the Human propagandists, in order to demonstrate 
to the entire Civilized Human Society the great ben- 
efit to be obtained by its success. 

**In order to establish the perfectionment of the 
Human organization, it will take at least five years ; 
because there are some members among our Human 
Society whose Human intelligence is tied by false 



404 INTERMEZZO. 

doctrines and would like to establish themselves in 
isolated groups. Of course, the Universal Human 
Govertoment, directed by Order and Pure Civiliza- 
tion, cannot compel them to become a part or mem- 
bers of the perfectionment of the perfected Human 
organization, and shall let them free to act as they 
please. 

* ^ These isolated groups, when they shall see that 
all the members of the perfected Human organiza- 
tion, are not thinking of anything else but to attend 
to the necessary labor and occupation of each day, 
from the rising of the sun till noon, and that they 
shall be enjoying all the comforts of life, shall little 
by little become convinced and shall soon join their 
ranks. 

*^The entire Human Society only shall be in 
charge of the service by means of the perfected or- 
ganization. In fact, I wish to give you an illustra- 
tion from among the isolated groups and from the 
grand perfected Human organization. 

*^ Suppose there be a thousand persons who 
were to attend to the daily necessary duties of what- 
ever kind, and that there be four thousand to be sup- 
ported by them through the perfected Human organ- 
ization, all of the five thousand could live in com- 
fort and wealth, and be provided with all the re- 
quired service. 

'^The one thousand persons who should attend 
to the daily necessary labor, with the aid of the mod- 
ern machines, shall find their labor increased ten- 
fold; that is to say equal to that produced by ten 
thousand men, before the invention and introduction 
of steam engines. From this viewpoint it is easy to 
see that the thousand working persons, attending to 
the necessary labor from the rising of the sun till 
noon, shall produce the four-fifths more, or in other 
words as much as five thousand persons used to pro- 
duce. 



INTERMEZZO. 40S 

** Consequently it is not a dream that I am tell- 
ing you when I say that the entire Human Society, 
perfected as it should be, would be provided with 
service of all description, indeed, this is not an 
Utopia but the simple truth. Because while motor 
force has taken the place of physical force, it was 
not, indeed, to harm our Human Society, but to 
raise it to the very highest degree of Human Civil- 
ization. 

* ^ The eight hundred persons who because of the 
motor force produced by Human intelligence are put 
out of work today, are divided in three parts. There 
are those who cannot find a position to work, those 
who work and do not produce anything, and finally 
those who are armed with infernal engines of de- 
struction in order to protect private property. 

^*In order to reach the perfectionment of the 
perfected Human organization, every member of our 
Human Society, should think of nothing else than 
to attend to his own share of work, from sunrise 
till noon, in whatever industry he may belong to. 

*^The principal industries shall be: Produc- 
tion, Collection, Distribution. The Production, or 
productive industries shall produce all the articles 
necessary to our Human Society. 

**The Collection, or iadustries of collection or 
gathering, shall collect or gather together all the 
portable articles that can be transported and bring 
them to the magazines or stores of distribution. 

**The Distribution, or industries of a distribu- 
tive nature, shall distribute the article in store, ac- 
cording to rules and regulations set down by Human 
precepts. 

*^0f course those who shall manage the distri- 
butive iadustries, shall know very well everything 
pertaining to the furnishing of necessities to the en- 
tire Human Society in the way of royal palaces with 



406 INTERMEZZO. 

abiindaiice of recreation and everything else tend- 
ing to the highest ideal of Human Civilization, and 
the perfected Human organization. 

**The' isolated groups, who shall have produced 
cereals, shall need to exchange a great part of it for 
clothes shoes and other articles and shall go to the 
distribution stores to get their articles of exchange^. 
The managers of the distribution stores shall an- 
swer them that the Human regulations do not allow 
the exchange, and the isolated groups, without be- 
ing forced by anybody else, shall find themselves 
compelled to enter the perfecteid Human organiza- 
tion. 

^^And now we shall see the entire Human So- 
ciety finding itself at the threshold of thei Third 
Vision of Humanity, 

**From this point we commence to see the great 
effect of the Human Government, directed by Order 
and Pure Civilization. 

*^From morning till noon all the members of 
our Human Society who shall be attending to the nec- 
essary labor and occupations in the greiat perfected 
Human organization, shall know very well to what 
industry each and all shall belong by means of the 
dress or costume they shall wear, each branch of 
work wearing a different habit. In the afternoon, 
they shall all wear the dress suit of an emperor in 
the Human Citizen's dress. 

** Every afternoon they shall all wear the same 
clothes, and the day of the week shall be known by 
the dress everybody shall be wearing. 

**Wheil Human Order shall have completed its 
perfectionment, the entire Human Society shall have 
reached the highest Human Civilization, that is to 
say, the Fourth Vision of HvmomtyJ' 

When Orrento ceased speaking, the whole crowd 
commenced to shout in a common voice: 



INTERMEZZO. 407 

*^ Hurrah for tlie Human Doctrine!'' 

An old man, who during the whole session of the 
Human debates, had been listening attentively, as 
soon as the shouts of the people ceased, arose, and 
turning to Orrento, he said: *^It seems that the 
problem of the Human Society is solved, but I think 
that there is a very great que^stion which you can- 
not remedy. Of course, the Human Movement is 
the greatest phenomenon presented to the entire 
Human Society till this day, and which would lead 
it to the highest Human Civilization. But when all 
weapons shall be destroyed, and when all the mem- 
bers of our Human Society shall have the oppor- 
tunity of living in wealth and abundance, during the 
present century, we would see our number's very 
much increased, and the future generations, if they 
do not wish to run the risk of having to devour each 
other, shall be obliged to introduce once more the old 
system. So then, answer me, in what way shall the 
great Human phenomenon be a;ble to remedy this 
state of affairs; this ideal has been studied vainly 
by the most learned members, and men of science of 
our Human Society?' 

Orrento knew that this old man was one of the 
sacred ministers, perhaps sent on purpose by Crep- 
po, to throw discredit upon the Human Movement^ 
and he answered him: **I am not the God of Heav- 
en, but only a member of the Civilized Human So- 
ciety; and consequently I am neither more nor less 
than the other members. You, my dear brother, are 
asking me something about the infinite; as when 
some members of our Human Society seeks to know 
from the most scientific men how our Human So- 
ciety had its origin. Well, hundreds of thousands 
of years have passed by, and the Human intelli- 
gence has not been able yet to find a precise answer 
to such a question. So then if you ask me about the 



408 INTERMEZZO. 

end, it is very probable that you know something 
about the beginning, is it not so? Then, which was 
first, the chicken or the eggV^ 

The Old MaQ: ^^Well, of course, the whole 
Human Society is descended from Adam and Eve/' 

Orrento: **Tell me, by whom were they gen- 
erated or engendered?'' 

The Old] Man : ' ' God created them. ' ' 

Orrento: **And God, by whom was he cre- 
ated?" 

Old Man : ^ * By nothing. ' ' 

Orrento: ** Gould you tell me what the word 
* nothing' or 'nothingness' means?" 

Old Man: *' Nothing or nothingness is a thing 
that has neither beginning nor end." 

Orrento: ** Could you demonstrate to me a 
thing that has neither beginning nor end?" 

Old Man: **0f course, it is a thing without ex- 
istence." 

Orrento: **Can you show me a thing without 
existence ? ' ' 

Old Man: '* Certainly. But I must deceive 
you." 

Orrento: '*In what way would you have to de- 
ceive me?" 

The old man making a sign with his right hand, 
answered : ' ' Take that letter which that young man 
is bringing to you ; afterwards I shall tell you. ' ' 

Orrento turned around but not seeing anybody, 
turned again towards the old man, and said : * * These 
are not jokes to make here. We here are talking 
seriously. ' ' 

Old Man: **I am only demonstrating to you the 
nothingness which has been the basis of our Human 
Society. Now you must demonstrate the firm basis 
of the highest Human Civilization. Not for one 
century only, nor even for a million of years, but for 



INTERMEZZO. 409 

eternity, or as long as our globe shall exist, so that 
the Humans shall no more have recourse ever to 
means of barbarism to destroy each other among 
themselves. ' ' 

Orrento: ^*When our globe shall have been 
transformed into a paradise of delights, and nature 
shall refuse to eliminate what is produced, the re- 
sponsibility of everything shall rest with Human in- 
telligence. Some one will invent bouquets of roses 
of several colors to adorn ladies and flowers shall 
be sought for, and so on, and the equilibrium of our 
Human Society shall thus be maintained, and the 
infamous arms shall be abolished forever." 

As Orrento ceased to speak the whole popula- 
tion there assembled commenced to shout : 

** Hurrah for Human Doctrine!*' 

*^Down with arms and weapons!'' 

^* Hurrah for the brotherhood of man!" 

*^ Hurrah for Universal peace*!" 

Tremio had been preparing outside for the Hu- 
man propaganda, because the news of the great de- 
bate had been spread throughout the whole city of 
Eosisma, and in front of the Hall of the Human 
Council there had assembled an immense crowd of 
people of all classes and conditions. 

The sun had not yet gone down to its western 
concealment, and the trumpet with its loud blasts 
was already calling the Humans to go and hear their 
own Doctrine expounded to them. 

Orrento took hold of the banner of Humanity 
and started walking to go out of the hall, and Ales- 
tro with the emblem of the Human propaganda was 
following him, while the band composed of members 
of the Civilized Human Society was playing the Hu- 
man Hymn. 

At the right of the door of entrance of the Hall 
of the Human Council, there had been prepared a 



410 INTERMEZZO. 

little table and as Orrento was arriving outside, lie 
gave tlie banner of Humanity to Tremio and he 
jumped upon that table. Tremio with the Human 
banner placed himself at the right, and Alestro with 
the emblem of the Human propaganda at the left of 
the table on which Orrento had climbed. 

Orrento looking around him saw that the im- 
mensity of the crowd of people around him was such 
that it would be impossible for a great many to hear 
what he was going to say concerning the Human 
propaganda, so he shouted very loud : 

*^A11 those who have already taken the Humaa 
Oath will please keep back and let the others come 
to the front, those who have not yet been converted.'' 
After a moment, he said: 

Pkesent IisTHUMAisr In^fernax. System. 

^^When the future generations shall read in our 
modern books the system of our inhuman organiza- 
tion, they will be compelled to say that our pres- 
ent generation has developed nothing else but a con- 
fusion of ideals which have succeeded in being hos- 
tile, the ones to the others. 

**A small fraction of the members of our Hu- 
man Society have the idea and ambition of becoming 
the owners of the whole globe, and of all the arti- 
ficial wealth in it, while they are certainly the pat- 
rimony of the entire Human Society. 

^^Tell me, brothers and sisters of all classes 
without distinction of race, if all the intelligences 
the Human minds of all the members of our Human 
Society, were developed within one month from now, 
a great confusion would arise because every one 
would claim his share. Instead of this the Human 
intelligences arei developed gradually and as they 
go on developing so they go on claiming and asking 
to be put in possession of that which by rights, by 
Human rights, they expect to own. 




Orrento says: "The false doctrines will bring 
Humanity to Destruction; Human Doctrine to Salva- 
tion." 



412 INTERMEZZO. 

**Our Human Society is on the eve of a very 
great catastrophe or at the dawn of a great change 
in which humanly it will commence to establish the 
Modern Human Civilization. 

**The false doctrines will lead us to destruction. 
Our Human Doctrine to salvation. 

**The false doctrines excite to the taking up of 
arms in order to destroy our Human Society. The 
Human Doctrine excites, urges the Humans to the 
destruction of arms. 

**The false doctrines wish to cast us into the 
abyss of darkness. The Human Doctrine wishes to 
lead us to the establishment of the highest Human 
Civilization. 

^*The false doctrines keep ninety per cent of 
the members of our Human Society in misery and 
wretchedness. The Human Doctrine leads the en- 
tire Human Society to live in abundance. 

**The false doctrines maintain millions of the 
members of the Human Society enclosed in prisons, 
deprived of the free air, freely provided by boun- 
teous nature. The Human Doctrine sets them at 
liberty. 

*^The false doctrines incite the members of our 
Human Society to massacre each other. The Hu- 
man Doctrine educates them to love one another." 

And turning towards the representatives of all 
the nations, he said to them: **And you, very illus- 
trious representatives of all the nations, when you 
shall return to the country whence you came, what 
news shall you carry to your people ? What have you 
accomplished with your coming to Rosisma?' Per- 
haps you have not been convinced by this Human 
debate? Ask me any questions whatsoever, I am 
ready and willing to answer you. As the Human 
Movement does not harm nor injure any individual, 
class or race whatsoever, but rather leads the entire 



INTERMEZZO. 413 

Human Society to the highest degree of Human Civ- 
ilization, ask freely. If our Society is Human, on 
what motives are based the hundreds and thousands 
of false inhuman doctrines? If the members com- 
posing the Human Society call themselves Human, 
why must we still be acting like the brute creation? 
Oh ! yes, it is because the Human Society in order to 
reach the highest pinnacle of Human Civilzation 
must pass through the present inhuman infernal sys- 
tem or in other words through the first vision of Hu- 
manity, 

*^ Suppose there should be a very beautiful tree, 
which we would agree to call the Human tree, and 
that this tree should be loaded with the most excel- 
lent kiud of fruit, and this fruit should be known as 
the fruit of the very highest Human Civilization; 
and that tree should be standing before our eyes, 
and some members of our Human Society having 
succeeded in procuring a ladder and lean that lad- 
der against that tree, promising the other members 
that if they succed in gathetring, in picking any fruit, 
the whole Human Society shall get some of that fruit 
to eat. Let us suppose all this. Now they have as- 
cended that tree but have not been able to reach the 
fruit with their hands. If now, all the ladders they 
had taken hold of were in one room, and I should say 
to them: If you wish to have the ladder that was 
made expressly, on purpose for the Human tree, I 
have the key to it, they certainly ought to abandon 
the ladders which instead of affording them the 
means of pluckiug the fruits of the great Human Civ- 
ilization, have done nothing else but injuring the 
Human tree. So then, brothers and sisters of all 
classes without any distinction of race, that key is 
the Human Oath, and the ladder to reach the fruit 
of the highest Human Civilization is the Human Doc- 
trine. 



414 INTERMEZZO. 

"Ail the Humans who take the Hnmani Oath 
come to abandon the false doctrines and become 
members of the Civilized Human Society/' 

Tremio commenced to raise the banner of Hvr 
manity, while the whole crowd of people were rais- 
ing their right hand to abandon the false doctrines 
and taking the Human Oath, they embraced their 
own Human Doctrine. 

The sisters of the members of the Civilized Hu- 
man Society were ready to make the distribution of 
the Human emblems, and when they saw Tremio 
raise up the banner of Humanity, they spread among 
the crowd of people, pinning the emblem on the 
breast of all those who were taking the Human 
Oath. 

Orrento, when he saw all the representatives of 
all the nations with their breasts decorated with the 
Human emblem, said to them: ** Brothers, behold 
what a very great difference there is from a moment 
ago to the present moment. Then you were repre- 
sentatives of small nations, now you are members of 
the greatest nation that ever was." 

The Queen had heard the news that the King 
had abdicated in favor of Creppo, and that Orrento 
was speaking in front of the hall of the Human 
Council. She called the ladies of the court and 
they all left in haste to go and listen to the Human 
propaganda. When they arrived at Aldochina street 
they were very much surprised at the sight of the 
immense crowd of people that had congregated. 

Orrento, turning towards the people, said : * * The 
members of the Civilized Human Society, must now 
no longer vote for any candidate or system that fa- 
vors the maintenance of the present inhuman and in- 
fernal system of arms and others. We have now 
instead our own Human duty to have recourse to, 
the Human ballot box, and vote for the indorse- 



INTERMEZZO. 415 

ment of the Universal Human Grovernment, directed 
by Order and the Purest Civilization.*' 

Some one' from the midst of the crowd shouted 
to Orrento, asking: *^The members who shall rep- 
resent the Counsels of Human Order and those 
who shall represent the Universal Human Con- 
gress of the Pure Civilization, shall they also have 
to attend to and do their share of the necessary 
labor?*' 

Orrento: ** Certainly, because the Human Nat- 
ural Science demonstrates to us that if one takes a 
horse who has always worked and who is reduced 
to skia and bones and keeps him away from all work, 
and gives him to eat and to drink in abundance and 
has him well groomed every day for a year, and then 
tries to ride it, that horse instead of being grateful 
to those who have fed and groomed it well, shall do 
everything possible to throw his rider down to the 
ground. The same instinct governs the Humans ; the 
present inhuman and infernal system has given us 
very many and sufficient proofs of this, and we do 
not need any more experience or experiments; for 
after having sent some workmen to parliament, to 
congress or to any other charge, it has been proved 
that it was sufficient for them not to have any longer 
taken any active part in the accustomed labor, to 
have been well fed and have lived in abundance on 
the labor of others, of those who had sent them, they 
have done afterwards nothing else but oppress the 
others and treat them with contempt and despise 
them worse than dogs. 

**It will be quite the contrary indeed in our new 
system, for as the Human Movement has been found- 
ed by the Human Doctrine, and the Counsels of Hu- 
man Order, and the Universal Human Congress of 
the Pure Civilization shall be developed from it, the 
members of our Humane Society, representing it, 



416 INTERMEZZO. 

shall have the Human duty to go to work in the per- 
fected Human organization. 

**When the members of the Counsels of Human 
Order, and the members of the Universal Human 
Congress of the Pure Civilization, in order to ful- 
fill their Human duties shall not have to lose so 
much time, and the Human organization being per- 
fected, one day in the working days of the week shall 
be sufficient for them to hold a meeting." 

Another then asked : ** And for how many years 
shall they hold their officer' 

Orrento: ^*For one year, and they cannot be 
re-elected for the succeeding yeai".'' (They shall 
only be in office one year at a time). 

Another again was asking: **And if the per- 
fected Human organization should be willing to dis- 
pense one from taking part in the work, what thenf 

Orrento: ^'When the members of the Human 
Counsels of Order and those of the Universal Hu- 
man Congress of the Pure Civilization, should suc- 
ceed in not taking part in the work in the perfected 
Human organization, our Human Society could not 
then say with truth that it has established the Uni- 
versal Human Government, directed by Order and 
the Pure Civilization. Because the Civilized Hu- 
mans shall have for very first Human duty to at- 
tend to the labor necessary in the perfected Human 
organization. ' ' 

The same man asked again: **What shall be 
the qualification required for the members of our 
Human Society to have the right to vote, when the 
Universal Human Government, directed by Order 
and Pure Civilization shall be established?" 

Orrento: ^*A11 the members of the perfected 
Human organization who do not take part in the 
necessary labor, shall neither have any right to 
vote." 



INTERMEZZO. 417 

On bearing these words, the whole crowd com- 
menced to clap their hands and to shout : 
'* Hurrah for the Human Doctrine!'' 
Orrento came down from the table, and the 
Duke Galanfroni and many others came near to him 
and shook bands with him, praising very much the 
whole Human tenets, which he had upheld and de- 
veloped during the debates of the Human Congress 
and the Human propaganda. 

The Human propaganda was adjourned for that 
evening and the Human propagandists with Orrento 
and others who bad taken the Human Oath and 
wished to become interested in the Human Move- 
ment, re-entered the Hall of the Human Council, 
and commenced to discuss which was the most ur- 
gent work they had to accomplish in order to avoid 
the obstacles that might interrupt the movement. 

Orrento said: ^' Those who might prevent the 
Human Movement to succeed in humanly establish- 
ing the Modern Human Civilization, are the relig- 
ious circles, for their hearts may be influenced by 
the sacred ministers. Creppo knows very well what 
Human Doctrine means, but in order to show his 
false inhuman science, he shall surely intervene and 
interfere with treachery to the harm and injury of 
the members of the Civilized Human Society. The 
members of the Civilized Humajn Society, having 
taken the Human Oath, must keep it as a sacred 
thing, and never consent to raise their hands to 
strike their fellow-man, nor take up arms against the 
members of our Human Society. But if the uncivil- 
ized Humans should abuse and ill-treat them it shall 
certainly be our duty to treat them as inhuman 
brutes. ' ' 

Duke Galanfroni said: *^I have already sworn 
to organize a company of valorous Humans at my 
own expense, and I declare myself the first member 
of it. 



27. 



418 INTERMEZZO. 

King Gallonetti added: **And I am the sec- 
ond/' 

**I am the third/' said Baron, Prascnrio. 

Tremio, hearing that they were talking of or- 
ganizing the company of valorous Hmnans, as he 
was returning from having gone to place the ban- 
ner of Humanity at its right place shouted: ^*And 
I am the fourth!" 

Duke Galanfroni said: **Well, as soon as pos- 
sible, we must meet and organize the company of 
the Valorous Humans, and know the least little 
movement that Creppo is making." 

The Queen and the ladies of the court were 
looking for the King, and when they saw that the 
crowd had somewhat thinned and disappeared, they 
thought that he had probably entered the Hall of the 
Human Council. 

As they were arriving at the entrance door, the 
Queen noticed that thei King was wearing the Human 
emblem; she hastened her steps and went to shake 
hands with him, and said: **Now I am content, that 
you have become a member of the Civilized Human 
Society." 

The abdicated King answered: **Not only am 
I a member of the Civilized Human Society, but I 
am also one of the founders of the company of the 
Valorous Humans." 

The woman remained like undecided whether 
to speak or not for a moment, then finally she 
asked: **And what is the aim of the company of the 
Valorous Humans?" 

King: *^Its aim is to destroy all arms, weap- 
ons and infernal engines of destruction, which have 
been manufactured with the purpose of hurting, 
wounding or killing the members of our Human So- 
ciety. ' ' 



INTERMEZZO. 41» 

The discussion had been terminated and after 
having shaken hands with each other, and having 
wished each other good evening and good night, 
they went out and returned to their different homes 
and lodgings, satisfied with their day^s work in the 
furtherance and propaganda of the Human Move- 
ment. 

"While they had been in the Hall of the Human 
Council attending to the Human debates, Creppo and 
the chief of the religious army had not been idle in 
their interview and meeting in the hall of the re- 
ligious arms. 

The chief of the Department of the religious 
army, after having made an inspection of the re- 
ligious arms, turned towards Creppo, and said: 
^*What does Your Holiness wish to do?" 

Creppo: **A11 the religious arms must be put 
in perfect order, and by the first of April they must 
be ready and packed in boxes, for they shall have to 
be sent and shipped to the different religious cir- 
cles.'' 

The chief of the Ammunition and Armament 
Department said to him: **More than one hun- 
dred persons shall be needed for the arms are in a 
very bad condition." 

Creppo: **I leave you the responsibility of the 
whole affair, give them whatever pay they want, all 
what is necessary is that you know that they are re- 
ligious persons and opposed to the Human! Move- 
ment. The work must be done and accomplished se- 
cretly, and if possible, the persons working at it 
shall enter one at a time and not leave here imtil all 
the religious arms shall have been put in good con- 
dition and ready." 

Chief of Armament Department: ^*I ^hall do 
my duty." 

Creppo: **And I shall know how to pay and 
reward you; provided our holy religion triumphs." 



420 INTERMEZZO. 

* 

The Cliief Armorer kissed the hand of Oreppo 
and left. 

Three days later, the Chief Armorer of the re- 
ligious arms had succeeded in gathering one hun- 
dred armorers and mechanics in the hall of the re- 
ligious arms and he was directing all the work. 

It was at 9 o'clock in the morning on the twen- 
ty-fifth day of March and the temple was filled with 
members of the religious circles, but no other per- 
sons could enter except those provided with a ticket 
of admission. 

Creppo had given strict orders not to give any 
admission tickets to any one who was not a member 
of some one of the circles. 

, The members of the religious circles were pious- 
ly awaiting the arrival of His Holiness, with the sa- 
cred ministers, because the entrance had been for- 
bidden to any but members they imagined that there 
were going to be some questions to be discussed in 
regard to the religious movement. 

Creppo had prepared two recipients containing 
a certain liquid prepared by him. One of the re- 
cipients was of gold, and the liquid which it con- 
tained was perfumed with fragrant odors ; the other 
one was of iron and contained a liquid of so repul- 
sive an odor that one drop was sufficient when 
thrown in a room, to make everybody inside run 
away. He had had them sent to the temple. 

Towards ten o'clock before noon, Creppo, ac- 
companied by the sacred ministers, entered the tem- 
ple, and having arrived before the Superior God, 
they fell on their knees, and carrying each one of 
them, their right hand to their foreheads, they re- 
mained so for a while in the attitude of prayer. 

All the members of the religious circles also fell 
on their knees, reciting in a low voice the principal 
prayer of the Holy Elephantine Eeligion. 



INTERMEZZO. 421 

After five minutes Creppo and the sacred min- 
isters arose and entered the grand hall of the holy 
vestiary. 

There came out of it a youth carrying two vases 
of silver containing glowing coals and he placed them 
one at the right and the other at the left of the Su- 
perior God and went hack immediately to the hall of 
the holy vestiary. 

As soon as the youth had entered in the great 
hall of the holy vestiary, there came out of it one of 
the sacred ministers wearing a long vest of red silk 
and a mantle of yellow silk, all embroidered in gold 
and carrying in his left hand a little covered vase of 
silver, and he went to kneel down before the Super- 
ior God, carrying his right hand to his forehead. 

After a moment he arose and went to the vase 
on the right and taking the cover from the little vase 
in his hand, he commenced to take out of it some of 
the powder or dust which it contained, being some of 
the divine odors, and he threw it on the glowing 
coals, and when he thought he had thrown enough 
he went to that on the left and did the same thing. 

At the entrance to the great hall of the holy 
vestiary, on the right at a certain height, there was 
a big wheel, on which there were attached hundreds 
of little bells, and a chain of iron was hanging from 
it. 

Above the entrance door, and inside the temple, 
Creppo had had erected the Electrical Musical Hu- 
man Chant, the latest invention of Human intelli- 
gence, which furnished joy to the Humans, without 
the aid of their physical strength. 

The first, second and third voice or part of the 
Human voice was composed of a chorus of fifty 
persons and when it was put in motion, you could 
hear the singing accompanied by a complete orches- 
tral music. 



422 INTERMEZZO. 

From the great hall of the holy vestiary, the 
same youth again came out, that is the one who had 
brought the two silver vases with glowing coals, and 
this time it was very hard to recognize him. He 
wore a black cassock and a white shirt with very 
wide sleeves and he went to place himself to the 
right of the same door and taking hold of the chain 
that was hanging from the big wheel, he stood ready 
to put it in movement. The sacred minister who was 
kneeling before the Superior God arose, and went 
to press the electric button. It was a big sight. All 
at once, in the wink of an eye, the whole interior of 
the temple was entirely illuminated, the youth com- 
menced to pull the chain and the big wheel was set 
in movement, and all the little bells commenced to 
ring. It seemed like a very, very large herd of cat- 
tle passing, each head shaking a bell. The complete 
music of the Electric Musical Human Singing com- 
menced to resound and soon the voices commenced 
to sing: 

*'Come, come, a second god. 

To comfort us, poor sinners; 
We have remained faithful 

To our Superior God!'' 

From the two silver vases there came clouds of 
smoke which waved all over throughout the inter- 
ior of the temple and entered the nostrils of the mem- 
bers of the religious circles, and the odor which it 
exhaled made them think of paradise, having come 
down in their interior, filling their stomachs with 
suave odors. 

Amidst all this noise of sounds and song, Crep- 
po was seen coming out dressed in a long cassock of 
very white silk, and wearing on his shoulders a red 
mantle all embroidered in gold; it was very long 
and wide, and as it was heavy two sacred ministers 



INTERMEZZO. 423 

were walking a little back of him, one on the right 
and one on the left, carrying or lifting the ends of it 
so that it would not drag on the floor. 

Creppo was walking with a slow and majestic 
step, his hands joined palm against palm, on his 
chest and his eyes fixed on them, and all the sacred 
ministers were following him in two lines. 

When he had arrived in front of the Superior 
God, he fell on his knees facing the Superior God, 
and the sacred ministers on the right line went to 
kneel down on the right and those of the left row on 
the left side of hitn. 

After a moment Creppo and all the sacred min- 
isters, feigned to be kissiag the floor and arose 
fronting each other. 

As Creppo and the sacred ministers were aris- 
ing, a sudden and deep silence was made within the 
temple, and he, addressing the pefople assembled, 
said: ** Members of the religious circles, when a 
part of the children are rebelling against their own 
father, those of the children who have remained 
faithful find it to be their duty to defend him even 
to the shedding of the last drop of blood. 

*^The members of the Civilized Human Society 
are, perhaps, not here with you today, beating their 
breasts in order to obtain the forgiveness of their 
sins; no, they have rebelled instead, and stand up 
against our holy religion. 

**They do not wish any longer to hear any- 
thing about our Superior God, nor about our holy 
religion; no, they only believe in the Human Doc- 
trine. Where there is no religion there is no God. 
You alone can save our holy religion. I have al- 
ready had all our religious arms put in perfect or- 
der, and each and every one of the religious circles 
must be fully armed and equipped to the last man 
by the tenth of April next, and you must march 



424 INTERMEZZO. 

against the Human propagandists, and against the 
members of the Human Committee. They are tliose 
who have stirred up and agitated the people to with- 
draw and keep away from our holy religion. 

*^I give you all my blessing and thus you are 
sure to be fighting for the holy cause of our Su- 
perior God ; and even if you are destined to die in the 
struggle you will be received by him in his bosom 
and enjoy his sight for all eternity iq paradise. 
While the members of the Civilized Human Society, 
through the excommunication I am going to fulmi- 
nate against them, when they shall die, shall bie 
doomed forever and ever to the abyss of hell.'' 

The youth who was wearing the long black vest 
or cassock, and the little white shirt, had gone to 
take the two recipients filled with liquid and as soon 
as Creppo had ceased speaking, he opened the sil- 
ver one and approached Creppo. 

In this recipient there was a sprinkler composed 
of a little stick, at the one end of which there was a 
little globe like a ball of the size of a big walnut, 
hollow and entirely perforated with little holes, and 
in the hollow of it there was a little piece of sponge. 

Creppo took hold of this little sprinkler, by the 
stick end, and commenced to move it up and down, 
walking from right to left and from left to right, in 
front of the sacred ministers, and with his face 
tunned towards the members of the religious cir- 
cles and blessing them by sprinkling them. 

The liquid coming in minute drops from the 
sponge inside the ball sent a most suave odor all 
over the edifice, and gratified the sense of smell of 
Creppo and of all the sacred ministers. 

The members of the religious circles saw noth- 
ing else than the lifting and lowering of the little 
sprinkler, and were satisfied also, believing them- 
selves blessed by Creppo; but they did not smell 



INTERMEZZO. 425 

much of that exquisite odor, because the liquid was 
mostly all spent on Creppo himself and on the sa- 
cred ministers. 

When Creppo had finished sprinkling and bless- 
ing the members of the religious circles, he turned 
towards them and said: ** Members of the religious 
circles and faithful children of our Superior God, I 
warn you that when I shall have issued my bull of 
excommunication against the members of the Civil- 
ized Human Society, you must remain firm where 
you are, in order that it may have its effect and bear 
fruit. '^ 

Then the windows of the temple were suddenly 
all shut so that no air could penetrate from the out- 
side. 

The youth now took hold of the black recipient, 
and walked towards the door of entrance or portal 
of the temple. Creppo, accompanied by two sacred 
ministers holding up the borders of his mantle, were 
following the youth, until they all arrived at the en- 
trance door which was well and securely closed. 

Creppo said to the youth who had been carry- 
ing the recipient: **I wish to have here eight of the 
strongest men from among the members of the re- 
ligious circles.'' 

The youth set to work looking for them, and 
after having chosen eight of the strongest and most 
robust men in the audience, he brought to the portal 
where Creppo and the two sacred ministers were 
waiting. 

Creppo, turning towards these eight members 
of the religious circles, said to them: ^^Take care 
that no one gets out of here, for otherwise my ex- 
communication cannot have any effect." 

And he made a sign to the youth to take hold of 
the recipient or receiptacle containing the excom- 
municating liquid. 



426 INTERMEZZO. 

No' sooner had the youth opened it, than Creppo 
took hold of the sprinkler, and walking hurriedly he 
commenced to throw right and left of the pestilen- 
tial liquid contained in the vessel. Having arrived 
where the sacred ministers were assembled, they all 
retired in a hurry in the great hall of vestiary, lock- 
ing the door behind them. 

The members of the religious circles sprinkled 
with that pestilential liquid could not bear the 
stench filling the place, and were taking hold of their 
noses and stopping their nostrils, getting up and sit- 
ting down repeatedly and crying that they were 
afraid to die from the pestilential stench which was 
suffocating them, and they could not move from 
their places. 

A young man, a member of the Civilized Human 
Society, was passing on the square of the temple 
and heard the shouts and cries of the people within, 
and approaching the entrance door, he commenced to 
listen, in order to make better sure of what was go- 
ing on. 

He immediately smelled coming from the cracks 
an exceedingly bad odor, and knocking at the door, 
he shouted : * ^ Come out of there, if you wish to save 
yourselves ! ' ' 

One of those inside answered: **We cannot, 
otherwise the excommunication could not have its 
effect." 

The young man outside set to weeping and went 
away saying: **I don't know what that inhuman 
Creppo has made them believe now." 

Creppo and the sacred ministers as soon as they 
had entered in the large hall of the vestiary, com- 
menced to laugh like fools, without anything to be 
able to stop them at the great farce they had been 
playing on the members of the religious circles ; and 
the more they he'ard them shout and cry, the more 
they laughed. 



INTERMEZZO. 427 

One of the sacred ministers opened the door of 
the great hall of the vestiary and shouted to the 
members of the religious circles: **Open the door 
and go out, for the excommunication has now had its 
effect.'' 

The members of the religious circles immed- 
iately opened the door, and hastened to get out in 
great crowds. 

The first ones who succeeded in getting out no- 
ticed the young man, member of the Civilized Hu- 
man Society, who was weeping looking at them, and 
they came near him, and one of them, in a loud voice, 
said to him: **You are indeed right to weep now 
for all the members of the Civilized Human Society 
have finally been excommunicated each and every 
one of them. Is it not soT' 

The young man did not answer. The members 
of the religious circles asked him: ^*What is your 
name? Why do you not answer?" 

The young man wearing the Human emblem at 
last answered, and said: **My name is Human Or- 
der and I am weeping because the members of the 
religious circles are so ignorant; and because they, 
instead of pushing ahead and helping the Human 
progress, they do nothing else but impede its move- 
ment and tryiQg to make it retrogress. 

**The more Creppo and the sacred ministers 
are leading you by the nose, and make fun of your 
stupidity, the more you run after them and do their 
bidding.*' 

The member of the religious circles turning to- 
wards the others and addressing them said: *^Let us 
go away from here. We know very well that the 
members of the Civilized Human Society are always 
speaking ill of that most holy man Creppo and of all 
the sacred ministers." 



428 INTERMEZZO. 

Duke Galanfroni and the ex-King Gallonetti, 
with Baron Prascurio and Tremio, had organized a 
very large company of Valorous Humans, and also 
a Vigilance Committee, in order to make sure that 
the revolutionary groups in their destructive march 
should not impede the Human Movement by having 
recourse to violent means, and also with the aim of 
annihilating the great and destructive social revolu- 
tion. 

The financial conditions of the majority of the 
population were too, very bad, and the reason of this, 
of course, was because the produce and products and 
the money were controlled by a very small number 
of the members of the Human Society." 

The Vigilance Committee met in the Central 
Hall of the Human Council building, and Mr. Emilio 
Santrelli, after each member had reached his place, 
said: ^* Brothers and members of the Vigilance 
Committee of the Human Movement, our mission 
is one of the most important for and which interests 
the most, the Human Movement, for it is left with 
us to lead the entire Human Society to that point 
where the Modern Human Civilization can be and 
shall be humanely established. But I am and you 
are aware that there are two things for which the 
Ipaembers of our Human Society do forget, that they 
are Humans. These are: Too much wealth, and 
too much poverty. Tell me how we can best remedy 
such obstacles. Daily a great many persons can- 
not find the needed work and their number goes on 
increasing all the time. As there are very few mem- 
bers of our Human Society who have succeeded in 
controlling the productions and the money, the work 
of production and of distribution goes on, all the 
time diminishing until at last it will stop alto- 
gether. ' ' 

Clavio had become very much interested in the 
Human Movement and he was also a member of the 



INTERMEZZO. 429. 

Vigilance Committee, and when Santrelli was 
through speaking, he said: **Do not fear, and do 
no doubt at all but everything shall be remedied. 
"We are informing by letter all the members of the 
unproducing class that they must not forget that 
they are members of the Human Society, and that as 
such, it shall be their duty to help along by any pos- 
sible means, morally and financially, the Human 
Movement. Then we make an appeal to all the sis- 
ters, members of the Civilized Human family, to 
come out two by two, taking up the collections which 
they will receive from the Humans, not as alms, 
but as a Human due and duty ; and every day in the 
Human Counsels, the distributions of the products 
shall be made to supply all the members of the Hu- 
man Society who shall make a demand for the same. 
Part of the amounts collected by the sisters of the 
Civilized Human Society shall go to the work of 
Human propaganda, in order to spread more vig- 
orously the movement of propagating the Human 
Doctrine; for we know very well, and all the mem- 
bers of the Civilized Human Society know it also, 
they are not obliged to pay any monthly dues, and 
the expenses are covered by means of voluntary 
dues and donations by the members themselves for 
the progress and advancement of their organiza- 
tion.'' 

It was now about nine o 'clock in the forenoon of 
the twenty-ninth day of March, and the company of 
the Valorous Humans was going out and was passing 
through the Aldochina street. At their head were 
Duke Galanfronii, with the ex-King Gallonetti, Baron 
Prascurio and Tremio, and at the tail-end of the pro- 
cession there were six wagons, each one drawn by a 
team of two strong horses, and in the center was the 
banner of Humanity, All the members were wear- 
ing the badges or Human emblem, and the four gen- 



430 INTERMEZZO. 

tlemen at the head were wearing scarfs' across their 
bodies, said scarfs were bearing a printed inscrij)- 
tion, saying: 

**We are the enemies of arms, and brothers of 
the Humans." 

When the company of the Valorous Humans ar- 
rived in front of Creppo's palace, they stopped, 
fronting it. 

The four gentlemen at the head of the proces- 
sion, entered the palace of His Holiness. Having 
arrived at the entrance door of the second floor, 
they found the doorkeeper and they asked him: 
**Where Jte His Holmess?" 

The doorkeeper answered: ^^In his private of- 
fice." 

The four members above named of the com- 
pany of the Valorous Humans betook themselves to 
the office, and one of them rang the bell. 

Creppo went to the door and asked: **Who is 
there?" 

**Duke Galanfroni." 

On hearing such a name pronounced, Creppo 
opened immediately and on seeing the four members 
of the company of the Valorous Humans wearing 
the Human badge or emblem, and with their white 
scarfs across their bodies, he grew pale. 

As soon as Creppo had opened the door Duke 
Galanfroni raised his right hand and said to him: 
**In the name of Humanity we summon you to deliv- 
er to us all the arms, that have been made and manu- 
factured with the intention of harming, wounding or 
killing the members of our Human Society! It is 
our duty to destroy them and render them unserv- 
iceable ! ' ' 

Creppo with a very loud exclamation answer- 
ed them: ^* What do you say! What! You wish to 
destroy the holy religious airms?" 



INTERMEZZO. 431 

Duke Galanfroni: ** Infernal religion. Do you 
not wish to understand that it is time to put an end 
to it? Why do you not read the Human debates, you 
will see how the Human Doctrine leads the whole 
Human Society to the very highest degree of! civil- 
ization, and this shall be accomplished when all the 
arms shall have been entirely destroyed. ' ' 

Creppo: *^In destroying the arms you also de- 
stroy God.'' 

Duke Galanfroni : * * The false one, yes. May it 
be so. But the true God, if he exists, after all the 
arms shall have been completely destroyed, if he 
wishes to come and visit our Human Society, you 
may be sure he shall find it civilized." 

Creppo: **As far as I aim concerned, I do not 
give you any permission, nor do I allow you to de- 
stroy the divine arms." 

Duke Galanfroni: **What is that you say? You 
are a learned man and yet you lose yourself in your 
talk." 

Creppo: **I am telling the truth. The Humans 
with the invention of arms have created a power 
superior to ourselves. It is certainly the duty of all 
rulers to believe themselves to be the heads, each 
one of them, of his own nation. Now is it not true, 
as demonstrated by all past history, that when some 
ruler has been applauded and acclaimed in grand 
festivities by his own people as their head, arms 
have shown to be superior to him, and in many cases 
have taken away his life. So then, the arms are a 
god, or rather a power superior to the whole Human 
Society. Tell me how can you hope to succeed in 
destroying such a power?" 

Duke Galanfroni: **With much more facility 
and with much less trouble than it took our Human 
Society to create them." 

Creppo: **For what concerns myself, I shall 
not consent to the destruction of arms, which* have 



432 INTERMEZZO. 

always and everywhere been used to def eind our 
holy religion." 

Duke Galanfroni: *^We do not need your con- 
sent. I am only telling you that the company of the 
Valorous Humans in whose name we are here, is 
founded with the avowed purpose and aim of de- 
stroying all arms and weapons and that having come 
here with that purpose and aim we shall not leave 
the premises before having accomplished our end; 
we mean to destroy all the infernal engines of de- 
struction that may be found within this building, and 
we shall commence by making the visit and search 
of this very room and so go on from the one to the 
other." 

So saying, he advanced farther inside of the 
private office. Creppo ran to his writing desk, on 
which there was a big book open, and which he shut 
putting it under his left arm. 

Duke Galanfroni looked at him in his face and 
asked him: '^What is in that bookT' 

Creppo: ^^It is none of your business. You do 
not have to know my private or secret affairs." 

Duke Galanfroni looked at the writing desk and 
saw on it a key with a little copper plate, to which 
it was attached, and on which were engraved the fol- 
lowing words: '^Hall of the religious weapons." 

He took it with haste and turning towards 
Oeppo, he said: ''Well, you may keep your se- 
crets to yourself, but without arms you cannot ac- 
complish your betrayal." 

Creppo : ''Later on I will give you an answer." 

Duke Galanfroni without answering anything, 
went out of the private office and turning towards 
the others, he said: "Let us go and accomplish our 
Human labor." 

Tremio went to call the members of the com- 
pany of the Valorous Humans, while Duke Galan- 



INTERMEZZO. 433 

froni with ex-King Gallonetti and Baron Prascurio 
went to the hall of the religious arms, having them 
accompanied by the head-servant. 

As soon as Duke Galanfroni had opened the door 
of the hall of the religious arms, Tremio arrived 
with the members of the Valorous Humans. 

All the religious arms were packed in boxes 
ready to be shipped to the members of the religious 
circles. 

All the members of the company of the Valor- 
ous Humans set to work, opening the boxes and tak- 
ing away the religious arms, throwing them away 
outside in the public street. 

The work of destruction was getting along with 
order and towards eleven o'clock in the forenoon, the 
hall of religious arms was entirely cleaned out of 
any kind of infernal weapons. 

An immense crowd of people had congregated 
in AldocMna street, in front of Creppp 's palace, and 
were looking at the work of destruction of the in- 
fernal weapons and engines. 

The members of the company of Valorous Hu- 
mans had ten anvils, at each of which a member was 
accomplishing the work of destruction with a big 
hammer, which rendered every onje of the arms un- 
serviceable. 

Duke Galanfroni had the work stopped for a 
moment in order to demonstrate to the people the 
destruction of arms. And climbing upon a box 
which was still full of arms, he said: ** Brothers 
alnd sisters, the destruction of all the arms is a ne- 
cessity for the dignity of the entire Human Society. 
His Holiness has already confessed with his own 
mouth, that the Humans by having created the arms 
had created a god, or an inhuman power superior 
to the whole Human Society. Every member of our 
Human Society may ask of his own intelligence— of 
a Human being— and will know that what His Holi- 



28. 



434 INTERMEZZO. 

ness has said is true, or in other words, his intelli- 
gence will give him an affirmative answer, as the 
Hmnan Natural Science would give. Well, this is 
the reason our present system is being called inhu- 
man. It is because the Human Society is in posses- 
sion of a power superior to itself, as I wish to give 
you an illustration, as an example of this power su- 
perior to the whole Human Society. In the present 
inhuman organization of our Human Society we 
have as heads of nations, seven presidents, seven 
kings and seven emperors, and His Holiness, who 
represents, as he believes it, the head of the entire 
society. But if these were ini truth true heads, they 
should not need to be afraid of any one. Instead of 
this and very contrary to this they are more afraid, 
every one of them, of the inhuman superior power, 
than any other member of our Human Society. 

^*If any one of these heads of nations wishes to 
go out or go on a visit to some city, they must make 
preparations, in order not to be caught or touched 
by that inhuman superior power. But even then, 
their preparations are not always sufficient, because 
there are no means of knowing in what way that in- 
human superior power is going to act ; neither how, 
nor when, nor where. 

Inhuman Superior Power. 

*^A11 the infernal engines of destruction which 
have been created that is invented, made, and man- 
ufactured by the members of our Human Society, 
constitute the inhuman superior power, or in other 
words, a god of oppression to the entire Human So- 
ciety. When some ruler goes out from his palace, 
he is not afraid of the Humans, but of the inhuman 
superior power, because his own Human instinct 
niakes known to him that he is inferior to it. 

**So then, on this globe our Society of Humans 
alone< must be at the head, and, therefore it is nee- 



INTERMEZZO. 435 

essary that all the Humans should da their share in 
the destruction of the inhuman superior power.'* 

When Duke Galanfroni was through speaking, 
the members of the company of Valorous Humans re- 
sumed their work, and a great number from among 
the assembled crowd commenced to pick up the de- 
stroyed arms and to throw them into the wagons, 
and in a short time they had finished filling them. 

The wagons commenced to move towards Leria 
street while the crowd was shouting : 

**Long live the Modem Human Civilization!" 
! From the time that Creppo had been reproved 
by Orrento during the great triumphal procession, 
all the leisure time he could find he had spent it in 
his private or secret office, and every person that 
approached him or were in his surroundings thought 
that he was studying how to find means to cause the 
Human Movement to retrogress. He wanted to know 
the details of everything, and he put secret persons 
or spies to gather the most minute information. 
He wished to know all the names of the members of 
the Human Committee, and those of the Human 
propagandists, and those who were aiding finan- 
cially the; Human Movement, finally the names of 
all the traitors. 

He was working without cease because he knew 
that nobody had the knowledge necessary to form 
the basis of a very precious Human record, and that 
no one could do it better than he himself. What was 
cointained in the book which he had shut with such 
haste, taking it from his writing desk and putting 
it under his arm, in order that no one and least of 
all Duke Galanfroni should know anything of what 
was written in it? 

This book contained the foundation of the Mod- 
em Human History, and when Duke Galanfroni went 
out of the private office, Creppo stayed in it, locked 



436 INTERMEZZO. 

the door and sitting himself at his writing desk, he 
opened the book of the Modern Human History and 
commenoed to write in it. 

Duke Galanfroni de^rves praise for having 
distinguished himself and shown his courage as a 
Human by asking the religious arms from His Holi- 
ness, for having rendered them unserviceable, and 
coinsequently destroying the infamous inhuman su- 
perior power. Ex-King Gallonetti, Baron Prascurio 
alid Tremio also deserve praise. They were the 
founders of the company of the Valorous Humans, 
together with Duke Galanfroni. 

Creppo got up while Duke Galanfroni was talk- 
ing to the assembled people in the street about the 
necessity of destroying all the arms, and said: 
**The Humians in order to call themselves valorous 
must not kill the members of their own Society, but 
they must educate them to destroy the inhuman su- 
perior power." 

In the evening after hanging finished the Hu- 
man labor, Tremio went home. Mr. Alsenzio was 
expecting him in the reception room, in order to 
praise him for his Human deportment and be- 
havior. 

As Tremio was ascending the steps and entering 
into the reception room, he saw his father; he went 
towards him, bent down, took his right hand and 
kissed it. 

The father said to him: **I have just read the 
last edition of the Humcm Guide, and have seen with 
pleasure that the company of Valorous Humans has 
obtained a grand success in the destruction of the 
religious arms.'' 

Tremio: ^^That could not fail. We have re- 
solved to destroy tomorrow all the destructive revo- 
lutionary arms.'' 



INTERMEZZO. 437 

Mr. Alsenzio: ^^And do you think that the de- 
structive revolutionaries shall deliver their arms to 
you with good will and voluntarily ? ' * 

Tremio : ' * They are in favor of destroying the 
arms entirely, but they have taken it into their heads 
to do that after the great destructive social revolu- 
tion. While the Human Movement wishes that ter-< 
rible destruction not to succeed, never to happen. 
For it would be the destruction of all artificial 
wealth and of the whole Human Society. The ma- 
chines and presses of our great journals. The Hu- 
man Guide, The Modern Human CivUizaUon, Th6 
Human Intelligence, are in the movement with all 
speed ; and by eight o 'clock this evening a million of 
copies shall be distributed/' 

^^The Human Intelligence makes a strong ap- 
peal to the Humans capable of breaking the hearts 
of the greatest tyrants. At the Human Council 
there arrived telegrams from all parts, and from the 
smallest village "to the largest city, companies of 
Valorous Humans have already been organized ev- 
erywhere, and these are working with great success, 
and everything leads us to hope that the Modern 
Human Civilization shall soon be established.'' 

Mr. Alsenzio: *^I would like to get a copy of 
The Hunmn Intelligence to see what it says." 

Tremio: *^If I am not mistaken I have one of 
the proofs in my pocket." 

And searching in his pockets he withdrew a pa- 
per from one which he handed over to his father. 

At the moment when Mr. Alsenzio was taking 
the newspaper proof from the hands of his son, 
Crelia and Ainetta entered into the room, and on 
seeing Tremio, they shook hands with him. 

Mr. Alsenzio turning towards Ainetta and 
Crelia, said to them: ** Listen, let us hear what The 
Humam Intelligence says!" And he commenced to 
read: 



438 intermezzo. 

Appeal to the Humans. 

*' The Human Intelligence makes an appeal to 
the Humans to enquire and know by whom we are 
harmed. The Human Intelligence affirms all what 
has already been said during the Human Council by 
Duke Galanfroni, member of the Valorous HumaHs. 
The Duke said that in creating arms we have done 
nothing else than create an inhumjan superior power 
ruling over the whole Human Society. The Human 
Intelligence makes known that if the Humans take 
a basket and fill it with most excellent fruit of all 
kinds and qualities, and having done this, they 
commence to think that in order the basket be com- 
plete, they would like to get a watermelon, and after 
having gotten it, they would put it on top, what 
would be the result? That instead of completing 
the basket they would be ruining the whole contents, 
indeed. So then, they would very quickly take the 
watermelon away. Now, if instead of taking it away 
they would leave it on top, how would the matter 
end? The most excellent fruit which the basket 
contained would be completely mashed and ruined, 
while the watermelon would remain unhurt. 

**The arms and weapons have reached their last 
development in infernal force, in quantity and 
weight. If every single Human being would wish 
to be armed there would be arms for all and there 
would be a considerable number to spare. 

**If there were here a very large scale and on 
the one side you would put all those infernal weap- 
ons, and on the other side the Humans, the weight 
of the former would by far surpass that of the lat- 
ter. 

**The principal industry of the last two cen- 
turies has been the manufacture of arms, of those 
infernal engines of destruction which are classified 
as old and new models. These infernal objects of 



INTERMEZZO. 439 

the new models are known as of first, second, third, 
fourth, fifth model, and so on. 

'^The arms of old model, and a great many of 
those of other models, are in the hands of the Hu- 
mans as individuals or private citizens, while those 
of the later models are to be found in the hands of 
all the organized armies and societies. 

^*It is the great weight of either the one or the 
other of these classes that weighs upon the whole 
Human Society. The Human Intelligence in the 
same way that it acknowledges that leaviQg the wat- 
ermelon on top of the fruit ruins the whole basket 
full with the exception of the melon itself, so the 
great weight of the inhuman superior power of the 
arms left upon the Humans, if left there, shall fi- 
nally destroy the whole Human Society. , 

''The Humcm Intelligence informs and begs all 
the Humans without any distinction of class or race 
to give up and deliver all the arms and weapons in 
their possession to the members of the companies of 
the Valorous Humans. The Humans must not ex- 
pect that the great weight of the inhuman superior 
power is going to fail off from on top of them, for 
The Human Intelligence knows what will be the fi- 
nal result. If some member of our Human Society 
finds himself armed with or in possession of any 
kind of those infernal engines, and has some words 
with his own brother, on with any other member of 
the Human Society, and should happen to make use 
of that arm (as most probably he will) what would 
be the result after having used it?' Why weep after 
it is done? Why run wild for a doctor with the hope 
of saving the brother you have wounded? The doc- 
tor may encourage you and tell you that he hopes 
to save him. But it is not so. This is only blind- 
folding you; and at last he has to tell you that the 
wound is mortal and that there is no help. 



440 INTERMEZZO. 

**Whe\ Hv/mcm Intelligence warns the Humans, 
all of them, without any distinction of class or race, 
that the time has come now to make use of their in- 
telligence; this is the acceptable time. After the 
great weight of the inhuman superior power shall 
have crushed and smashed you from on top, there 
shall he no longer any remedy. ' ' 

Eead The Humai^t GumE. 
When Mr. Alsenzio stopped reading, they heard 
voices of men and boys shouting : 
^'The Human Guide!'' 

Tremio ran quickly to the balcony, and called: 
**Nomaro!'' 

After a few moments Nomaro entered the re- 
ception room with a pile of newspapers under his 
left arm, and carrying one in his right hand. 

Mr. Alsenzio and Tremio came near the boy 
and after having each taken a copy of the newspa- 
per, Mr. Alsenzio asked him: **liow many copies 
have you leftr' 

Nomaro: ^*I had taken one hundred, and with 
these two I have sold forty-eight. 

Mr. Alsenzio putting his right hand in his pock- 
et pulled out a piece of money, and said: **Take 
this, and you don 't need to shout any longer ; go and 
distribute these copies on Scialbina street. Com- 
mence from your house and leave one for each fam- 
ily as you go; and tell your father that he shouM 
no longer read revolutionary newspapers.'' 

The revolutionary press had reached the very 
ultimate development, calling upon all those who 
had been robbed or expropriated from their own 
products or productions to yield their weapons un- 
der no considerations whatsoever, and to keep them- 
selves ready and on the alert for the great and de- 
structive social revolution. 



INTERMEZZO. 441 

Nomaro was th€ son of a cobbler, Scarpellino, 
one of the founders of the revolutionary circles, of 
the Brothers of the Oppressed. He was a very hon- 
est and intelligent man, and he understood very well 
that he had been working for the embellishment of 
the superb palaces, while all what he could expect 
was to live in a poor little wooden hut. 

When Nomaro had left Tremio commenced to 
read as follows: "The Human Guide makes an ap- 
peal to all the Humans and especially to the mem- 
bers of the revolutionary groups, and recommends 
them to go and take the Human Oath, and to be- 
come members of the Civilized Human Society. 
Election time is very near in Human circles, and 
when the members of our Human Society go to the 
ballot box to lay down their vote in the Human elec- 
tion, let them endorse strongly the Universal Hu- 
man Government, directed by Order and Pure Civ- 
ilization, and then they shall have accomplished their 
Human duty, and the present inhuman system will 
be humanely abolished forever. 

*^The accomplishment of the Human Movement 
shall terminate with the very great inauguration of 
the universal joy of the entire Human Society. The 
termination of the universal destructive social revo- 
lution would be the signal for the destruction of! the 
entire Human Society." 

^^K-ead the Modern Human Civilization/' 

When Tremio was through reading, a member 
of the Civilized Members of the Human Society en- 
tered the reception room with a bundle of newspa- 
pers under his arm, and taking two of them he threw 
them upon a chair and said: ^*The\ Modern Human 
Civilization. Excuse me for not stopping, I cannot, 
this is the time of Human agitations. Good evening, 
brothers and sisters." 

The people in the house answered: **Good 
night, brother." 



442 INTERMEZZO. 

Crelia ran to pick up the newspapers and gave 
one of them to Mr. Alsenzio and the other to Tremio. 
Mr. Alsenzio commenced to read as follows: ''The 
Modern Human Civilization demonstrates to the Hu- 
mans of all classes, without any distinction of race, 
the fall of the present inhuman and infernal system 
and the great inauguration of the Universal Human 
Government, directed by Order and Pure Civiliza- 
tion, or the beginning of the Modern Human Civil- 
ization. 

^^Such an inauguration will not be like those 
that have occurred when somfe member of the Hu- 
man Society reached the position of Emperor, but 
it will be quite different, because it will be the tri- 
umph of the whole Human Society for having reach- 
ed all, each and every one, the high position of Em- 
peror. Adl the inaugurations that have occurred 
heretofore in our Human Society, put together, will 
not be able to compare with the magnificent and su- 
perb inauguration of the Universal Human Govern- 
ment, directed by Order and Pure Civilization. 

** Three days before the date all works and la- 
bor shall stop, as well production as distribution, 
for all those who shall still have remained without 
taking the Human Oath because as the Human 
Movement prescribes for the members of the Civil- 
ized Human Society, the celebration of the inde- 
terminate days will be sacred up to three days from 
the inauguration of the Universal Government, di- 
rected by Order and Pure Civilization, and they 
shall not take part in any work whatsoever. 

**The inauguration of the Universal Human 
Government, directed by Order and Pure Civiliza- 
tion shall be made universal, that is in all places 
where members of the Human Society are to be 
found. It shall take place for the entire Human 
Society on the same day, and if it were possible at 
the same hour. For such an inauguration all the 



INTERMEZZO. 443 

members of the Human Society shall certainly have 
reason to be satisfied, because the accomplishment 
of the Human Movement, will not harm nor injure 
any class or race whatsoever, but will lead the en- 
tire Human Society to establish the Modern Human 
Civilization. 

**For the inauguration of the Universal Human 
Government, directed by Order and Pure Civiliza- 
tion, all the sisters of the brother-members of the 
Civilized Human Society shall take part in the fes- 
tivities wearing a white dress of Human Queen. 

**The Universal Human Government^ directed 
by Order and Pure Civilization, shall not be inaug- 
urated with any shooting of fire-arms or infernal 
engines, nor even with any kind of fire-works, but 
all the members of our Human Society shall appear 
wearing the Human badge or emblem. No other 
flags or banners shall wave but that of Humanity. 
During the inauguration the bands shall play noth- 
ing else than the Human Hymns, and the whole Hu- 
man Society shall shout: 

*^Long live the Modem Human Civilization!" 

When Mr. Alsenzio finished reading, Ainetta 
and Crelia retired, and Tremio turning to his father, 
said to him: ** Father, the work of Human propa- 
ganda goes on increasing daily, and I have decided 
to marry Crelia on the fifth of April." 

Mr. Alsenzio: ** Where are you going to get 
married? Creppo has excommunicated all the mem- 
bers of the Civilized Human Society, and according 
to the Human Doctrine it is our duty not to go to 
the temple." 

Tremio: ** Neither I nor Crelia are wishing to 
be married by Creppo, nor by any one of his sacred 
ministers, but it shall be you who shall bind us in 
the bonds and ties of matrimony." 



444 INTERMEZZO. 

Mr. Alsenzio: '*And where?*' 

Tremio: **Iii the Hall of the Human Coun- 
cil/' 

Mr. Alsenzio: **It is time and necessary to 
make preparations then, because the celebration of 
Uie first Human wedding shall be looked upon with 
great interest by the whole Human Society. ' ' 

Tremio: **A11 I have to do tomorrow morning 
is to go to the offices of the Human newspapers, 
and make up a general invitation to all the members 
of the Civilized Human Society, and they will know 
what they have to do. I am certain that my wedding 
will be a success and that the enthusiasm shall be 
greater than in all the former weddings taken to- 
gether that have been celebrated in this city of Eo- 
sisma. ' ' 

Mr. Alsenzio: **Well, do not fear or doubt but 
I shall know how to join you in Human matrimony, 
better than Creppo or all his sacred ministers. Af- 
ter all Creppo is not any better than I, because when 
we used to go to school together, he was always try- 
ing to beat me with some trick or other, but he never 
was able to succeed, I was always the first one of 
my class.'* 

Crelia and Ainetta had prepared supper while 
Mr. Alsenzio and Tremio were talking, and now that 
everything was in readiness, Crelia came back to the 
reception room and said to them: *' Supper is 
ready. * ' 

They all went to supper and when they had fin- 
ished, they retired to sleep. 

The next morning early Tremio arose and went 
to the office of The Human Guide. He took a sheet 
of paper and commenced to write as follows: 
Human Wedding. 

*'0n the fifth day of next April, at two o'clock 
in the afternoon, at the Hall of the Human Coun- 



INTERMEZZO. 445 

cil, shall take place the first Human Matrimonial 
celebration between Tremio and Crelia, who shall 
become united by the ministry of Mr. Alsenzio. All 
the members of the Civilized Human Society are cor- 
dially invited to attend." 

When Tremio was through writing, he turned 
towards the publisher of The Human Guide, and 
said: **I beg of you to please to send a copy of this 
announcement to all the Human newspapers, not 
only of Rosisma, but all over where there are any, 
and let it be published until the day of the wedding." 

The publisher oft The Hitman Guide took this 
announcement of the first Human Wedding and an- 
swered: *^I shall do my Human duty." 

Tremio shook hands with him and went out, 
to go and join the company of the Valorous Hu- 
mans. 

The company of the Valorous Humans had met 
in front of the Hall of the Human Council and had 
decided to go and destroy the arms, to the south 
of the Scialbina street, where there lived a great 
many of the members of the destructive revolution- 
ary circles, and they started on their way. 

Tremio was walking with a quick step, and when 
the company of the Valorous Humans were starting 
he arrived. 

To the south of the Scialbina street, there was 
a fine tract of ground without buildings of any kind, 
and there, there had gathered about three hundred 
members of the revolutionary groups to deliberate 
and discuss whether they were going to give up 
their arms to the company of the, Valorous Hu- 
mans. 

Alborio Nomaro was ready to commence to 
speak, but when he saw the company of the Valor- 
ous Humans appear, he kept back his speech. 



446 INTERMEZZO. 

The company of Valorous Humans, when being 
at a short distance from the revolutionary circles, 
stopped, only Duke Galanf roni went to the front with 
ex-King Gallonetti, Baron Prascurio and Tremio. 

Alborio Nomaro went to meet and received and 
welcomed them with great honors. 

Duke Galanf roni said to him: **This is a fine 
opportunity to find ourselves here gathered together 
and I shall have the honor to say a few words to you 
concerning the Human Movement." 

A. Nomaro : * * The honor is ours. We allow 
willingly that you should speak, provided you do not 
want us to surrender our arms to you.'' 

Duke Galanf roni: **We do not compel you to 
do it, but only we tell you that we shall act with our 
Human intelligence, and if you acknowledge that you 
have not as yet any faith in the Human Movement, 
keep them back.'' 

A. Nomaro: **I am sure that I can convince 
you, as a member of the destructive revolutionary 
groups, that we cannot surrender the arms to you. 
Do not speak about that, but if you are clever enough 
to convince us, we ourselves, we shall help to render 
them unserviceable." 

Duke Galanfroni, stepping forward and turning 
towards the members of the revolutionary groups, 
said to them: ** Members of the revolutionary cir- 
cles (pardon me for calling you so) you know that 
the Human Movement is the intermediary between 
the two parties that are threatening the destruction 
of all artificial wealth and of the entire Human So- 
ciety. 

**The Hunian Movement is the intermediary be- 
tween the oppressor and the oppressed, between the 
expropriators and the expropriated, between those 
who cause harm and injury and those who are suf- 
fering by them, between the strong and the weak, be- 



INTERMEZZO. 447 

tween the rich and the poor, between the just and the 
guilty, between the satiated and the famished, be- 
tween the members of our Human Society who live 
in the paradise of wealth and luxury and those who 
live in the hell of wretchedness and want. 

**The Human Movement is the doctrine of the 
great Human phenomenon. The great Human phe- 
nomenon is not the spirit of war, but the spirit of 
Universal peace among our members of the Human 
Society. 

**The great Human phenomenon is not the spirit 
of tyranny but that of Humanity, The great Human 
phenomenon is not the spirit ' of cruelty, but the 
spirit of brotherhood and fraternity. 

* ' The great Human phenomenon is not the spirit 
of the cruel InJmman Justioe, but the spirit of our 
sister, Human Justice, The great Human phenom- 
enon does not wish to destroy our Human Society, 
but only the accursed arms and weapons which con- 
stitute and compose the accursed inhuman superior 
power which threatens the destruction of our So- 
ciety. 

**The great Human phenomenon wishes only to 
lead our Human Society to the very highest Human 
Civilization. And you, members of the destructive 
revolutionary circles, you do not bend down before 
the great Human phenomenon? You will not sur- 
render your arms to the members of the Valorous 
Humans? Speak, what is the reason why you do 
not wish to give up those infamous and infernal en- 
gines of destruction, which you have in your pos- 
session? Oh, if I could only remedy this I would do 
all possible in accordance with my Human duty.*' 

Alborio Nomaro (the cobbler) answered: **"We 
cannot for the present." 

Duke Galanfroni: ** Perhaps you do not know 
that yesterday we have destroyed the religious 
arms?'' 



448 INTERMEZZO. 

A. Nomaro: **We know it very well. But if 
first Creppo and all the sacred ministers do 
not take the Human Oath and embrace the Human 
doctrine, we shall not surrender our arms. Because 
Creppo and the sacred ministers with their diabol- 
ical doctrine, even without arms, are capable to 
cause the Human Movement to lose time and fail in 
its progress. Their words are worse than cannon 
shots, because while it is true that they do not kill 
outright the members of our Human Society, yet 
they paralyze their Human intelligence, insomuch 
that they no longer know which are the Human 
rights. I know how much trouble I had to succeed 
in converting to the spirit of liberty some of the 
members of our Human Society, because their Hu- 
man intelligence was paralyzed by the false inhuman 
doctrines. 

* * The Human phenomenon is very great, indeed. 
Its doctrine is natural and Human, and it is there- 
fore that we promise you that our weapons shall be 
destroyed as soon as the inhuman doctrines shall 
have been abolished." 

Duke Galanfroni: ^^I recommend to you to act 
as Humans, and do not doubt at all but the first 
duty which we all have as interested in the Human 
Movement, is to abolish and throw down all ob- 
stacles which might impede in any manner whatso- 
ever the progress of the Human Movement. Par- 
don me that I cannot shake hands with you until you 
have taken the Human Oath." 

All four went back to join the company of the 
Valorous Humlans and them they all decided to go 
back to the hall of Human Councils. 

When the company of Valorous Humans ar- 
rived in front of the Hall of the Human Council, 
Duke Galanfroni spoke and said: ** Brothers, com- 
posing the company of the Valorous Humans, let 



INTERMEZZO. 449 

US rest today. But tomorrow at sunrise, let us meet 
here. ' ' 

The members of the company of Valorous Hu- 
mans went away while Duke Galanf roni and ex-King 
Galonetti with Baron Prascurio and Tremio entered 
the Hall of the Human Council. 

When these four members of the Valorous Hu- 
mans Company had entered the Hall of the Human 
Council, Duke Galanf roni said : * ^ The most terrible 
obstacles to remove are the false doctrines, and we 
are compelled to have recourse to Orrento.'' 

Tremio: ^^I must go and see him and I shall 
speak to him about it.'' 

Duke Galanf roni: ''All right. Then for the 
present we have nothing to do any more. Good- 
bye." 

And shaking hands with one another they went 
away. 

In the afternoon the Human newspapers came 
out with a conspicuous announcement of the publi- 
cation of the first Human. Marriage between Tremio 
and Crelia, which was going to take place on the fifth 
of April at the Hall of the Human Council. 

As the sisters of the members of the Civilized 
Human Society read this publication of the first 
Human Wedding, they commenced to talk the ones 
with the others, and after a while altogether they 
went to the Hall of the Human Council. 

After about half an hour's time, there were 
gathered together about fifty sisters of the members 
of the Civilized Human Society, among which was 
the wife of the ex-King Gallonetti, who arising went 
to place herself in front and said: ''Sisters of the 
members of the Civilized Human Society, the first 
Human Wedding means to form the basis of a new 
modern departure, which shall be added to the Mod- 
em Human History. There must be a difference be- 



29. 



450 INTERMEZZO. 

tween the present matrimonial celebration and that 
of the Modem Hmnan Civilization. Now, if the Hu- 
man Movement represents the development of the 
Natural Human Science the basis of the Hmnan 
Matrimony must also be a part of this. 

**We know that when two Human beings are to 
unite in Human Matrimony, the day which has been 
set by them is expected and wished for with great 
anxiety. For the Humans there are no days of joy 
which can be greater than the one in which two Hu- 
man hearts are being united in Human Matrimony. 
Human love is bound, tied, and united to Human 
thought. If a young man loves a young girl, when 
he does not see her with his eyes, he sees her in his 
thoughts ; and it is the same with the young woman. 

** Human love has furnished millions and mil- 
lions of examples. There have been young men who 
having given their hearts with all their Human love 
to some young person, who on hearing that she had 
died, took their own life with their own hands. And 
the same case has occurred with young women. 
Hence it can easily be seen that among the Humans, 
as well of the male as of the female sex, there exists 
a Human love, which causes them to unite in Human 
Matrimony, and that if they love each other recip- 
rocally no power whatever can separate them except 
death. 

**It is a shame for the whole Human Society 
that some men who believe themselves to be learned, 
have characterized woman as a thing partaking of 
the devil. We sisters of the members of the Civil- 
ized Human Society, we protest against these false 
prophets. We are the daughters of men, and the 
men are the sons of the women. We are not devils, 
but Human. We do not wish to have marriage abol- 
ished, but perfected. We and our daughters, we do 
not wish to be a merchandise for men to be used at 
their good pleasure, but we wish to be their Human 



INTERMEZZO. 451 

legitimate wives. The men cast the blame upon the 
women for the present abominable system of cor- 
ruption; while the fault lies entirely with them. It 
is the men who have traced and paved the way for 
the present system, not the women. It is the men 
who have written the false doctrines, not the women. 
And that which can save the female sex is alone the 
Human marriage. 

**The Human Marriage does not destroy the 
family but on the contrary remodels it to the highest 
perf ectability. The day of a Human Wedding is not 
a day of tears, but of joy, and all the sisters of the 
members of the Civilized Human Society must come 
to this Human Wedding in a white dress as a Human 
queen." 

As the wife of the ex-King Gallonetti ceased to 
speak, all the sisters of the members of the Civilized 
Human Society commenced to clap their hands, and 
arising they went out of the Hall of the Human 
Council. I :■< ; 

Towards evening the members of the Civilized 
Human Society commenced to gather together in the 
Hall of the Human Council, and when a large num- 
ber of them had congregated they appointed a mat- 
rimonial committee, composed for the most part of 
mechanics who were to interest themselves in the 
good success of the festivities contingent with the 
first Human Wedding; after which they departed. 

April being the season of flowers, so the com- 
mittee the next day commenced to make grand prep- 
arations for this first Human Marriage. The Hall 
of the Human Council, by the fourth of April was 
entirely decorated with artistic designs of roses and 
other flowers and everything was in readiness. 

On the fifth of April towards one o 'clock in the 
afternoon, the sisters of the members of the Civil- 
ized Human Society all dressed in white as Human 



452 INTERMEZZO. 

queens, commenced to gather at the Hall of the Hu- 
man Council. 

Crelia with the assistance of some sisters of the 
Civilized Human Society had finished dressing her- 
self. She was dressed, in a robe of very fine white 
silk, and wore a white veil of exceedingly fine silk 
on her head, which veil was hanging down and cover- 
ing her whole body, leaviag only her face uncovered ; 
on her head above the veil, she was wearing a crown 
of white roses, which terminated in six points. She 
wore also a pair of gloves of a very white texture, 
and in her left hand she was carrying a magnificent 
bouquet of white roses. On her feet she wore a pair 
of very beautiful shoes of white silk, and she had 
taken her seat in the Hall of joy. 

On the right of Crelia, Ainetta was seated, o(n 
her left Santrelli's wife. 

Tremio was sitting in the reception room, dress- 
ed in a black dress^suit and was carrying a bouquet 
of white lilies in his left hand. 

The sisters of the members of the Civilized Hu- 
man Society were commencing to arrive and also 
the members of the Civilized Human Society. The 
sisters of the members of the Civilized Human So- 
ciety were entering the Hall of joy, and every one 
of them, as she was entering, kissed Crelia and went 
to take a seat. 

The members of the Civilized Human Society, 
on entering the reception room, went to shake hands 
with Tremio and congratulated him on his wedding. 

The sisters of the members of the Civilized Hu- 
man Society were wearing white dresses like Crelia, 
but with the exception of the veil ; and instead of a 
bouquet of white roses, they had one of flowers of 
different kinds and colors, and every one of them 
was wearing the Human badge or emblem. 

Towards two o'clock in the afternoon, all the 
rooms and halls of the second floor were crowded to 



INTERMEZZO. 453 

overflowing with melmbers of the Civilized Humaa 
Society, and sisters of the members of the Civilized 
Human Society. 

The band of the Brothers of the Civilized Hu- 
man Society, arrived in front of the Hall of the Hu- 
man Council, and placed themselves at the right of 
the entrance door. 

The Scialbina street was crowded with people 
who had gathered to see the pageant and exercises 
of the first Human Wedding, and a great many 
among them were of those who had not yet taken 
the Human Oath. The balconies and the windows on 
the south and north sides of the Scialbina street, as 
far as the entrance door to the palace of Mr. Alsen- 
zio could be seen were also crowded with people, 
looking towards that door. 

The hour announced in the Human journals for 
the exercises and ceremonies ofi the weddiog was 
passed, and every one outside was asking, the one of 
the other: ^^Whom are they expecting before they 
start r' 

All of a sudden, some one on horseback came in 
full galop from the west side of the Scialbina street, 
and having arrived near the crowd of people, stop- 
ped. He alighted from his horse and giving the 
bridle to one of the members of the Civilized Human 
Society, he went very quickly and entered the pal- 
ace. 

He who had just arrived on horseback was Ales- 
tro, and when he reached the reception room he went 
to shake hands with Tremio, and said: **Orrento 
is not coming.'' 

Tremio : * * And why ? ' ' 

Alestro: ^'When I told him that the members 
of the revolutionary circles, on account of Creppo 
and his sacred ministers, had refused to surrender 
their arms to the members of the Valorous Humans, 
he became very sad. I begged him to come, together 



454 SECOND VISION. 

with the members of the Hmnaui Committee, and he 
told me that he would not take part in any joyous 
festivities as long as the present inhuman system 
should not be humanely abolished.'' 

Mr. Alsenzio was in the Hall of the Human 
Council to prepare exverything and see that every- 
thing was in order. 

Tremio arose and said: ** Forward, all ready." 
The matrimonial committee went down into the 
street, and commenced with Human words to have 
people back on both sides of the street to leave room 
in the middle for the matrimonial cortege from the 
door of the palace to the entrance door of the Hall 
of Hum'an Council. Crelia arose and commenced to 
walk slowly^ followed at a short distance by Ainetta 
and Samtrelli's wife; and the latter were followed 
by all the sisters of the members of the Civilized 
Human Society in two lines. The lines on the right 
carried bouquets of roses and other flowers in their 
right hands, and the line on the left carried them in 
their left hand. 

As Crelia was descending the steps and came 
outside, walking with a slow and regular step, the 
crowd of people holding their breath were looking at 
her, and when she arrived at the entrance door of 
the Hall of Human Council, all the people that were 
standing in front of the door, on seeing the beauti- 
ful arrangement and order of the sisters of the mem- 
bers of the Civilized Human Society, all dressed in 
the robes of Human queens, all commenced to clap 
their hands and to shout : 

**Long live the Modern Human Civilization." 
Mr. Alsenzio was at the end of the Hall of Hu- 
man Council, wearing the Human scarf across his 
body, and taking his place in the center, with his 
face turned towards the entrance door, he awaited 
the arrival of the cortege. 



SECOND VISION. 455 

On his left there was a member of the Civilized 
Human Society, who was holding the banner of H'Ur 
manity in his right hand. 

All the seats inside of the Hall of the Human 
Council had been taken away on this occasion of the 
first Human Wedding. 

As Crelia entered the Hall of the Human Coun- 
cil, she went to take her place in front of the banner 
of Humanity, at a short distance from it, and stand- 
ing still and bowing down, she saluted it. Ainetta 
and Santrelli's wife placed themselves on her right 
and the sisters of the members of the Civilized Hu- 
man Society went and placed themselves on the right 
side of the Hall, behind the former, and when they 
had all entered the entire right side of the Hall was 
taken up and occupied by them. 

Tremio was walking at a short distance from the 
last sisters of the members of the Civilized Human 
Society, carrying in his left hand a bouquet of white 
lilies, and all the members of the Civilized Human 
Society were following him in two rows. When he 
entered the Hall of the Human Council, he went and 
placed himself to the left of Crelia, and bowing 
down he saluted the banner of Humamty. The mem- 
bers of the Civilized Human Society, as they werei 
entering went to place themselves on the left side 
of the Hall, so that between them and the sisters of 
the members of the Civilized Human Society there 
was a space of about two meters in width. 

Mr. Alsenzio, when he saw that everybody was 
standing still and that everything was ready, said: 
Human Love. 

'*Tell me, brothers and sisters, does this Human 
love exist among the members of our Human So- 
ciety, or not? If it does not exist, then why do the 
Humans make use of such expressions that would 
have no signification or meaning whatsoever? Here 
we are ready to perform the first Human marriage, 



456 INTERMEZZO. 

and it is necessary that we should find a firm basis 
for this event, otherwise, I do not take the risk upon 
myself to unite this couple.'' 

Although the Hall of the Human Council was 
entirely filled, there were still persons entering who 
weire not members of the Civilized Human Society, 
and one of these answered Mr. Alsenzio, saying: 
"Human love has always existed and will exist for- 
ever, but it must be free." 

Mr. Alsenzio: "What do you undeirstand by 
free love?" 

That same person answered: "When two Hu- 
man beings are getting united in matrimony, they 
should live together as long as they love each other, 
and when they do not love each other any longer, 
they ought to be free to separate without being pre- 
vented from it by any one whatsoever. The two per- 
sons thus separated should not look upon themselves 
nor be looked at as guilty of anything; they should 
be free to unite themselves with others in the same 
bonds of matrimony and on the same conditions and 
as often as they can find some one whom they can 
love forever." 

Mr. Alsenzio: "If you have an idea that free 
love means all what you have just been telling us, it 
would be much better to abolish Human Matrimony 
altogether. The Human Matrimony is only for the 
members of the Civilized Human Society, and free 
love has a quite different meaning, and I wish to give 
you a proof of it, not a theoretic one, but a very prac- 
tical one." 

He made Tremio and Crelia step forward a lit- 
tle, making them turn their faces towards the mem- 
bers of the Civilized Human Society, and he said: 
"Brothers ai^d sisters, members of the Civilized Hu- 
man Society, you see that Tremio with his left hand 
is holding a bouquet of white lilies, and Crelia a bou- 
quet of white roses. These two bouquets in the Hu- 



INTERMEZZO. 457 

man Matrimony are being called ^Pure Human 
Love.' Pure Human Love only can be given in the 
presence of the banner of Humanity, and of the mem- 
bers of the Civilized Human Society. 

' ' The Human Matrimony must not be celeibrated 
with closed doors but with doors wide open. 

' ' The Human Matrimony must not be celebrated 
secretly but very publicly. 

**The Human Matrimony is not instituted to 
render Humans unhappy, but to make them happy. ' ' 

And turning towards Tremio, he said to him: 
**My dear son, is it with your own spontaneous will 
that you wish to give your Pure Human Love to 
Crelia?" 

Tremio: **Yes, sir.'? 

Mr. Alsenzio, turning towards Crelia, said to 
her: *^ Crelia, do you wish, of your own spontan- 
eous will to give your Pure Human Love to 
Tremio?'' 

Crelia: *^Yes, sir." 

Mr. Alsenzio, turning towards the members of 
the Civilized Human Society, said to them: *^Do, 
perhaps, these questions I have asked of Tremio and 
of Crelia not indicate pure love? Free love? Cer- 
tainly, no one compels Tremio to give his Pure Hu- 
man Love to Crelia, but he is giving it, because his 
own Human intelligence has chosen her as his own 
Human spouse. Neither is Crelia compelled by any 
one to give her own Pure Human Love to Tremio, 
but she gives it to him, because her own Human in- 
telligence has chosen him as her own Human hus- 
band. When Tremio has given his Pure Human Love 
to Crelia, he is no longer master of it, but she has 
become the owner of it. And in the same way with 
Crelia, who after having given her own pure love of 
a Human being to Tremio, is no longer mistress of 
it, but has made him the owner of it. Hence it re- 
sults that Crelia has become the possessor of Tremio 's 



458 INTERMEZZO. 

Pur^ Human jLove, and that Ihe has become; the 
owner of her Pure Human Love. The Human hus- 
band and the Human spouse must both think that if 
by any combination of causes, their Pure Human 
Love should be asked of them by others, they must 
refuse to give it. Because the members of the Civ- 
ilized Human Society, and the sisters of the mem- 
bers of the Civilized Human Society, who are re- 
ceiving the Pure Human Love in the presence of the 
banner of Humanity, must keep it as dearly as they 
love their own life. 

**It would be a fearful shame that two Human 
beings, members of the Civilized Human Society, 
should unite themselves in the bonds of matrimony, 
in the presence of the banner of Humanity and of all 
the members, and with great honors, and they should 
afterwards separate from one another with great dis- 
honor. 

**If you cut off a branch from a tree laden with 
unripe fruit, the branch alone will not suffer, but 
the fruit also, which will be unable to reach perfect 
maturity. The entire Human Society represents the 
Human tree, the family its branches, and the chil- 
dren of the family, the fruits. Now, if one member 
of the Civilized Human family would make free to 
put in practice the so-called system of free-love, as 
it is interpreted and understood by some members of 
the Human Society, how would all this end? The 
members of the Civilized Human Society must make 
use ofl their Human intelligence, and must know and 
acquaint themselves with a thing before putting it in 
execution. 

**If we wish to build a house, why do we wish 
to make sure that the base be strong and firm, that 
the foundations be solid? Because we know that 
building on the surface of the flat ground would be 
(nothing else; than useless labor; the house would be 
scarcely finished before it would tumble down to 



INTERMEZZO. 459 

ruins, destroying all the fine work done and, per- 
haps, hurting or killing people that might happen to 
be inside. Now if two Human beings, after having 
been united in the bonds of matrimony of their own 
free will, should possess the faculty to separate at 
their own free pleasure, it would be just the same 
thing as if they had not been united. If we adopt 
the dissolution of the bonds of Human Matrimony 
before death, in other words, divorce, we do nothing 
better than inflict upon our whole: Human Society 
one of the most terrible wounds and plagues. Be- 
cause we, as members of the Civilized Human So- 
ciety, we must recognize what effect the separation 
by divorce or otherwise of two Human beings that 
have been united for some time, would have; npon 
the family and hence upon the wholei Human Society. 

**It is certain that if Tremio gives his Pure Hu- 
man Love to Crelia, that means that he loves her with 
all his heart, and if she gives her Pure Human Love 
to him, it means again that she also loves him from 
the bottom of her heart. Now after they shall have 
taken the Matrimonial Human Oath, and after they 
shall have lived together for some years, and love 
should commence to fail on Tremio 's part, and he 
shoidd fall in love with another woman, and he 
should appear here and ask for a separation or di- 
vorce from Crelia, if such a separation were granted 
him, what would be the results? The destruction 
and ruin of a family and broken hearts. It is true 
the wish of Tremio should have been satisfied, but 
if Crelia loves him now and will love him forever in 
the future, this separation would certainly make her 
unhappy for her whole life. And if on the other 
hand it were Crelia who should demand the separa- 
tion, Tremio would be as just expressed in Crelia ^s 
case, unhappy for the remainder of his life. 

**And if they had children and if Tremio should 
abandon mother and children, what would be the re- 



460 INTERMEZZO 

suit when the ehildren would have grown up and 
would be asking: Mamma, wheire is our father! 
She certainly would have to answer: Your father is 
dead. 

**And if it were Crelia who should abandon hus- 
band and ehildren, he would answer that question, 
Where is our mother I by: Your mother is dead.'* 

The same man who had said what is free love, 
now said: **The children will no longer ask about 
father or about mother, because they shall be con- 
sidered children of all." 

Mr. Alsenzio became very pale in the face, and 
answered him : ^* You are speaking thus because you 
are not yet a member of the Civilized Human So- 
ciety, and you have not yet read any Human liter- 
ature. Perhaps you do not know that the only kisses 
which can warm up with love the lips of the chil- 
dren are those of their own parents? Our Human 
Society shall never reach the highest degree of Hu- 
man Civilization with such an ideal which probably 
some of you owe to false doctrines. 

^^The very highest Human Civilization means 
that it must be like a very large organ well perfect- 
ed in which every single tone corresponds to its nat- 
ural Human voice." 

D. Sarvelli, known as one of the most celebrated 
lawyers, but not a member of the Civilized Human 
Society, turning towards Mr. Alsenzio, said: **We 
cannot go against nature, the past and the present 
have given a great many proofs of this, and with all 
the suppressive laws in existence, it has not been pos- 
sible so far, to prevent the separation of two Human 
beings who had been legally united in the bonds of 
matrimony. In several cases the law has refused 
to grant them the separation, but in the face and in 
spite of the law they have separated all the same." 

Mr. Alsenzio: **You are a lawyer and an ad- 
vocate of the present system, not from profession 



INTERMEZZO. 461 

but through education, and you are worse than I 
was when I opposed the Human Movement, but what 
would you have, you know that a single little spark 
is sufficient to set fire to a house and cause a great 
conflagration. My son, Tremio, was the first of us 
both to understand the Human ideal, and when I be- 
came convinced and converted and set to reading Hu- 
man literature, I became more enthusiastic even than 
he. The members of the Civilized Human Society 
have nothing in common whatsoever with] the present 
inhuman organization, but we are going forward, 
forming the basis of the Modem Human Civiliza- 
tion. 

**Tell me for what reason have the majority of 
those who were united in the bonds of legal matri- 
mony separated ? " 

D. Sarvelli: ^^A great many are the wives of 
the poor laborers who accuse their husbands of not 
being able to support their families. Husband and 
wife present themselves at court, before the judge, 
and when the latter asks the husband why he does 
not go to work he answers that he cannot find work. 

** There have been women who have asked sep- 
aration or divorce from their husbands, because 
they were drunkards. Others have accused them of 
being gamblers. Indeed there has been a case which 
lasted for two years, among the aristocratic class, 
in which the wife was asking for a divorce on the 
plea that her husband had gambled away all his pat- 
rimony and now wanted to gamble her own fortune. 
There have been women who have demanded a di- 
vorce and have had it granted them, because their 
parents had compelled them to marry some one on 
account of wealth and without their having love for 
them." 

Mr. Alsenzio: **From what you have said, it is 
proven that the Human Matrimony or marriage 
shall be an inseparable contract, because when the 



462 INTERMEZZO. 

Universal Human Grovernment, directed by Order 
and Furel Civilization, shall have been established, 
all those obstacles shall be abolished.'' 

Tremio extending his left arm towards Crelia, 
and turning towards the members of the Civilized 
Human Society, said: ** Brothers and sisters, mem- 
bers of the Civilized Human Society, in the presence 
of the banner of Humanity, and of you here assem- 
bled, I give my Pure Human Love to Crelia, of whom 
if she accepts it, I shall declare and recognize my- 
self as her own Human spouse.'' 

Crelia immediately walked two steps towards 
Tremio, and extending her right arm to him, ac- 
cepted his Pure Human Love, and grasped his left 
hand; then walking back three paces he placed him- 
self at his place. 

Then Tremio, turning towards the members of 
the Civilized Human Society, said to them: ** Broth- 
ers and sisters, members of the Civilized Human So- 
ciety; if I, in the future should fail to fulfill my 
duties as a Human husband, and I should not come 
myself of my own free will before this body to have 
the stigma of Human Matrimony branded on my 
forehead, do you come to me and brand it into me. 
This is the only way to educate husbands or wives 
to act in a Human manner with their Human con- 
sorts. ' ' 

When Tremio ceased speaking, Crelia said: 
** Brothers and sisters, members of the Civilized Hu- 
man Society, I here, of my own free will, give my 
Pure Human Love to Tremio, and if he acepts it, I 
declare myself once and forever, in your presence 
and before the banner of Hvmomty, his Human 
spouse and wife." 

Tremio walked two paces towards Crelia and 
with his right hand took hold of her left hand, and 
accepted her Pure Human Love. 



INTERMEZZO. 463 

Crelia turning towards the! sisters of the mem- 
bers of the Civilized Human Society, said to them; 
** Sisters of the members of the Civilized Human So- 
ciety, should I ever fail in fulfilling my duties of 
Human wife and I should not come here of my own 
free will and accord to be branded on my forehead 
with the stigma of Human Matrimony, it shall be 
your duty to come' and brand me with it and to re- 
gard me and look upon me as a traitress of Human- 
ity, But I hope that we, the first ones that have been 
united in Human Matrimony, will be an example 
and a model to all the members of the Civilized Hu- 
man Society.'* 

At the last words uttered by Crelia, the whole 
agglomeration of people congregated and packed in 
the Hall of the Human Council, commenced to clap 
their hands and to shout : 

** Hurrah for the Modem Human Civilization!*' 

The music band of the members of the Civilized 
Human Society commenced to play the Human 
Hymn, while Mr. Alsenzio took hold of the banner of 
Humanity with his left hand. Tremio and Crelia, 
turning towards it and raising their right hands took 
the Matrimonial Oath. 

The Matrimonial Committee now went out of 
the Hall of the Human Council, and while they were 
away, the band of the members of the Civilized Hu- 
man Society commenced to march towards the west 
of the street of Scialbina, at the distance of about 
fifty meters and formed in two lines, one on the right 
extending from the band to the right side of the en- 
trance door of the Hall of the Human Council, and 
another on the left and leaving a very wide space 
between the two lines. 

Tremio and Crelia after having taken the Mat- 
rimonial Oath, took each other's arms while all the 
members of the Civilized Human Society, walking 
two steps to the right were side by side with the sis- 



464 INTERMEZZO. 

ters of the members of the Civilized Human Society. 

Tremio and Crelia commenced to walk arm in 
arm towards the right where a space had been left 
open in order to go out. The two central lines, the 
one composed of the Civilized members of the Hu- 
man Society and the other composed of the sisters 
of the members of the Civilized Human Society 
commenced also to walk, following Tremio and 
Crelia and arm in arm. 

The Scialbina street in the vicinity of the Hall 
of the Human Council was filled with an immense 
crowd of people, the windows and the balconies of 
all the houses were entirely filled with spectators, 
awaiting the exit of the couple of the Modem Mat- 
rimonial subjects. 

As Tremio and Crelia reached the outside, there 
was a great sight. From the balcony over the front 
door of the Hall of the Human Council where the 
newly married couple were coming out, two sisters 
of the members of the Civilized Human Society com- 
menced to throw roses and other flowers on the 
heads of the Human spouses. The band of the mem- 
bers of the Civilized Human Society commenced to 
play the Human Wedding March, and started on 
marching. All the persons leaning out of windows 
and balconies had all been preparing themselves for 
the occasion, in order to do honor to the Modern 
Human spouses, and they were throwing bunches of 
nosegays and bouquets of roses and other flowers on 
the passage of the couple, and it seemed that the air 
was impregnated with all the sweetest odors and 
perfumes in honor of the first couple united in Hu- 
man Matrimony. 

The Matrimonial Committee had decided that 
the inauguration of the first Human Matrimony 
should take place in a procession which should start 
from the Hall of Human Council, going west on 
Scialbina street, north on Leria street, south on Al- 



INTERMEZZO. 466 

dochina street, east on Scialbina street and to the 
residence of the newly married couple. 

When this cortege of the inauguration of the 
first Human Wedding reached Leria street, it made 
a very enchanting effect. All people who had the 
opportunity of seeing it from beginning to end, 
thought they were dreaming. Their hearts were 
beating with joy on seeing that long procession from 
the Hall of the Human Council to Leria street, quite 
a considerable distance, they could behold in one long 
stretch of participants the perfectionment and per- 
fectibility of the inauguration of the first Human 
Matrimony. There was seen two lines, on the right 
the sisters of the members of the Civilized Human 
Society all dressed in white robes of Human queens, 
each one carrying a bouquet of roses and other 
flowers in her right hand; and on the left side the 
members of the Civilized Human Society, also car- 
rying a bouquet oft roses and other flowers in their 
left hands, and all of them, in both lines, men and 
women, wearing the Human emblem or badge. 

Leria street between Scialbina street and Aldo- 
china street was the central point of the city of Eo- 
sisma ; there lived the richest people in the town, and 
it had always been the most frequented by the Hu- 
naan propaganda, and a great many of the people of 
that quarter had already taken the Human Oath. 

As the inaugural procession of the first Human 
Wedding took that street, the storm of roses and 
flowers increased considerably and all the people 
commenced to shout: 

** Hurrah for the Mbdem Human Civilization!" 

The widowed mother of the ex-King Gallonetti, 
also had come to the balcony of their residence and 
looking towards the south on Leria street she saw 
that the inaugural procession was coming, and all 
the honors paid to the first Human Matrimonial 



30. 



466 INTERMEZZO. 

couple, and she exclaimed: **01i! Wliat a differ- 
ence there is between the olS tradition and the Mod- 
ern Human Civilization!'' 

Creppo, on hearing the band of the members 
of the Human Civilized Society, and the shouts of 
that mass of humanity, crying: ** Hurrah for Mod- 
ern Human Civilization!'' went to place himself be- 
hind a window of the balcony in the center of it, so 
as to be able to see without being seen. 

The inaugural procession of the first Human 
Matrimony, was beginning to go down Aldochiaa 
street, and when it was about to reach in front of 
Creppo 's palace, the people noticed that from the 
northern part of the town, there came a balloon in 
full speed. On it were printed very large letters, 
which read: 

**If you are Humans be converted to the Hu- 
man Doctrine." 

As the couple of the Modern Human spouses 
arrived in front of the central balcony of Creppo 's 
residence, the balloon was found to be quite verti- 
cally above their heads, and it opened a volley or a 
shower of roses and flowers which fell like an ava- 
lanche upon them. There was spread at the same time 
a large white flag which remained hanging and wav- 
ing. Some letters were also printed or painted in 
it on both sides, and they read: 

*' Hurrah for the Modern Humain Civilization!" 

The members of the Matrimonial Committee 
commenced to look at one another rather anxiously, 
as if wishing to enquire who had done this piece of 
work. The balloon seemed to have come as by magic 
and in the air there could not be seen any signs of any 
wire, and yet they naturally thought that it was a 
work wrought by Human intelligence. 

This was a great encouragement for the spec- 
tators, because the balloon seemed to them as hav- 
ing been sent by Nature itself, as if to reprove 



INTERMEZZO. 467 

Creppo, and all those members of the Human So- 
ciety who had not yet taken the Human Oath. 

Creppo was glad to see the great development 
the people had made by means of the Human propa- 
ganda; he said: **In order that the Human Society 
may succeed in establishing the Modern Human 
Civilization, it would be necessary that the members 
should no longer listen to the false doctrines. Other- 
wise every one will go the contrary, for as soon as I 
shall have the religious propaganda commenced to 
be preached in the public streets and squares, I am 
certain that there are many among those who have 
taken the Human Oath who will break it and come 
ba<^ to the practice of their religion.'* 

The inaugural cortege of the first Human Mat- 
rimony arrived at the east of Scialbina street, and 
the) streets through which the procession had passed 
were strewn with roses and flowers. 

Mr. Alsenzio was at his balcony looking at the 
pageant and very much pleased to see his son mar- 
ried to Crelia, at the first Human celebration of 
matrimony, and of receiving such great honors at 
the hands of the Civilized members of the Human 
Society. As the band of the members of the Civil- 
ized members of the Human Society was arriving 
in front of Mr. Alsenzio 's palace, they placed them- 
selves at the right side of the front door, and kept on 
playing the Human Matrimonial March. 

The members of the Matrimonial Committee 
formed in two lines, one on the right and one on the 
left of the front door, facing each other. The Mod- 
em spouses, followed by the members of the Civil- 
ized Human Society and the sisters of the Civilized 
members of the Human Society, entered the palace. 

Mr. Alsenzio was in the reception room, and as 
the new couple were entering, Crelia took his right 
hand and kissed it; Tremio did the same thing, and 



468 INTERMEZZO. 

they entered into the Hall of rejoicings, and went to 
sit down in front of the entrance door. 

Every couple of the members of the Civilized 
Human Society and of the sisters of the members of 
the Civilized Human Society, which was entering the 
Hall of rejoicings, went each in their turn, the women 
to kiss Crelia, and shaking hands with Tremio, leav- 
ing their bouquets of roses and other flowers at her 
left side; while the men shook hands with Tremio and 
Crelia by turns and left their bouquets of roses and 
other flowers at his right side, and turned around 
and went to their respective places. 

When all the members of the Civilized Human 
Society and all the sisters of the members of the Civ- 
ilized Human Society had finished paying their 
homages of honor to the Modem Human spouses, the 
members of the Matrimonial Committee met at the 
Hall of the Human Council in order to enquire who 
among them had done the magnificent work ex- 
hibited at Aldochina street. 

Fristo, a member of the Matrimonial Com- 
mittee commenced by asking from every one in turn, 
and each one answered that he did not know any- 
thing about it. 

Arcadio said: '* There are some who to us 
seem to be contrary to the Human Movement, but 
in reality are not. I think that that balloon was the 
work of Creppo, for he is a man of very high and 
superior intellect and a very great mechanician, be- 
ing well versed in mechanics." 

Fristo: **What are you talking about! 
Creppo is an oppressor, a tyrant, and a man with- 
out Human conscience." 

While Fristo was talking, the cries of boys wer© 
heard, shouting: 

"The Divine Voicel" 

Fristo went out immediately and bought one of 
the newspapers, a religious periodical, and came 



INTERMEZZO. 46» 

back looking in it, and said: **I was not mistaken. 
This is something else than Creppo helping the Hu- 
man Movement, and he commenced to read as fol- 
lows: 

Sacbed Ministebs. 
**You are very well aware that the Human prop- 
aganda threatens the total and complete fall of our 
Holy Eeligion. The faithful have strayed away 
from it, and are still doing so. The churches and 
the temple seem to them as if they were going to 
tumble down on top of their heads. They listen to 
nobody but the Human propagandists; because the 
"Word of our Superior God is far from them. Con- 
sequently it is necessary to make an excessive relig- 
ious propaganda in the streets and public squares. 
Creppo, Second Superior God J' 

The day after the wedding (the ceremonies of 
the first Human Matrimony) in the afternoon, the 
sacred ministers went out and took possession of all 
the best corners of the streets long before the Hu- 
man propagandists were wont to go out. 

Every sacred minister was provided with a ta- 
ble, on which there was a chair and a picture of the 
Superior God, hung to a stick nailed on the table; 
and a boy with a bell was ringing it every now and 
then, in order to call the attention of the passers-by 
and have them stop and listen to the holy religious 
propaganda. 

The Human propagandists went out of the Hall 
of Human Council, and when they found all the best 
comers of the streets in possession of the sacred 
ministers, they were satisfied with taking less fav- 
orable positions. 

During the religious propaganda the sacred 
ministers demonstrated to all who were listening to 
them, the Elephantine Doctrine, promising that after 
the Human had lead a life of suffering and poverty, 



470 INTERMEZZO. 

at their death they should be admitted in a future 
eternal life, to the joys of Paradise. 

The Human propagandists were demonstrating 
the Human Doctrine, or rather all what the Human 
Society could create or bring about. 

Santrelli had become a famous Human propa- 
gandist, and this time had gone also with the other 
members of the Civilized Human Society to place 
himself at the comer of Aldochina and Leria 
streets, in front of the sacred minister who was car- 
rying on the work of religious propaganda at that 
place. When he heard the sacred minister educat- 
ing the poors to suffer, if they wished to go to Para- 
dise, he cried to him; ^^ Lying man, why do you not 
want to suffer yourself?^ Why do you promise that 
which neither you nor all the sacred ministers, nor 
even Creppo himself, know anything about? Why 
still spread the false doctrines among the people? If 
they are not entirely abolished, it will be impossible 
for us to establish the Modern Human Civilization 
upon earth." 

The time for the Human elections was at hand, 
and -the Human propagandists were becoming aware 
of the fact that the religious propaganda was a very 
great obstacle to the Human Movement. 

The religious newspapers and periodicals we're 
announcing that on the fifteenth day of April, the 
Superior God would be exposed in the temple until 
the first of May, when He would be carried in tri- 
umphal procession through the streets of Eosisma, 
in order to have all the faithful who had gone astray 
return to their faith and the practice of their relig- 
ion. 

Every evening, the few who were listening to 
the religious propaganda were going together with 
the sacred ministers to the temple to pray and sing 
-to the glory of the Superior God. 



INTERMEZZO. 471 

Tremio, some three days after his wedding, see- 
ing and thinking that the religious propaganda 
might work much harm to the Human Movement, 
went to Alestro and said to him: ** Brother, I went 
to the Hall of the Human Council, and found quite 
a number of telegrams coming from all parts, and 
bringing the news that religious propaganda is get- 
ting so that it may cause the destruction of the entire 
Human Society. Creppo and the sacred ministers, 
I believe do not know what Human Doctrine means ; 
but they are abusing it in such a manner that ever so 
many poor fellows have not yet their Human intelli- 
gence developed." 

Alestro : *^0f course, the Human Movement has 
two great obstacles to overcome, in order to reach 
to the complement and completion of its works, viz: 
Ignorance and Eascality. If the Human propaganda 
succeeds in educating people^ and overcoming the 
first, the second will fall of itself." 

Tremio: **Well, it is necessary to go and see 
Orrento, and you tell him in what shape the Human 
propaganda is now." 

Alestro: ** Tomorrow morning I shall go, there 
is not so great a hurry." 

Tremio: **The Human propagandists hope 
that Orrento, with the other members of the Human 
Committee, will come on the first day of the Human 
elections, and thus the Human propaganda will be 
spread vigorously." 

Shaking hands they separated. Alestro went 
home and the next morning, quite early, he left. 

Orrento and the members of the Human Com- 
mittee were very well aware of the obstacles which 
were to present themselves to impede the cause of 
the Human Movement, and they knew also what 
mieans to use to put them out of the way without do- 
ing any harm to the members of the Human Society. 



472 INTERMEZZO. 

Alestro, before sunrise, was with the members 
of the Human Committee, and was telling to Orrento 
in what shape were the circumstances and conditions 
of the Human propaganda. 

Orrento asked him: ^^Tell me, brother, are there 
any members of the Civilized Human Society that 
have broken their oath/' 

Alestro: ** Until yesterday there was no one 
yet; but rather they looked upon the sacred minis- 
ters as traitors to Humanity.^* 

Orrento : * ' This evening, when you shall go to 
the Hall of the Human Council, tell the Human prop- 
agandists, that by the first day of April all the mem- 
bers of the Human Committee shall be in the dty, 
and that the religious propaganda shall be destroyed 
completely, and the Elephantine Doctrine will be 
dead forever, never to be resurrected again/' 

Alestro shaking hands with Orrento and with 
all the members of the Human Committee, took 
leave of them and returned to the city. 

At the temple they were making grand prepa- 
rations, the whole fronting space or square was mag- 
nificently decorated and splendidly illuminated. 

Creppo had made the people believe that the 
elephant was the true Superior God, and he himself 
the second one. But one part of the people who had 
their Human intelligence developed soon came to 
the knowledge that he and his Superior God were 
false gods, because every time that he ventured to 
expose him to the people, he immjediately shut him 
up again in his little house in the centre of the front 
of the interior of the temple for fear that some mem- 
bers of the Human Society, who did not believe in 
him, might come and steal him. 

The Human propagandists had finished form- 
ing the organizations of the members of the Human 
Society, of the Civilized portion. In all districts of 
the city the different organizations were formed in 



INTERMEZZO. 473 

good shape aad were provided with the banner of 
Eumamty, and with meeting halls. The same was 
the case in all other parts of the globe. 

Onetto had become a famous captain ot the 
fourth company of the assailing batallion. 

Creppo, the day before exposing the Superior 
God, had informed the genel^al commander of the 
fortress, that at the rising of the sun he should have 
him start with the whole company in grand uniform, 
and with their arms in perfect order, and provided 
with ammunition, as the military rules and regula- 
tions prescribe it ; that they should direct themselves 
towards the temple of the Superior God in order 
to attend to the religious services. 

It was the morning of the fifteenth of April, be- 
fore the dawn of day, and at the temple everything 
was in readiness and everybody pertaining to the 
details of the services was ready. 

The bell-ringer was ready with the rope in his 
hand ready to ring the big bell. On the right of the 
entrance door was standing the municipal band and 
on the left two drummers with big drums and their 
drum-sticks in their hands. On the right at some 
distance from the temple the fire-works artist, who 
had placed a certain number of bombs on a line, was 
standing with a cane in his right hand, at the end 
of which there was a lighted wick. 

The doors of the temple were still closed, and 
inside all those interested were putting and placing 
everything in order, decorating the Superior God 
and putting on their vestments. 

Orrento arose very early that morning and awoke 
all the members of the Human Committee and said 
to them: ** Brothers, I am starting, and I recom- 
mend you to follow me within half an hour from now, 
and you shall find me on the piazza or square of the 
temple. You must not forget that as soon as you 
enter the city, you must commence to sing the song. 



474 INTERMEZZO. 

'The Strength of the Human Doctrine,' and that you 
must carry on high the banner of Humanity,'* 

A small number of the faithful had arisen early 
to enter the temple as soon as the doors should l^ 
opened. 

As the dawn of day broke, the bell-ringer com- 
menced to ring the bell, the drummers beat the 
drums, and the band in its turn commenced to play, 
finally the fire-works commenced to be displayed and 
all the shots were flying in all directions ; at the same 
time the doors of the temple were opened and the 
faithful commenced to enter. 

There were seen to enter the temple persons 
with very pale faces and badly dressed, and with old 
features, prematurely become so by the heavy work 
they had accomplished during their lives, and from 
time to time, some one somewhat better dressed en- 
tered also ; these were fat and plump and could hardly 
walk. 

Somewhat later Creppo arrived with the sa- 
cred ministers and entered the temple ; the trumpets 
were sounding and marking or beating the steps. 
The fourth company of the assailing batallion was 
coming, commanded by Capt. Onetto, and as they 
arrived on the piazza in front of the temple, he gave 
them the command: Two by two.'' 

The municipal band had stopped playing, the 
drums had ceased beating, and the fire-works ar- 
tist was no longer displaying anything. The bell 
alone continued ringing, calling the faithful to the 
divine services. 

The trumpets which were being blown at the 
head of the fourth company of the assailing batal- 
lion were four in number, and when they arrived 
at the entrance door of the temple, they placed them- 
selves on the right side and continued playing un- 
til the entire company had entered the temple, and 
then they entered in their turn. 



INTERMEZZO. 475 

As the fourth company of the assailing batal- 
lion entered the temple, all those who had gathered 
on the piazza in front of the temple followed them 
and entered also. 

Creppo and all the sacred ministers were in the 
hall of the holy vestiary (otherwise called sacristy), 
and were putting on the exquisitely rich vestments, 
and when they were all ready they commenced to 
come out, singing as they were marching the hymn: 
The Love of the Supreme God, as follows : 

**0h! God of Love, whose power, 

So great, source of our life ; 
Preserves our honor; Tower 

Of strength, e'er with us in strife. 

^^Oh! do abide forever 

In this temple of Thy Love; 
We'll cease to praise Thee never, 

Supreme God from above. 

** Through Thee, may we enjoy life; 

Through Thee, may we be content ; 
May we live long without strife ; 

Others be 'neath labor bent. 

**0h! do abide forever 

In this temple of Thy Love; 
We'll cease to praise Thee never, 

Supreme God from above. 

**Thee forever, we shall love 
With all our mind and whole heart. 

Thee, we call the Grod of Love; 
May work never be our part. 

Oh! do abide forever 

In this temple of Thy Love ! 
We'll cease to praise Thee never, 

Supreme God from above. 



476 INTERMEZZO. 

While Creppo and the sacred ministers were 
singing *The Love of the Snperior Grod' within the 
temple, Orrento arrived on the piazza of the tem- 
ple, and approached the accursed tree he fell on his 
knees. He listened for a moment in order to hear 
what Creppo and the sacred ministers were singing. 
He finally arose and looking towards the temple, he 
exclaimed: **0h! traitors; in order not to have to 
attend for a few hours each day to the necessary 
labor which should fall to your share you are op- 
posed to the Human Doctrine." 

Creppo and the sacred ministers having fin- 
ished singing the hymn, *The Love of the Superior 
God, ' withdrew to the hall of the holy vestiary. 

Captain Onetto, also went there in order to re- 
ceive his orders and find out whether he was to re- 
turn to the fortress or no. 

Orrento entered the temple and walking with a 
regular step directed himself toward the Superior 
God. 

The soldiers were looking at him, but did not 
know who he was, and some of the faithful who knew 
him, thought that he had been converted to the 
Holy Elephantine Eeligion. Orrento when he had 
arrived at a short distance from the Superior God, 
walked with a slower step and went to the left of the 
place where the God was and stopped there, turn- 
ing his face towards the entrance door, and raising 
his right arm with closed fist, he gave a very hard 
blow on the forehead of the animal, which fell dead 
on the floor, and shouting very loud, he said: **I 
have taken away from you your false God, in order 
to deliver the whole Human Society. The true God 
inhabits heaven, and no Human being till this day 
knows what form he has.'' 

All of the faithful saw the Superior God fall on 
the ground and uttered a great shout and the sol- 
diers rushed upon Orrento. 



INTERMEZZO. 477 

Captain Onetto, on hearing the shouts and the 
noise, came out running, and as he saw the Superior 
God dead, and the soldiers in possession of Orrento, 
some by the arms, and some by the legs, holding 
him a prisoner, he shouted: **Take him outside." 

Creppo and the sacred ministers also came out, 
and seeing that the soldiers were going to ill-treat 
Orrento, Creppo said: **Do not pierce him here with- 
in this holy place. '^ 

Orrento looked at him in his face, and Creppo, 
lowering his eyes and turning towards the sacred 
ministers, said to them: **Go and take the ropes." 

And turning towards the captain, he said to 
him: **And you, Captain Onetto, watch and take 
care that Orrento be well tied to the accursed tree." 

The soldiers went out first drag^g Orrento as 
far as the accursed tree. After! them, Captain Onetto 
went out also and immediately unsheathed his 
saber. 

After the Captain, Creppo and the sacred minis- 
ters came out, two of them carrying the ropes in 
their hands, and they all approached the soldiers. 

Orrento was not making any effort for resist- 
ance whatsoever, thereby proving to them that he 
was a member of the Civilized Human Society. 

The soldiers commenced to bind him very tight 
to the accursed tree. 

When the soldiers were through binding him 
fast, Orrento did not say a word nor make a move; 
and Captain Onetto placed his soldiers in a square, 
and gave them the command of charge bayonets. 

Creppo, tumling towards Captain Onetto, said 
to him: ** Captain, I reconmiend you not to cause 
Orrento to be molested in any way, until you receive 
my orders." 

Onetto: **I am ready to obey your command, 
Your Holiness." 



.478 INTERMEZZO. 

Creppo and the sacred ministers went away to 
the large hall in order to hold a council to determine 
what shall be done. As Creppo and the sacred min- 
isters were arriving at the large hall, and as soon as 
they had taken their places, they commenced immed- 
iately to discuss the ways and means and all what 
was to be done in order to remedy and repair the 
loss of the false Superior God. 

Creppo said: '^Everything shall be remedied. 
I have for a long time been thinking that this would 
be the end of our Superior God. When Orrento shall 
be dead, we shall write down his doctrine and we will 
say that he is the true Spirit God, the second relig- 
ion shall be the Orrentine, and the ignorant people 
shall continue to believe us." 

All the sacred ministers approved the counsel 
given by Creppo. 

No one of the members of the Civilized Human 
Society knew that Orrento was bound to the ac- 
cursed tree, because the Human propagandists had 
told him that even if it were possible they should 
however not approach the piazza of the temple. 

Creppo, turning towards the sacred ministers, 
said: **I am going to my private office, and I shall 
write the Orrentine doctrine, and I shall come back 
inmiediately.'* 

Creppo, knowing the Human intelligence of Or- 
rento, was very sure that the members of the Hu- 
man Committee were to follow him, and would lib- 
erate him, and instead of going to his private office, 
he went to the west side of the palace and commenced 
to look from a window which looked upon Leria 
street. 

He saw the members of the Humam Conmiittee, 
and heard them singing **The Strength of the Hu- 
man Doctrine. '^ They were followed by an immense 
crowd of people, entirely formed of members of the 



INTERMEZZO. 479 

Civilized Human Society, and of the sisters of the 
members of the Civilized Hmnan Society. 

He waited in order to see them pass by, and then 
he returned to the grand hall of the Council. 

"When Creppo entered the Hall of the Council, 
he rang the bell and hastily took a sheet of paper 
and commenced to write as follows : 

** Captain Onetto: When you shall have re- 
ceived this order, you must wait five minutes after 
having read it. 

**When the five minutes shall have expired, you 
will command your soldiers to charge and fire and 
thus put Orrento to death. 

**I recommend you not to act yourself with your 
own hands, in order not to stain your honor. Ee- 
spect my orders, otherwise it will go bad with you. 

Creppo. ' * 

When Creppo was through writing, he took an 
(envelope and folding the order he had just written, 
he placed it inside the envelope, closed it and sealed 
it and wrote on it : ' ^ Captain Onetto. ' ' 

The second servant had presented himself, and 
Creppo turning towards him, said: ^^Take this or- 
der to Captain Onetto on the piazza of the temple.'' 

The second servant took the order and left on a 
run, and having arrived before Onetto, he handed it 
to him. 

Captain Onetto having received Creppo 's order, 
as soon as he had it in his hands, opened it and com- 
menced to read it, and as he was through he hur- 
riedly took his watch out of his pocket and looked at 
it attentively to enquire what time it was. 

The piazza of the temple was filled with peo- 
ple, among whom were those who had been in the 
temple, and others who at every minute were arriv- 
ing and increasing the nmnber of spectators and not 
all of them, of course, were satisfied to see Orrento 



480 INTERMEZZO. 

suffer the penalty of death. There were those who, 
although they had not taken the Human Oath, had, 
however, the Human intelligence somewhat devel- 
oped, and they were asking themselves and each 
other, saying: 

**If Orrento has killed the Superior God, this 
means that he is superior to hinL" 

"While Captain Onetto was looking at his watch, 
the crowd of people and the soldiers heard the sing- 
ing of the ** Strength of the Human Doctrine,'^ and 
they commenced to turn towards thel direction whence 
the sounds were coming. 

The Captain put his watch in his pocket, and 
shouted: 

^* Company, attention!" 

** Carry arms!" 

The soldiers although they carried arms, were 
still tumiag around, because the singing now seemed 
to be very near. 

While Captain Onetto was shouting: ** Atten- 
tion! Fire!" one soldier cast his eyes upon the 
banner of Humamty and throwing down his gun and 
extending both arms, he shouted: **Stop! Stop!" 

And with his left hand he pointed towards the 
banner of Hummity, the banner of peace. With his 
right hand, he made a sign to the other soldiers to 
lower their weapons. 

Captain Onetto was still shouting: **Fire! 
Fire!" The soldiers made rest arm and the one 
who had thrown his gun on the ground, reproving 
him, said: ** Captain, you do not know anything of 
what the rules and regulations prescribe in military 
affairs. When the white banner is raised it is for- 
bidden to fire." 

The crowd of people were trying to make room 
for the members of the Human Committee, and when 
the one who was carrying the banner of Humcmity 




Orrento liberated from death by the Flag of 
Humanity. 



31. 



482 INTERMEZZO. 

arrived near the soldiers, they also made room, 
placing themselves in an attitude of prayer. 

The members of the Hmnan Committee ap- 
proached Orrento, snatched and untied the ropes 
that were binding him and set him at liberty. 

The news had spread about throughout the city 
of Eosisma that the great defender of the whole so- 
ciety (the Human Society) was to be put to death 
by orders of Creppo, becauiae Orrento had killed 
the god of Creppo 's own farce and of that of his sa- 
cred ministers, and from all parts they were coming 
running, in order to see and protest in favor of the 
great Human phenomenon, Orrento. 

Nearly the three-fourths of the population of 
Eosisma were present when Orrento was being lib- 
erated by the force of the Human symbol. As soon 
as Orrento was free, he stepped a few paces forward 
towards the banner of Eumamty, and fell on his 
knees, thanking it, and saying: ** Symbol of peace 
among the Humans as thou hast liberated me from 
death, so shalt thou liberate and free the whole Hu- 
man family and Society.'' 

He arose and commenced looking around him. 

The members of the Human Committee, under- 
stood immediately that Orrento was wishing to 
speak, and they quickly procured a table. 

Orrento climbed upon the table and had the ban- 
ner of Humanitk/ brought near him, then in a very 
loud voice he said : 

Human Society. 

**The members who form part of this great and 
grand society, are of all races, and are composed of 
all those who are endowed with Human intelligence 
and intellect. All these united, we call ourselves 
Human ! 

**The word * Human' means Civilized. * Civil- 
ized' means that the members of the Human Society, 



INTERMEZZO. 483 

from the age of eighteen years, must know their 
moral and material Hmnan duties. 

**The Moral duties are, as is said in the first 
part of our Human Arcanum, which says : * The mem- 
bers of the Human Society, in order to call them- 
selves civilized, shall never raise their hands upon 
their fellowman, in order to wound or do him any 
injury whatsoever.' 

*^ Whether individually or organized in small or 
la;rge bands, they shall never be armed with any 
of the infernal engines of destruction, weapons of 
whatever description, intended to wound or kill the 
members of their own Human Society. 

**Such members of the Human Society, whCn, 
whether individually in organized societies, of a 
smaller or larger number of members, who shall be 
found carrying arms of destruction shall lose their 
title of Human beings and shall be designated as ani- 
mals without any civilization; because animals, those 
which have been domesticated by Human intelli- 
gence, do not fight among themselves, nor do they 
kill each other, that is the members of the same so- 
ciety, which we call kinds or species. 
Material Human Duties. 

^*The members of our Human Society do not 
feed on grass like the ox and cow. Our food, and all 
that is necessary to any member of our Society, are 
produced by the Human labor; and as each member 
wishes to be participating in those benefits, it cer- 
tainly follows that it is his duty as a Human, to at- 
tend to his share of the necessary work, in the per- 
fected Human organization. 

**Tell me, brothers and sisters of all classes, 
without any distinction of races, with what courage 
can we say that the members of the Human Society 
are civilized, when our entire Htraian Society, every 
single member of it, is sunk deep, from his feet to 



484 INTERMEZZO. 

his head, in the mire of prostitution, of massacre, of 
usurpation, of scandal and of ignorance! 

*'If the Humans were not ignorant, they would 
have their Human intelligence developed, and they 
would know the truth. That is to say, we would all 
believe in one only God in Heaven, who lives by 
divinity, and that we all, the members of the Human 
Society, we are one single people and our banner is 
the banner of Humanity, 

'*Our Human Society cannot establish the Mod- 
em Civilization among the Humans, unless they, the 
Humans, abandon their false doctrines. 

**The Humans must recognize here below only 
our Human banner, which assures to every one peace 
and the universal brotherhood of man, and the high^ 
est Human Civilization, and above us all, believe 
that there is one God, Creator of the Universe." 

When Orrento had finished speaking, he came 
down from the table, and approached the banner of 
Humanity, and taking hold of it, he raised it on high, 
at the same time shouting: 

* * To the Human polls, if you wish that the ban- 
ner of the Humans should wave over us!'* 

And commencing to march the members of the 
Human Committee set to following him and at the 
same time, were singing: 

**This alone is our banner. 

Which all Humans must revere; 

For us in ev'ry manner, 

'Tis the banner without peer. 

» 

**Let us cry loud! Let us shout! 

All of us, with all our might: 
The white banner wave about, 

For our Peace, our Hope, and Light." 



INTERMEZZO. 485 

la the afternoon, the Human polls were open for 
the members of the Civilized Hmnan Society. The 
Human propaga^ists were increasing exceedingly 
in numbers, and demonstrating to the people that in 
order to establish the Modern Human Civilization, 
it was necessary that the Humans should take the 
Human Oath, and come to the polls and vote, as one 
man, the ticket of the endorsement of the Universal 
Human Government, directejd by Order and Pure 
Civilization. 

Creppo and the sacred ministers received the 
news that the banner of Humanity had saved Or- 
rento from death, and that he and the members of 
the Human Committee were converting the people 
at wholesale to the Modern Human Civilization. 

One of the sacred ministers arose and turning 
towards Creppo, said to him: **Your Holiness, as 
far as I am concerned, I do not understand what is 
meant by Modern Human Civilization, because Your 
Holiness has forbidden us to read any Human liter- 
ature.''^ 

Creppo: **In order to know what is meant by 
Modem Human Civilization, it is not necessary to^ 
read any Human literature, because it is a very nat- 
ural thing. Modem Human Civilization means that 
the whole present organization of the entire Human 
Society shall become completely abolished, to be re^ 
organized on a Human scientific basis, in such a way 
iihat we shall no longer need to be afraid of being 
robbed, calumniated, killed, disgraced, hated, vili- 
fied, despised, ill-treated or imprisoned, and we must 
love one another like true members of one sole fam- 

**The members of the Civilized Human Society 
will no longer be led by the nose by their fellow- 
beings, they shall believe only in the God of Heaven ; 
and every and each member must attend to some nee- 



486 INTERMEZZO. 

essarj work in thei perfected Hiunan organization, 
and he shall venerate the banner of Humanity/' 

On the second of May, the National Human Of- 
fice of Antolia published the bulletin of the Human 
elections, giving as a result that four-fifths of the 
population had indorsed the ticket for the establish- 
ment of the Universal Human Government, directed 
by Order and Pure Civilization. 

On the fifth of the same month, the Universal 
Human Office made known to the entire Human So- 
ciety, the bulletin that the Human Movement had ob- 
tained the majority in sixteen from the twenty-one 
nations. 

Then the Universal Human Congress of all the 
representatives of all the National Human Offices 
were called together at Eosisma. 

Creppo and the sacred ministers were meeting 
together every day in the large Council Hall, with the 
hopes of finding some point for a basis to establish 
a new religion which might be adapted to the Mod- 
ern Human Civilization, but it was impossible for 
them to find any. 

As the Universal Human Congress met in the 
Central Hall of the Human Council at Eosisma, they 
called upon all the organizations of the members of 
the Universal Civilized Humaa Society to celebrate 
on a grand scale the intermediary days. 

During the intermediary days, the Human prop- 
agandists were working hard from the rising of the 
sun until noon, forming the perfected Human or- 
ganization, and putting all the roles, etc., in perfect 
order. 

The Universal Human Congress of the Pure 
Civilization and all the Human Counsels of Order 
were appointed by the Industrial organizations. 



INTERMEZZO. 487 

On the fifth of June, eighteen of the twenty-one 
nations, had sent telegrams to the Universal Human 
Congress. They were congratulating them upon the 
success of the Human Movement in accomplishing 
such a development in so short a time. 

The three nations whose governments would not 
yield were' Antolia, Eumpica and Gianconi. The 
cause of it was that they had by their false doctrines 
made the people believe that by the will of God they 
had been created Emperors, Superior Gods over the 
Humans. 

The members composing the Universal Human 
Congress decided to take counsel with Orrento about 
the way in which they should act and they advised 
him of the fact. 

When Orrento received the notice that the mem- 
bers of the Universal Human Congress wished to 
speak to him, he went immediately to the Hall of 
the Central Human Council. 

The members of the Universal Human Council 
told him that the rulers of three nations, who had 
assumed two authorities, a temporal one and a spir- 
itual one, were not yet entirely convinced and were 
not willing to establish the Modern Human Civil- 
ization. 

Orrento thought for a few moments, and then 
he answered them: **In this case, the three rulers 
and second gods, as in the past, have been recog- 
nized by their fellowmen as superior to them; they 
consequently are forcing the Civilized Human So- 
ciety to act with a Human siege. The city of Eo- 
sisma is divided into thirty districts, each district 
has not less than five thousand members of the Civil- 
ized Human Society; the fifth of them, commencing 
from tomorrow morning, shall go and besiege Crep- 
po and his sacred ministers until they shall be con- 
vinced that they shall not receive from Heaven any- 



488 INTERMEZZO. 

thing with which to still their hunger ; then they will 
be compelled and willmg to take the Hmnan Oath, 
and the same thing will happen with Emperor 
Nottolo and Emperor Miccan/* 

On the morning of the sixth of Jnne, the mem- 
bers of the Civilized Human Society, from six dis- 
tricts, lead by the Human propagandists, and some 
members of the Human Committee organized. 

Orrento at the head of the organization of the 
first district, and with the banner of Humanity, was 
the first to arrive at Creppo's palace, and he went 
to place himself in Aldochina street to the right of 
the entrance door. 

After Orrento, Grandinello and the members of 
the Civilized Human Society of the second district 
arrived, and they went to place themselves in front 
of Orrento, to the left of the entrance door, and when 
all of the six organizations had arrived they were all 
placed, three on the right side and three on the left, 
surrounding the whole palace. 

Creppo's servants early in the morning, had 
gone to make the necessary purchases of provisions 
for their master and all his sacred ministers, and 
on coming back when they saw the palace besieged 
by the members of the Civilized Human Society, 
they were very much surprised, indeed. 

Tremio and Santrelli were posted at the en- 
trance door with orders to prevent any food to be 
carried inside, or any other kind of goods that had 
been produced by labor. 

The servants continued on their way up to the 
door; Tremio and Santrelli stopped them and in- 
spected their parcels to see what kinds of goods they 
were carrying in their large baskets. 

Santrelli said tol them : * * Leave everything here, 
and go and report to Creppo and to all the sacred 
mtuisters that the only religion that they can adapt 



INTERMEZZO. 489 

to the Modern Human Civilization shall be, that he 
himself and all of them, shall have to live through 
divine power, and that from this very day on they are 
completely excluded from any participation in any- 
thing produced by the labor of the Civilized Hu- 
mans. ' ' 

The servants left everything outside and went 
in. 

Creppo and the sacred ministers had gone to 
the large Hall of Council, and were deliberating since 
early morning. 

One of the servants entered this great hall and 
presenting himself before Creppo, he said to him: 
**Your Holiness, the members of the Civilized Hu- 
man Society have besieged the palace and do not 
allow anything to be brought in any more of what 
has been produced by labor. But one of them has 
told me that if Your Holiness is willing to adapt a 
new religion to the Modem Human Civilization, the 
first basis you must find for it, is that you shall 
have to live by means of divine power.'' 

Creppo was listening attentively to what the 
servant was saying, and turning towards the sacred 
ministers, he said to them: ^* Sacred ministers, you 
have understood what the members of the Civilized 
Human Society are saying? For me it is nothing 
new, for I know very well that the Humans only can 
live by the product of labor. The Human Doctrine 
does not exempt any one of all the members of the 
Human Society who is capable and able to take upon 
himself and do his share of the necessary labor in 
the perfected Human organization; it does not 
oblige anybody to this either, but he who does not 
work cannot partake of the products of the fruits 
of labor." 

One of the sacred ministers asked him then: 
** Consequently, what the Human Doctrine demon- 
strates, means that we are compelled by our Human 



490 INTERMEZZO. 

duty, to go and take the Human Oath, and to go 
and attend to some necessary labor, is that itT' 

Creppo : * * Certainly. But what of my shame! " 

Sacred Minister : * * Concerning what T ' ^ 

Creppo: ^*TJiat I have been recognized as the 
second Superior God, and I shall now be compelled 
to come down so low as to be a member of the Hu- 
man Society, like every other.'' 

Sacred Minister : **That is a matter of course. 
For the members of the Civilized Human Society, 
notwithstanding that Your Holiness has not yet 
taken the Human Oath, do not look upon you as 
anything more or less than all the other Humans." 

Creppo: **I shall starve rather than take the 
Human Oath." 

The sacred ministers arose and approaching 
Cteppo, one of them shouted: ^*Your Holiness, it 
is time to establish the Modern Human Civiliza- 
tion." 

Two of the strongest ones, took hold of his arms 
and set on walking away with him and leading him 
outside, in order that all of them might take the Hu- 
man Oath. 

As soon as the servants had entered the palace, 
Orrento stepped forward and said: '* Members of 
the Civilized Human Society, we are not here at this 
Human siege, because we wish to cause any harm to 
Creppo or to the sacred ministers, but rather in or- 
der to lead them to the highest Human Civilization. 

* * The Human Doctrine does not benefit one' part 
of the members of the Human Society only, but the 
entire Human Society." 

While Orrento was speaking Grandinello no- 
ticed that Creppo and the sacred ministers who were 
following him, were coming; he himself being led 
between two sacred ministers. 

Orrento stopped speaking, withdrawing aside, 
in order to leave them free passage. 




Completion of the Human Movement. 



492 INTERMEZZO. 

As Creppo, supported under his arms by the two 
sacred ministers, arrived outside, on seeing Orrento, 
he felt something like a stroke of fainting; the two 
nunisters who were supporting him were obliged to 
seat him down in front of the entrance door. 

Orrento ran quickly to kneel down at the side of 
Creppo, and taking hold of his right hand he felt 
his pulse, and in so doing, he shouted to the members 
of the Civilized Human Society: ** Quick, quick, get 
the physician of the members of the Civilize<^ Human 
Society. ■' 

And then he asked of the patient: *^ Brother, 
what do you f eel r' 

Creppo opened his eyes and said in a very low 
voice: **It is better to die than to have to suffer 
this terrible shame. ' ' 

Orrento: ** There is no shame at all for any 
one ; you have done your duty. ' ' 

Creppo closed his eyes and did not answer any- 
thing. 

The doctor of the members of the Civilized Hu- 
man Society, accompanied by the Duke Galanfroni 
arrived and went hurriedly near Ceppo, felt his 
pulse and looked at his face, and called him: 
'^Brother! Brother I" 

Creppo without moving his eyes and like in a fit 
of delirium, said : * * The book ! Where is the book ? ^ ' 

Duke Galanfroni understood that he was delir- 
ious about the book he had seen in the private office, 
and which Creppo had put under his left arm and 
pressing it very strongly to his body; and he said: 
**I know what he means in his delirium; he is rav- 
ing about a book which certainly contains all his 
secret manuscripts against the Human Movement.'' 

Doctor: ** Quickly go and get it, and have also 
a stretcher brought here.'' 

After a while Duke Galanfroni returned, 
bringing the book, and he gave it to the doctor. The 



INTERMEZZO. 493 

doctor felt the pulse of the patient for a second time 
and calling Creppo, he said: ** Brother, brother!" 

Creppo opened his eyes and asked: *^ Where 
is the bookf' 

Doctor: *^The book is here. Have no doubt 
whatsoever, but we are here Civilized Humans 
around you, and we do not wish in any way to know 
your secrets. Tell me, brother, do you wish us to 
burn it, so that they may remain buried forever?'* 

Creppo, raising his voice, said: **No, no, no." 

And opening his eyes and stretching out his 
arms, he snatched the book from the doctor's hands 
and pressed it very closely to his heart, and re- 
turned to his first state or position, seemingly pre- 
paring himself to pass over to the great beyond of 
eternity. 

The two servants arrived with the stretcher, and 
a sheet of very white linen stretched upon it. Six 
members of the Civilized Human Society approach- 
ed and took hold of Creppo, with the greatest Hu- 
man tenderness and placed him upon- the stretcher, 
which was on the steps. 

The doctor said: ^* Carry him quickly to his 
room. ' ' 

The six members of the Civilized Human So- 
ciety, bending dowttii took hold of the stretcher and 
raised it up. 

Creppo, as soon as they were lifting up the 
stretcher, opened his eyes, and with a quick move- 
ment, put himself in the midst of them, and said: 
*^ Pardon me, pardon me, O members of the Civil- 
ized Human Society." 

Orrento approached Creppo and answered him : 
**The members of the Civilized! Human Society do 
not hate any one, but we love each other as members 
belonging to one sole family." 



494 INTERMEZZO. 

Creppo JTimped from the stretcher on the steps 
and putting the book imder his left arm, and raising 
his right hand, shouted: 

''Long live the Modern Human Civilization I 
Whosoever claims to be Human, let him take the 
Human Oath!'' 

All the sacred ministers and the servants raised 
their right hands and took the Human Oatk 

Orrento approached Creppo and shook hands 
with him ; and Tremio went to fasten the Human em- 
blem or badge on his chest. 

The sacred ministers on seeing Orrento and 
Creppo shaking hands, shouted: 

''Long live the Modem Human Civilization!'' 

Grandinello went to shake hands with Creppo, 
while Tremio was fastening the Human emblem or 
badge on the chest of all the sacred ministers. 

Creppo standing between Orrento and Gran- 
dinello, said: "The members of our Human Society 
who have been interested in the Human Movement, 
and have educated the people to the Modern Human 
Civilization, deserve all praise from the present and 
from all future generations, for having accomplished 
a work for the benefit and welfare of the entire 
Human Society. 

"I have shown myself opposed to the Human 
Movement, but I was compelled to be so. Because 
should I have risked myself to take the Human Oath 
at the time when the Human Movement started, I 
would have caused it very great harm, indeed, for 
a great number of the people would have imagined 
that my aid to the movement was nothing else but 
deception. My heart is Human, and during the Hu- 
man propaganda, I have not taken any rest, and 
taken all possible pains to demonstrate to you that I 
also was one of those interested in establishing the 
Human Civilization of these Modem times." 



INTERMEZZO. 495 

(Taking the book he had under his left arm 
with his right hand and raising it on high) : 

**Here I consign to you the History of its foun- 
dation/' 

Orrento took the book from Creppo, and all the 
others raising their right hand, shouted: 

**Long live the Modern Human Civilization!'' 

The band of the members of the Civilize^d Hu- 
man Society commenced to play the Human Hymn. 

The members of the Civilized Human Society) 
of the first district, with the one who was carrying 
the banner of Hum(Mity, set on marching. 

Orrento cried: **To the Hall of the Human 
Council!" 

Creppo with Orrento at his right and Grandi- 
nello at his left side, followed the banner of Eu- 
moMity. 

After them came all the sacred ministers, and 
after these the members of the Civilized Human So- 
ciety of the first district, and behind these all the 
other organizations according to their numerical or- 
der, and all continued shouting: 

**Long live the Modern Human Civilization!" 

Telegrams were speedily sent to all parts of the 
globe, carrying the news that Creppo with all his sa- 
cred ministers at Eosisma had taken the Human 
Oath, and embraced the Human Doctrine. 

The Congress of the Pure Civilization met im- 
mediately and decided that the next day, at noon, 
all the members of the perfected Human organiza- 
tion should take part in the grand inauguration of 
the Universal Human Government, directed by Or- 
der and Pure Civilization. 

The next day, in the afternoon, all the industrial 
organizations of the perfected Human organization 
commenced to meet in Scialbina street, and soon 
filled the adjacent streets. 



496 INTERMEZZO. 

Every industrial organization was provided with 
a banner of Humanity and a cartoon or sign to make 
known to what industry they belonged. 

Creppo and the sacred ministers had assumed 
civilian's clothes, and a part of them had entered to 
make part of the perfected Human organization. 

At two o'clock in the afternoon, the grand in- 
auguration of the Universal Human Government,; 
directed by Order and Pure Civilization, started 
from the Hall of the Human Council. 

The band was playing the Human Hymn and 
the crowd of people was shouting: 

*'Long live the Modern Human Civilization!" 

A long line of Human banners was seen waving 
through the streets, carrying aloft the good tidings 
that Human Society had at last succeeded in rec- 
ognizing what was the symbol which was to lead 
them to the highest Human Civilization. 

The grand inauguration of the Universal Hu- 
man Government, directed by Order and Pure Civ- 
ilization, universally ended amidst the shouts of joy 
and jubilation of the whole Human Society. 

The following day the Congress of the Pure 
Civilization met again and decided that the first and 
most important work was to complete the entire de- 
struction of all the infernal weapons and arms, and 
they sent notices to all the Human Counsels of Or- 
der, to increase the companies of the Valorous Hu- 
mans, and that the industry of fire-arms and other 
weapons was to be entirely abolished. 

Three days after the inauguration of the Uni- 
versal Human Government, directed by Order and 
Pure Civilization, the companies of Valorous Hu- 
mans set to work destroying and rendering unser- 
viceable all arms and weapons and engines of de- 
struction from the largest to the very smallest, and 
also all the machines for the manufacture of the 
same. 



INTERMEZZO. 497 

The Human Counsels of Order commenced ev- 
erywhere to estabKsh industrial establishments, and 
all those members of the Human Society who had 
worked at the unproductive industries, went there to 
learn the art of producing something necessary to 
themselves or their fellowman. 

All the newspapers became Human, and were 
educating the members of the Human Society into 
the Modem Human Civilization, and into the ways 
of attending to the necessary work in the perfected 
Human organization. 

The Congress of Pure Civilization at their third 
meeting, decided that all the infernal books and lit- 
erature which were corrupting the hearts to the level 
of brutes and poisoning the minds of the Humans 
should be burned, and all the schools were to be 
based upon the Human Doctrine. 

The Human Counsels of Order organized ex- 
amining committees or boards and all the books and 
other literature which they found written in an in- 
fernal spirit of corruption, were all burned. 

After three months had passed since the Uni- 
versal! Human Government, directed by Order and 
Pure Civilization had been established, the Humanj 
Society had the Modern Human Civilization organ- 
ized everywhere. 

The perfected Human organization in all lines 
of production was producing abundance for the en- 
tire Human Society. 

The works of construction or remodeling were 
proceeding with energy, and the Modem palaces 
which had already been finished were the admira- 
tion of everybody. 

After five years the perfected Human organiza- 
tion had already arrived at the greatest refinement, 
because every member of the Human Society, from 
the age of eighteen to fifty years, who was able to 
work, was doing his share. . 



32. 



498 INTERMEZZO. 

The inaugurating of the Universal Human Gov- 
ernment, directed by Order and Pure Civilization, 
was repeated or celebrated every year, on the eighth 
of June. The members of the great perfected Hu- 
man organization alone took part in it, demonstrating 
to all the others that it was they who were providing 
all the things necessary and all the necessities for 
the entire Human Society. 

When the Universal Human Grovernment, di- 
rected by Order and Pure Civilization, had been es- 
tablished ten years, Orrento proposed to celebrate 
a country feast or picnic of joy and mirth on the 
day following the anniversary; this was of course, 
agreeable to all the industrial organizations of the 
perfected Human organization. 

This rural feast was to take place on the heights 
of Mount Vamon. 

In the same year in Rosisma a young man had 
succeeded in completing the invention of the Sole- 
scope, the most perfected instrument of observation 
ever imagined. The- observer looking at another 
planet was able to see people as naturally as we see 
them on the stage. 

On the top of Mount Vamon they were making 
great preparations and the Human journals were 
announcing everywhere the rural feast projected by 
Orrento. 

The Solescope was to be one of the greatest at- 
tractions at this rural feast. 

On the day after the anniversary of the inaug- 
uration there arrived on the heights of Mount Var- 
non people from all parts. Orrento and all the in- 
dustrial organizations of Rosisma were there aU 
ready before sunrise. 

As Orrento and the industrial organizations ar- 
rived, the bands commenced to play in the vicinity 
of the place where the Solescope had been erected. 



INTERMEZZO. 499 

All the persons on the heights of Mount Varnon on 
hearing that Orrento had arrived, came near, be- 
cause they knew that he was to speak about the pro- 
gress the Universal Human Government, directed by 
Order and Pure Civilization had made in ten years. 
Mount Varnon was a very elevated point from 
which one could see at a very great distance. 

Orrento approached the Solescope and pointed 
it towards our planet, the earth, and commenced to 
observe. After something like ten minutes of ob- 
servation, he turned towards the assembled crowd, 
and cried out, saying: **Poor Human Society inhab- 
iting the earth; they are still uncivilized; come, 
members of the Civilized Human Society, and ob- 
serve in what manner they are massacring and kill- 
ing one another and how they are destroying all the 
artificial wealth.*' 

Creppo was near Orrento and he approached the 
Solescope and commenced to look through it and he 
saw two very large armies facing each other, and 
composed of the flower and bloom of youth. On 
both sides they were enveloped in clotids of smoke. 
After a while, he saw that the two armies were at- 
tacking and falling upon each other, killing and 
wounding as many as they could until more than two- 
thirds of the Humans of which they were composed 
remained dead or wounded on the field of battle, 
while those who were yet able were running to re- 
occupy their first position and the ones as well as 
the others were raising the white flags. After a 
while he saw that from both sides, members of the 
Human Society on horseback were running in full 
galop, and on meeting dismounted, shook hands and 
placed themselves in a circle. After some twenty 
minutes he saw them shaking hands once more, re- 
mount their horses and return whence they had 
come. 



500 INTERMEZZO. 

When on both sides they arrived at their first 
starting point, he saw that the white banners were 
lowered, and the soldiers again commencing to be en- 
veloped in clouds of smoke, and again were begin- 
ning to march one side against the other, and when 
they were quite near each other, they commenced 
again killing and butchering with great carnage un- 
til all that tract of land was strewn with corpses, and 
very few of those great armies remained alive. 

Turning to the assembled crowd, he shouted 
with all his might: **The members of the Human 
Society who are inhabiting the earth, are not making 
any use at all of their Human intelligence; instead 
of attending to the necessary work, they remain arm- 
ed all the time with infernal weapons, killing each 
other, and showing that they are still on the first 
and very lowest step and degree in the scale of hu- 
manity, where the word * Ignorance' is written in 
great letters." 

When Creppo had finished speaking, Orrento 
said: ** Members of the Civilized Human Society^ 
let us rejoice that we have arrived at the highest de- 
gree of Human Civilization. 

,**Look at Eosisma, ten years ago that city was 
enveloped in clouds of darkness, now that town is 
joyful and smiles are on all faces. 

**Ten years ago there was inhuman disorder, 
now there is Human order. 

**Ten years ago ninety-five per cent of the in- 
habitants were living in miserable huts and un^ 
healthy cabins amidst wretchedness and misery, 
now they all inhabit marvelous and superb palaces. 

**Ten years ago they were afraid of being 
robbed, now there are no longer any thieves. 

''Ten years ago they were hating each other 
worse than cats and dogs, now they love each other 
like members of one and the same family. 



INTERMEZZO. 501 

**Ten years ago there were homicides, suicides 
and other misfortunes, owing to the existence of the 
diabolical, infernal engines of destruction, now all 
this has disappeared and does never occur again. 

**Ten years ago the streets of Eosisma were 
crowdled with disgraced, unfortunates fallen young 
girls and women, now every one has her own Human 
spouse. 

*^Ten years ago all those who were attending 
to the labors of agriculture, who were producing the 
greater part of our daily food were living in 
wretched thatched huts or cottages, now they all live 
in magnificent palaces. 

*^Ten years ago all the members of our Human 
Society were literally and figuratively speaking, in 
hell, now they are in a paradise of delights; and if 
the Human Society that inhabits the planet called 
Earth, do not embrace their own doctrine, the false 
doctrines shall lead them to their entire destruction. 

^^Tell me, dear brother, perhaps are we not 
members of the Human Society that inhabits the 
planet Earth? Now then, if your heart is Human, it 
is your duty to become a Human propagandist. Now 
that you have listened to my Human story show the 
Human courage of Orrento, educate the members of 
our Human Society in the Modern Human Civiliza- 
tion, because as you know that what can save our 
Human Society and lead it to the highest pinnacle 
of Human Civilization, is only the Human propa- 
ganda.'' 

As Hunum Justice ceased speaking, Hunumity, 
who had been very attentively listening all this time, 
asked: **So then, there is hope of saving our Hu- 
man Society and lead it to the highest degree of Hu- 
man Civilization!'* 

Hwman Justice : "When my Human story shall 
have been made public to the members of our Human 



502 INTERMEZZO. 

Society, I am sure that all those who shall feel a 
human heart beat in their bosom shall organize Hu- 
man Committees. When the Human Committees 
shall have been organized, the basis of the movement 
shall, of course, already be established; and all 
those who like and love to see our Human Society 
raised up to the highest possible degree of Human 
Civilization, will of their own accord join our Hu- 
man propagandists and they altogether shall save 
our Human Society." 

The Ark of Humanity commenced to move, and 
we entered the city of Order and Purest Civiliza- 
tion. 

All the streets were in a straight line and very 
wide ; the palaces were white and exceedingly large ; 
and all well built and in the same style of architec- 
ture and of the same height. 

All of the people were elegantly dressed, and 
everything demonstrated that the Human Society at 
that place had reached the very highest point of Hu- 
man Civilization. 

When we had reached the opposite side of the 
city from where we had entered, the Ark of Hu- 
manity commenced to rise on high, and Human Jus- 
tice, taking me by the hand, said to me: **Look, 
brother, what a difference there is between this 
Human Society, which has reached the highest de- 
gree of Human Civilization and our own, which still 
slumbers in ignorance. Observe very closely in what 
way and manner the agricultural industries are or- 
ganized here.*' 

The Ark of Humanity was moving along in a 
regular way and I was noticing the great perfec-j 
tionment and perfectability of the agricultural in- 
dustry. The land was divided into sections of an 
equal size, and of about two miles square. Between 
two sections there was a movable lane or narrow 



INTERMEZZO. 503 

street with fruit bearing trees planted on both sides. 
In the center of every section there was a very 
large palace of the same kind of architecture as 
those in the city, and painted snow-white as were 
those in the city of Order and Pure Civilization. 

The palaces of the agricultural sections were on 
a straight line from east to west, and from south 
to north, and also from southeast to northwest, and 
from southwest to northeast. From each palace 
there started four streets which were provided with 
moviDg mechanism and conomenced at each one of 
the four fronts of the palace and were bordered on 
both sides with fruit-bearing trees, and ended at the 
lanes which divided the several agricultural sections 
from one another. 

Groups of members of the Civilized Human So- 
ciety were seen, and one could hear them sing Hu- 
man songs. They were wearing the same kind of 
clothes that were worn by the people dwelling in the 
city of Order and Pure Civilization. 

The Ark of Humanity increased suddenly the 
velocity of its movements and in a very short time 
we were once more at the point whence we had 
started. 

"When the Ark of Humanity had stopped. Hu- 
man Justice said to me: '* Brother, come down and 
do not go to sleep until our return." 

After I had alighted, it seemed to me as if I 
found myself in an abyss of darkness, and I could 
not see any one any more ; only I heard the cries of 
Human Justice, who was saying: '*Let us awake 
the Humans who inhabit the Earth, and let us make 
use of our Human intelligence, if we wish to suc- 
ceed in establishing the highest Human Civilization. 
It is necessary that we should recognize and revere 
our banner of Humanity,*^ 



604 INTERMEZZO. 

"While Humcm Justice was thus shouting, I 
heard millions of voices crying very loudly and re- 
peatedly : 

**Long live the hanner of Humamty!" 

**Down with the infernal banners!*' 

*^Long live Universal peace !'* 

On heariQg those shouts my heart was jumping 
for joy, because: I was thinking that the members of 
the Human Society who were inhabiting the Earth 
would in a very short time also reach and enjoy the 
highest degree of Human Civilization. The cries 
seemed to be nearing all the time, and as if they 
were approaching me, and when all of a sudden a ray 
of light seemed to me to be falling from heaven and 
illuminating the earth as by magic, I saw Human 
Justice holding the scales in her left hand and with 
her right hand she was handing over the banner of 
Humanity to the members of our Human Society, 
who did not cease to shout at the top of their voices : 

**Long live the banner of Humanity!" 

**Down with the infernal flags !'* 

**Long live Universal peace!" 

I tried to shout with the others and I awoke with 
my heart full of joy and the vision disappeared from 
before me. 

I noticed that it was daylight, and I arose, and 
commenced to gather together all the different parts 
of this vision, to see whether I could bring back to 
my mind all I had seen and heard, and taking hold 
of my pen, I wrote on a sheet of paper, the most 
important and interesting points in this marvelous 
vision, because I thought that I might some day be 
useful to the whole Human Society by bringing this 
to light. 




Second Vision of l-lumanity. 



506 SECOND VISION. 



SBiCONI) VISION OF HUMANITY. 

Three days and three nights had passed since I 
had seen the first vision of Humanity just narrated, 
when, while I was sleeping suddenly Human Justice 
again presented herself to my sleeping sight. She 
stood near the banner of Humanity, and the mem- 
hers of our Human Society were standing silently 
near her. 

Humanity, with her left arm raised on high to- 
wards heaven, and with the index of her left hand 
extended as if poiating at something, the other fin- 
gers being closed, was shouting: **Our Human So- 
ciety shall be able to call itself Civilized only when 
we shall acknowledge one only God in Heaven, and 
that we are one single people under the protection 
of our Human banner. Our Human Society was not 
designed to be divided in hundreds of nations, nor 
either to be protected by the accursed infernal ban- 
ners. 

^*The infernal banners do not protect the Hu- 
mans, but on the contrary they destroy them.. 

* ' The infernal banners cannot give us Universal 
peace, but on the contrary war, which threatens the 
total destruction of our race. 

*'The infernal banners are not white like ours, 
but of several colors. Our Human Society has one 
single banner only which is called the banner of 
Humanity," 

"When Humdnity had ceased speaking, I saw a 
very fine youth approaching and when he had ar- 
rived before Humanity, he genuflected. 

Humanity made him a sign to rise and asked 
him : * * "What is your name ? ' ' 

The youth answered: ** Mario Peace," 



SECOND VISION. 5OT 

E^mamty: ** Whence do you comeT' 

Mario : * * I come from London. ' ' 

Humanity, **You are also one of the brave 
members of our Human Society, and certainly yon 
are! bringing us some good news." 

Mario: **I, with my Human Intelligence, have 
sought to get acquainted with and know everything 
that is useful to our Human Society. There took 
place at London the great council of all the repre- 
sentatives of all nations and they have reported that 
two-thirds of the members of the armed hosts or 
armies of the earth, on hearing thei news that a Hu- 
man banner had been raised, had thrown down their 
weapons not to take them up any more; again. 

** After three days of deliberations the council 
finally decided that all the rulers of the nations 
should dress themselves in their most splendid cos- 
tumes, and with their chests decorated with medals, 
etc., should come here and ask of Human Justice, 
in case the Universal Human Goviclmment, directed 
by Order and Pure Civilization should come to be 
established' with the modern armed hosts, they would 
like to become grand generals." 

While the youth was talking with Humanity, 
Huma/n Justice was listening attentively, and as she 
heard the last words, she stepped quickly a few 
paces forward and shouted: **The Universal Hu- 
man Government, directed by Order and Pure Civ- 
ilization has no need of armies, but of the perfected 
Human organization, which will provide abundance 
for the entire Civilized Human Society. 

** Artists need to change their ideals some- 
times; if in the past I have been painted and de- 
scribed as an assassin, I hope that in the future they 
will paint me in other colors and as a Human." 

Hum)anity: **My daughter, calm yourself. It 
has not been your brothers' fault, but Brutal Evil is 



508 SECOND VISION. 

tha guilty one. With his diabolical arts he has taken 
possession of their Human intelligence.'' 

Hvman Justice', **And is there no remedy 
against ihoi Brutal Evil?'' 

Humanity : * * There is one single remedy. We, 
Humans, we must make use of our Human intelli- 
gence until Brutal Evil shall finally be chained down 
in the abyss, and we must lock up there with him all 
the accursed infernal spirits that are on the face of 
the earth, and who threaten! the destruction of our 
entire Human Society.'' 

EumaH Justice, turning towards the members of 
our Human Society, cried out: **Step forward, you 
Humans, who are still in possession of your Human 
intelligence." 

The members of our Human Society stepped 
some paces forward, showing thus that they were still 
masters and in possession of their Human intelli- 
gence. 

Humanity went to take' the Human banner and 
Humdm Justice^, turning towards the members of the 
Human Society and addressing them, said: '^Brutal 
Evil with his infernal intelligence, has planned and 
projected the destruction of our entire Human Soci- 
ety, in order that the infernal spirits might take pos- 
session of the face of the earth. If the infernal spir- 
its are endowed with infernal intelligence, the: Hu- 
mans are endowed with Human intelligence, which 
we must use. Because by Human right, the earth is 
the patrimony of our whole Human Society. (Jo, 
then, and do not return mitil you have chained 
them." 

The members of the Human Society departed 
and I saw now coming a quantity of solcHers, wear- 
ing red jackets and caps and blue trousers, and were 
not wearing any weapons. As they arrived before 
Humanity who was still holding the banner of Hur 



SECOND VISION. 509 

manity in her hands, they knelt down, and one of 
them who was weeping was wiping his face with a 
white handkerchief. 

Humanity speaking to the one who had his face 
bathed in tears, asked him: **Why do yon weep?" 

Soldier: **I have thrown away my weapons, 
but with the clothes I am wearing I am still looked 
upon as an inhuman character." 

Eumcmity: *^You are right. The Humans, in 
order to be recognized and acknowledged as Hu- 
mans, must wear Human clothes. The fault is not 
to be laid at the door of the Humans, but rather to 
the accursed Brutol Evil, who succeeded in intro- 
ducing the infernal doctrines among our Human So- 
ciety." 

While Humianity was talking with the soldier, 
I saw several persons coming, one of them marching 
ahead and the rest coming behind him in two rows. 
The first three were wearing the robes of emperors^ 
eight were dressed as kings or rulers and four wore 
civilian clothes. All of them had their chests en- 
tirely decorated with medals. 

When Eumcmity noticed their coming, she rec- 
ognized them as being the rulers of all the nations, 
and she said to the soldiers: ^^Go and put on the 
Human dress, and come back here then." 

The soldiers departed. 

The rulers of all the nations of the earth were 
walking with their heads raised on high, and with 
slow steps, and when they arrived near Humanity, 
they stopped, placing themselves in front of her. 

"When the emperors and the other rulers were 
fading Hummiity, they quickly carried their right 
hands to their crowns and the four wearing citi- 
zen's clothes, took off their hats and thus they all 
saluted her. 



510 SECOND VISION. 

Humcmity, seeing herself thus face to face with 
all the rulers of the earth, commenced to laugh, while 
Human Justice, who was at her right side, was wip- 
ing her tears from her eyes with a white handker- 
chief. 

The emperor who was standing at the extreme 
right side was wearing the richest uniform; upon 
his head he wore a heavy golden crown, and he had 
on a long waistcoat of green broadcloth, entirely em- 
broidered with very beautiful designs in gold ; on his 
chest, there were so many medals and decorations 
stuck all over that they covered the entire cloth. 
From his neck thea^e hung golden and silver striQgs, 
and from his belt above his waistcoat a large tassle 
of silk of three colors. He wore trousers of black cloth 
with golden stripes or galloons on each side. On his 
shoulders he wore a long mantle or cloak which 
hung down to his feet. After having saluted Hv^ 
manity, he with a quick movement came to present 
himself before her at two paces distance and in the 
position of the ** attention command.'' 

Humcmity looked at him from head to foot and 
said to him: **I do not know what courage pos- 
sessed you, and your brothers here, to present your- 
selves before me.'' 

The Emperor: **Do we perhaps bring you some 
dishonor!" 

Humanity: ^^No, but the Humans should not in 
the least let themselves be seduced by an accursed 
infernal spirit." 

Emperor : * ' By what infernal spirit! ' ' 

Hum^anity: **You know it. Brutal Evil, who 
has taken possession of your intelligence in order to 
destroy our Human Society entirely." 

Emperor: ^^That is not so. We always make 
use of it.' 



SECOND VISION. 511 

Humanity: **It seems so to you. But never- 
theless you have been using tho infernal intelligence. 
For, if you had made use of your own Human intel- 
ligence, our Human Society should have long since 
reached the highest degree of Human Civilization. 

^'Brutal Evil has lead you so far as to cause you 
to forget that you are members of our Human Soci- 
ety. If you were masters, owners of your own Hu- 
man intelligence, there should no longer be any harm 
planned against our Human Society. But you study 
nothing else than how to accomplish in the shortest 
time possible the destruction of the whole Human So- 
ciety.'' 

Emperor: **In what way can our Human Soci- 
ety be destroyed, wh(en we have enough intelligence 
to manage itr* 

Humanity: **You have the infernal intelligence, 
and all you do is all the time to plan some new dam- 
age, some harm to our Human Society. You do not 
only not attend to the necessary labor, but moreover 
you destroy that which has been produced by your 
brothers at the sweat of their brows. ' ' 

Emperor: **That is not so. We are not plan- 
ning or causing any harm to our Human Society, on 
the contrary, we have always raised it up to a high 
standard of civilization." 

Humcki Justice on hearing such words, stepped 
forward and turning towards the emperor, and with 
a very reproving tone of voice, said: *'0h! you 
wretch ! How dare you say that you have raised our 
Human Society to a high standard of civilization, 
when with your infamous, infernal engines of de- 
struction, you have always striven to destroy and suc- 
ceeded in doing so, all the wealth produced by your 
poor unfortunate brothers, destroying thus more than 
one-third of the fruits of their labors ? You have had 
hearts of brass. Human mercy was entirely unknown 
to you, and instead of putting in practice our beau- 



512 SECOND VISION. 

tiful Human Doctrine, you have made use of the in- 
fernal ones." 

The empeiror, while Human Justice was speak- 
ing, was standing with his eyes cast down on the 
ground. 

Humanity turning towards the emperor, said to 
him: **We Humans, who are making use of our Hu- 
man intelligence, are not telling lies, neither do we 
cause any harm to the members of our own Society, 
and we do all that is possible in order to avoid any- 
thing that might harm any one of us. Is it not soT" 

The Emperor: *'Yes." 

Humanity: **Well, then, if it is true that you 
are using your Human intelligence, you must answer 
me to all the questions I am going to ask you." 

The Emperor: **A11 right." 

Humanity : * ' Well and good. ' ' 

And turning towards the other rulers, she said 
to them: ** Listen also, you." 

At the same time that Hummiity was turning to- 
wards the rulers, I saw His Holiness, the Pope, come 
accompanied by twelve cardinals in full regalia of 
very rich robes, and singing : 

* ^ Oh ! God, You whom we magnify. 
Whose splendor, now, we glorify ! 

Our prayers ever to You arise. 
On earth to grant us Paradise. 

** Glory! Glory to You forever, 
Happy our lives, if we work never!" 

His Holiness was walking ahead and the cardi- 
nals following him in two lines, carried their 
hands with their palms united on their chest, and 
continuing singing the last part of the strophe re- 
peatedly ; they went to place themselves on the right 
side of Hummi Justice, facing the rulers. 



SECOND VISION. 513 

Humamity and Human Justice were looking at 
them very dryly, listening to all they were singing. 
As they ceased their chant Humamty said to them: 
''Hurrah! Hurrah! I am pleased to hear that you 
know that the paradise of the Humans is here on 
earth." 

His Holiness suddenly stepped to the right side 
of the emperor, who was standing just in front of 
Humamty. 

Humanity, turning towards the emperor, asked 
him: **Tell me, whose heavy crown is that which 
you are wearing upon your head?" 
Emperor : * * Mine. ' ' 

Humamity : ** You know that gold and diamonds 
do not fall from heaven ; they are extracted from the 
bowels of the earth by Humans, who are known by 
the name of miners. In order that the crown be yours^ 
you should have had to go and work at the mines 
yourself, in other words, be a miner, is it not so?" 

Emperor: **I am of pure royal blood, and a 
miner cannot be an emperor." 

Humanity : *'So, then, you see that you have na 
Human intelligence. This means then that the crown 
is not yours?" 

Emperor : * ' It was left me by my father. ' ' 
Humanity: **Well, then, you are not of pure 
royal blood, but a descendant from a miner." 

Emperor: *'I am a descendent from a royal 
family." 

Human Justice, pointing at the crown, shouted: 
**That crown is the very blood of our poor brothers." 
The emperor cast his eyes down to the ground 
without answering a word. 

Humanity again asked him, saying: '*Tell me, 
what do all those medals mean, and all those decora- 
tions on your breast?" 

Emperor: **I have won them on the field of 
battle in the wars I have fought." 



33. 



514 SECOND VISION. 

Eumomity: ** Medals are not won with wars. 
Dead bodies only are the gains of war. Your Hu- 
man intelligence has been trodden under foot by 
Brutal Evil; and as long as the Hmnaas are not mak- 
ing use of their Human intelligence, we cannot es- 
tablish the Modern Human Civilization. You should 
wear corpses on your breast not medals and decora- 
tions." 

The emperor returned to his former position, 
and with a very melancholy step. 

Hvmanity now looked at His Holiness, lowering 
and raising her head, aad laughing, said: **Ah! 
What ideal have you introduced in our Human So- 
ciety? We, Humans, are of two sexes, male and fe- 
Dpiale; while you with your inhuman doctrine have 
made it of three sexes. With the robes you are wear- 
ing you do not seem to me to be either men or women. 
Tell me, what do you represent, with that mitre so 
elaborately enriched which you wear on your head, 
and with that long white robe hanging down to your 
feet, and with that crozier you hold in your right 
handr' 

His Holiness: **I represent the God of Earth, 
and I have the power of sending men to Paradise or 
to hell. He who believes in me shall be saved, other- 
wise he shall die condemned and shall go to hell, 
where he shall be tortured by the demons for all 
eternity." 

Humanity : * * So, according to what you say, you 
have at your disposition angels and demons!" 

His Holiness: ** Certainly. " 

Humanity: "Could you show me how the ones 
and the others obey your commands?" 

His Holiness: **I cannot show you the angels, 
because on earth there are not any; but I can show 
you some demons." 

Humanity : * * And where are they ? ' ' 




Triumph of Humanity. 



516 SECOND VISION. 

His Holiness, turning around, and pointing with 
Ms left hand towards the rulers and the cardinals, 
answered : * ' These have incorporated and embodied 
in themselves the infernal spirits and they act against 
the Humans worse than demons would.'* 

The emperor who had just spoken with Human- 
ity, shouted towards the last speaker, and said: **And 
this one has embodied within himself the spirit of 
Brutal EvU, the worst and most malignant of all the 
infernal spirits.'' 

Human Justice on hearing such language, fell on 
her knees and holding her scales before her on high 
and extending her hands towards heaven, exclaimed : 
'*0h! God of Heaven, if the Humans are truly your 
children, grant that all those who are still in posses- 
sion of their own Human intelligence, may succeed 
in binding Brutal Evil fast and strong with chains, 
and that we may destroy all the accursed infernal 
spirits that are infesting the face of the earth." 

While Human Justice was thus speaking, the 
rulers and His Holiness and the cardinals were not 
listening at all to what she was saying, but were talk- 
ing to each other in a low voice, making signs with 
their hands among themselves. 

When Human Justice was through exclaiming, I 
heard cries of: 

**Long live the Human Society!" 
* And after a while I saw a large number of per- 
sons coming. They were carrying a sign on which 
was printed or painted some letters which read : 

^^ Brutal Evil is chained in the abyss, and locked 
up at the four principal gates." 

One of those persons who was marching ahead 
of the rest was carrying in his hands four very large 
keys and as he was approaching, he cried, repeating 
the words which were printed or painted on the sign, 
and having arrived in front of Humanity, he fell on 
his knees and offered her the keys. 




Human Universal Judgment. 



518 SECOND VISION. 

As Humanity was talking the keys, a terrible 
scene took place. 

His Holiness threw his crozier and his mitre on 
the ground, the cardinals also threw down their 
head-gears. The rulers threw down their crowns, 
and in the wink of an eye, they tore off all their 
'medals ; and raising altogether their right hand they 
commenced to shout: 

**Long live the Human Society!'' 

After having shouted this several times. Human 
Justice cried at the top of her voice, saying: 

**Let us shout for the Humans!" 

* ' Down with the infernal spirits ! ' ' 

**Long live our Universal peace!" 

While they were shouting, I heard the sound of 
trumpets, and all at once all the voices were silent. 

Hummdty said: ^* listen how the Humans are 
playing : * The Glory of the White Banner. ' ' ' 

They all listened very attentively and after a 
moment 1 saw appear twelve ladies dressed in white, 
playing on long guilt trumpets. As they were ar- 
riving they placed themselves in front and when they 
were at the end of the musical piece, they were play- 
ing, they stopped and they commenced to sing on the 
same air of the music they had been playing, the fol- 
lowing hymn : 

^^0 Bon^ oiHumcmity, 

Her inheritance let's save; 
Founding dear Fraternity, 

Let now, the White Banner wave. 

* * One sole banner do we know ; 

Which the Humans all enfolds ; 
May winds of abundance blow 

Under our white banner's folds. 



SECOND VISION. 519 

**We have found out, in the past, 

When it was rais 'd, war did cease, 

It has heen calPd, first and last: 
Holy White Banner of Peace. 

*^The sign of the cross it bears, 

Christ, the innocent it bore; 
Though we hail now, freed from care, 

The White Flag f orevermore ! 

**The flag of Hurmnity! 

Emblem of Equality! 
Without Partiality, 

Protecting Divinity!" 

As the ladies ceased singing, all present clapped 
hands and shouted: 

** Hurrah for the baimer of Humanity!" 

For a moment I did not see anything any more, 
only it seemed to me that a brilliant light was pass- 
ing before my eyes, and after a while I saw a very 
large field covered with flowers ; and the more I was 
looking at it the more beautiful they seemed to me. 

My desire was to see again the vision, and in- 
deed, presently it occurred to my sight again just as 
before. 

Suddenly I saw several persons, men and wom- 
en, coming. They were of all sizes, large and small, 
and badly dressed, with pale faces, and they stopped 
at a short distance from Humanity, 

As soon as Humanity saw them, she said to 
them: ^^ Approach, my children." 

As they were near, and on seeing them bearing 
the marks of most squalid poverty, she raised her 
eyes to heaven, and exclaimed: *^0h! Creator of 
the Universe ! My mother is so rich, while my chil- 
dren are suffering in misery and wretchedness." 



520 SECOND VISION. 

Then turning towards them, she said: *'Came 
forward you all, little ones/' 

A large number of small children came forward, 
with dirty faces and torn clothes and shoes. 

Humcmity set to kiss them all and said to them : 
** My children, from your most tender infancy, you 
have been raised in misery and poverty. Tell me, 
have your parents been working ?" 

The children answered all together: ** Always, 
always, but of all what they have produced, those 
who did not work have taken the largest part, and so 
the latter have accumulated riches while we were 
living in wretchedness.'' 

Hum(M Justice on hearing these words spoken 
by the children, stepped a few paces forward, and 
raising her left hand with which she was holding the 
scales, she shouted, saying: **Did you think that I 
was dead? I was only sleeping!" 

And turning towards those who had put Brutal 
Evil in chains, she said to them: ^* Brothers, al- 
though our Human banner is waving yet, I cannot do 
or administer jusitice until Inhuman Justice is ar- 
rested also. Go, then, and get all the Humans who 
wish to see our Human Society freed from all the 
accursed infernal spirits, to help you, and do not 
return until you have arrested her and brought her 
into my presence." 

From all parts persons were coming out volun- 
teering to go on the search for and to arrest Inhur 
man Justice. 

After a while they returned bringing with them 
a woman dressed in a suit of several colors. On her 
head she wore a chair, on her right shoulder a club 
of iron; in her right hand she held a sword all cov- 
ered with blood, and in her left she was carrying a/ 
gun of which the barrel and bayonet were all cov- 
ered with blood also. From her left side hung a big 



SECOND VISION. 521 

bunch of keys, and from the right a revolver. In 
her teeth she was holding a rope. They led her be- 
fore Human Jicstice, and as she arrived, she threw 
down the rope she held between her teeth. 

When Inhuman Justice was in front of Eurrian 
Justicd^ she commenced to tremble. 

Huma/n Justice asked her: ^^What is your 
name?'^ 

She answered: ^^InhumoM Justice, daughter of 
Brutal Evil/' 

Human Justice : ^^ You have an ugly name. You 
ought to call yourself the Queen of the True Brig- 
ands. Of course the disguise you wear, may make 
you pass for Human, but nevertheless you are noth- 
ing less than an accursed infernal spirit. Throw 
down your mask, which makes you pass as Human, 
while you are an accursed infernal spirit !^^ 

Inhuman Justice (trembling, caused the mask 
to fall from her). 

Humxin Justice-, *^Tell me, in what way have 
you administered justice f 

Inhuman Justice: ''1 have done my duty; I 
have always punished the innocent and I have let the 
guilty ones go free.'' 

Human Justice: ** Before making your deposi- 
tion to me, you must first swear to tell the truth, in 
the name of Humanity.'* 

Inhuman. Justice : **I swear in the name of Hu^ 
manity, to tell nothing but the truth." 

HurruM Justice : * * Tell me, what were you doing 
with the chair on your head?'' 

Jnhmman Justice: **This was the latest invent 
tion I made in hell, with which I have killed thous- 
ands and thousands of your brothers and it is called 
the electric chair." 

Human Justice: "You are a contemptible liar. 
You told me that you had punished all the ionocent ; 



$22 SECOND VISION. 

now, I know that all those that you have killed on the 
electric chair have been found guilty of having com- 
mitted terrible crimes." 

InJmmcm Justice: **Ifi they were guilty, I was 
not killing them." 

Humcm Justice i **Well, tell me in what way 
were they innocent ? ' ' 

Inhuman Justice-, **If the Humans had made 
use of their Human intelligence, instead of punish- 
ing the Humans like themselves, they should have 
punished all the infernal engines of destruction, and 
thus there would have been an end to the commission 
of crime." 

Human Justice: **Well, shout it in a loud voice 
that all those that you have killed on the electric 
chair were all innocent." 

Inlmmcbfi Justice, shouting: **A11 those wliom I 
have killed on the electric chair were all innocent!" 

Humcm Justice: **What were you doing with 
that sword all covered with blood, clutched in your 
right hand, and with that gun in your left?" 

Inhuman Justice : **With these I killed millions 
of your brothers in the wars." 

Hunmn Justice : **Was it necessary to have those 
wars?" 

Inhuman Justice: **Noi, because after each one 
of them was ended the rulers of the countries who 
had been at war were shaking hands and feasting, 
eating and drinking together." 

Human Justice: ** Shout it in a loud voice, in 
order that you may be heard by all." 

Inhuman Justice: *'The wars were not neces- 
sary!" 

Humddft Justice: ''What were you doing with; 
that bunch of keys hanging from your left side?" 

Inhuman Justice : * * With thesei I kept locked up 
in prisons and jails millions of your brothers and sis- 
ters." 




Inhuman Justice, under a human disguise, 
standing in front of Human Justice. 



524 SECOND VISION. 

Human Justice-. *'Well, were they not guilty of 
robbing and killing so many others of my brothers 
and sisters?" 

Inhuman Justice : "No, for my father and 
mother told me to be very careful not to punish any 
of the guilty ones, but only all of the innocent. This 
was the first thing they recommended me to do.'' 

Human Justice: **What were you doing with 
that iron club which you carry on your right shoul- 
der!" 

Inhuman Justice: "With this, I have tortured 
your innocent brothers and sisters, which I held lock- 
ed up in prisons." 

Human Justice: "What were you doing with 
that rope you held between your teeth?" 

Inhumaml Justice : "I have hanged thousands of 
your brothers and sisters with it." 

Human Justice: "Well, were not all my broth- 
ers and sisters who have been condemned to the gib- 
bet, guilty?" 

Inhuman Justice: "No, because if the Humans 
had made use of their Human intelligence with which 
they have been endowed, instead of losing their time 
with our infernal engiues of destruction, they should 
have employed it in educating themselves in the Hu- 
man Doctrine, and there should mot have been any 
crimes committed among them." 

Hun^n Justice : "Do you believe that there are 
Humans who have embodied within themselves in- 
fernal spirits?" 

Inhuman Justice: "Fifty per cent of the mem- 
bers of the Human Society are not acting with their 
own free Human spirit or mind or intellect, but with 
the co-operation of an infernal spirit which is em- 
bodied within them." 

Human Justice: "How can the Humans who 
have embodied an infernal spirit within them be 
known?" 



SECOND VISION. 525 

Inhuman Justice : *^ All the Humans who are 
causing directly or indirectly any harm to the very 
members of the Human Society have an infernal 
spirit embodied within them. 

^*In our infernal society not one thinks of caus- 
ing any harm to the members of their own society; 
and we all love each other like brothers and sisters 
belonging all to one single family. ' * 

Human Justice: ** Accursed infernal race; you 
love each other among yourselves, while you are such 
terrible enemies of the Human race. Throw down 
those accursed, infernal engines of destruction, and 
I shall have them destroyed and broken to pieces." 

Inhuman Justice, all trembling, threw down the 
sword and the gun, and taking off all the other in- 
fernal weapons which she was carrying, she threw 
everything on the ground. 

Human Justice, looking at those who had put 
Brutal Evil in chains, shouted: **Come, brothers, 
and take these infernal weapons, these accursed en-" 
gines of destruction by which the destruction of our 
Human Society has been attempted, and render them 
miserviceable forever. ' ' 

Four men in the dress of Human citizens, step- 
ped forward, picked up all those infernal weapons, 
and carried them away in order to destroy them. 

Human Justice, turning towards Inhumak Jus- 
tice, asked her, saying: ** Although you are ugly if 
you had presented yourself thus, I might have told 
you that you were an honest woman." 

InhAiman Justice : * * You may think so, but I feel 
as when one catches a bird and clips its wings; al- 
though lighter, it can no longer fly." 

Human Justice \ **Do you remember all what 
you have said?" 

ImJmman Justice: **Yes." 

Human Justice: **A11 right, you are intelli- 
gent." 



626 SECOND VISION. 

Inlmman Justice i **I have no inteUigence, for 
my father is in possession of it. If I had any intelli- 
gence of my own what has happened to me should not 
have occurred. My father is a tyrant, a usurper of the 
blood of the Humans. He thought it was my duty 
to destroy the whole Human Society ; now instead of 
this, the destruction will fall on myself, and he shall 
not see me any more.'' 

Eumcm Justice: **He shall see your ashes." 

Inhurnlian Justice (Very much frightened) : 
**What do you mean? Are you going to bum me?" 

Eumcm Justice turning towards those who had 
chained Brutal Evil, shouted to them: ** Brothers, 
bring me a board and a ladder, quickly." 

Inhwman Justice: '*What, do you intend to 
have me nailed to a board?" 

Euman Justice: **No, you will have to write 
your deposition." 

Inhamcan Justice: ** That's all right. I will do 
that." 

Two strong fellows soon brought the board and 
the ladder. 

The board was red on one side and black on the 
other, and Euman Justice, as soon as the two young 
fellows arrived with it, said to them: '*Put the lad- 
der standing, and on the top of it tie the board with 
the red side out, so that it can be seen by all, and 
wait a while for Inhurrian Justice is going to write 
her deposition." 

In a few minutes the ladder with the board tied 
on top was ready. Eummi Justice extended her 
right arm towards Inhkcman Justice, giving her with 
her right hand a long piece of chalk, and said to her : 
"Halloo! ungrateful woman, take this chalk and 
climb on the ladder, and write your deposition." 

Inhummu Justice, looking at Euman Justice, said 
**I have all that is necessary." 




Inhuman Justice after having written her Declaration. 



528 SECOND VISION. 

Slie climbed on the ladder and taking from her 
pockets a little recipient or vessel and a small brush, 
she commenced to write on the board ; but the letters 
that she was writing were not apparent. ' ' 

Human Justice, looking at the board, said: 
**Tell me, cruel woman, are you joking or writing!'' 

Inhuman Justice (coming down the ladder and 
turning towards Hwrmm JusUce), said: **I have 
written it." 

Human Justice, looking at her with anger, said : 
'*Tell me, inhuman woman, with what kind of ink 
have you written T' 

Inhumdn Justice (shouting): ^*I have written 
with the blood of your innocent brothers and sisters 
whom I have killed!" 

Human Justice (weeping) : ** Inhuman woman, 
you are worse than the accursed infernal spirit, the 
EepMe^Serpent, engendered by the accursed money. 
To write with the blood of my brothers and sisters 
who were innocent." 

And turning toward the two young fellows, she 
said to them: ** Brothers, turn the board with the 
black side out." 

The two young men quickly changed the side of 
the board, putting the black side in front. 

Hummi Justice, turning towards InJmmmi Jus^ 
tice, said: **Go and write, tyrant, even with the 
blood of my innocent brothers and sisters, and that 
board written on by you, shall be placed in the mod- 
ern schools where my little brothers and sisters shall 
come to be educated, and it will serve as an example 
of your inhuman justice, and it shall be preserved 
even to the very end of the world." 

Inhuman Justice climbed the ladder and wrote: 

** Declaration by Inhuman Justice: 

'*A11 those Human beings that I killed on the 
electric chair, were all innocent. 



SECOND VISION. 629 

**The wars were not necessary among the Hu- 
mans. 

'*A11 those whom I have locked up in prisons 
were innocent. 

*^A11 those I have killed on the gibbet were in- 
nocent, ' ' 

After Inhuman Justice had written her deposi- 
tion, she came down from the ladder and came in 
front of Human Justice and said to her: '*My dep- 
osition is written." 

Human Justice: '*Well, prepare yourself, for 
the fatal moment for you has been reached." 

Inhuman Justice: *^But what do you intend to 
do with me?" 

Human Justice: *^I told you to prepare your- 
self." 

And turning towards the two fellows who had 
brought the ladder and the board, she said: 
'* Brothers, go and fetch a rope, and make haste." 

Then shouting to those who had chained Brutal 
Evil in the abyss, she said to them: **And you, 
brothers, prepare quickly the fire in which we will 
reduce to ashes this accursed infernal spirit, who had 
planned and projected the destruction of our entire 
Human Society." 

Inhummfi. Justice on hearing her utter those 
words, fell on her knees and beating her hands on the 
ground, she exclaimed: ^^You tyrants, my father 
and mother, you who have had me educated in the 
School of Tyranny, which you did with the thought 
and intention that I should have some day to de- 
stroy the whole Human Society. You told me that 
Human Justice was dead, while she was only sleep- 
ing; and now, behold, I have fallen in her hands. 
Beware, beware, O infernal spirits, you who talk so 
much about taking possession of the face of the 
earth!" 



530 SECOND VISION. 

Scarcely had Inhuman Justice uttered these in- 
vectives against her parents, than the two robust 
young fellows were returning carrying a strong and 
long rope, and handing it over to Human Justice ^ one 
of them said to her : ' * Sister, the rope is ready, and 
we are prepared to follow and execute your orders.'' 

The other men had lighted the fire and the 
flames were ascending in the air. 

When Human Justice saw that everything was 
in readiness, she turned towards the two young men 
who had brougihti the rope, and answering them while 
pointing towards Inhumam Justice: **Bind that 
crocodile, Inhumkin Justice, without touching her with 
your hands, for the very clothes she is wearing are 
maculated with the blood of our brothers and sis- 
ters/' 

The two young fellows took hold of the rope by 
both ends and shouting to Inhuman Justice, said to 
her: ^^Get up, crocodile, execrable woman, it is no 
longer the time to pray to your false gods." 

Inhuman Justice arose, and on her arising, the 
two young men who held the rope by both ends, 
turned around and she found herself tightly caught 
in the coils of the rope and she commenced to shout, 
saying: ^*0, accursed infernal spirits, the Humans 
are right, in exterminating our infamous race." 

The two young men having tied her securely, 
were dragging her now towards the fire in order to 
throw her in the flames. 

Human Justice] cried in a loud voice towards 
the two young men: *^When you have burned her 
completely, place her infamous ashes in a little box 
without touching them with your hands." 

Inhumn Justice was now very near the flames, 
ready to be thrown into the fire, and Human Justice, 
littering a loud cry towards the two who were drag- 
ging the former to the fire, said to them: **Be firm, 



SECOND VISION. 63t 

brotliers, be firm, that crocodile has the blood of 
our innocent brothers and sisters within a recipient 
about her/* 

And running quickly to Inhuimm Justicey she 
apostrophized her again, saying: ** Impious woman, 
where have you that blood still remaining of what 
vou kept after having written your deposition with 
it?'* 

Inhumcm Justice (looking at Humkin Justice) : 
**Here in my pocket in a little leaden receptacle." 

Humanity, on hearing these last words, ran up to 
her, and while weeping, said: ^^Acciursed be the 
lead that has contained and carried about the most 
terrible harm to our Human Society. ' ' 

Eumcm Justice (turningi towards those who were 
near her) said: ** Brothers, take a small piece of 
board, for the lead has been accursed by our mother, 
and the Humans cannot any longer touch it with their 
hands. ' ' 

Some one of them soon brought a small board. 
Humdn Justice^ (turning towards InhwMcm Jus- 
tice) said to her: **Here, ungrateful one, take that 
receptacle and lay it on this little board." 

Inhuman Justice: **My arms are tied, I cannot 
take it.' 

Human Justice: **Your hands can reach your 
pockets. Be quick about it, we have no time to lose." 
Inhumam Justice took the little receptacle out of 
her pocket and laid it on the small board or tablet. 

Human Justice, turning towards the man who 
held the tablet on which the little recipient had been 
laid, and which contained the remainders of the blood 
of the innocent Humans killed by Inhuman Justice\, 
said to him: **And you, brother, go and pour that 
blood in a vase of marble and bring it back here to 
me; and take good care not to touch that accursed 
lead with your hands. ' ' 



532 SECOND VISION. 

When Inhuman Justice had laid the little recep- 
tacle upon the tablet of wood, the two young fellows 
who had her in charge, threw her into the fire. 

When InJimmcm Justice; was completely envel- 
oped in the flames, she shouted and cried with all her 
might; **0h! Infernal Spirits, if you wish to save 
yourselves from the anger of Human Justice, have 
some regards for the members of the entire Human 
Society." 

While Inhuman Justice was being consumed by 
the flames, Humanity and Human Justice returned to 
place themselves in front of all the rules of the earth, 
and of His Holiness and the cardinals. 

Human Justice, turning towards Humanity, 
said to her: ** Mother, Inhumam Justice has now 
been exterminated never to reappear again upon the 
face of the earth. Now, we must arrest all the ac- 
cursed infernal spirits; tell me where my brothers 
can go and find them. ' ' 

Humcmity: **Call on your brother, Pius the 
Ninth, for he knows the whole infernal Arcanum. 
Because Corrello carries the letters of the School of 
Tyranny, and has visited him every morning, leaving 
him a letter, informing him where the infernal spirits 
were to be found, while he has made believe to all the 
members of our Human Society, that it was the an- 
gel, the messenger of God, that left those letters with 
him." 

Human Justice, turning towards Pius the Ninth, 
said to him: ** Brother Pius the Ninth, come for- 
ward. ' ' 

Pius the Ninth, walking with a very slow s^ep, 
went to present himself before Human Justice, who 
asked him as follows : * *■ Tell me, brother, how many 
infe^rnal spirits are there upon the face of the earth?" 

Pius the Ninth: **I remember to have read in 
the infernal books that when Inhummi Justice came 



SECOND VISION. 533 

upon the face of the earth, there were ten with her.'^ 
HumdKn Justice : * * And what are their names ? ' ' 
Pius the Ninth: '^Inhumcm Justice, Pride, Ty* 
rcmny, Cruelty, Falsehood, Misery, Immorality, Prosr- 
tituMon, Corrello (Quarrel) and Professor Carmon/^ 
Human Justice, turning towards all and shout- 
ing, said: *^Ten accursed infernal spirits have had 
the audacity to harm our very large Human Society. 
Is it not a shame on us, who are boasting of being en- 
dowed with Human intelligence? It is time for the 
Humans to stop and arrest all those who do and work 
us harm. Let us go ahead and forward, we Humans, 
and let us make the right use of our Human intelli- 
gence, and soon all the infernal spirits shall be stop- 
ped in their nefarious work, and sent back to the 
abyss and thus our Human Society shall become free^ 
from harm, and we shall establish the most high Hu- 
man Civilization." 

Some persons were coming out from all parts 
of the large congregation of people and following 
Humctofi Justice, they went away shouting as they 
went: '* 

**Down with the infernal spirits!" 

**Long live our Human Society!" 

After a while Human Justice, accompanied by 
three other persons, came back bringing with them 
a man of tall stature, and a young man, and as they 
arrived near Humanity^ they stopped. 

Hummi Justice raised the Human Scale and the 
two feUowg that had been brought along commenced 
to tremble from head to foot with fear and anxiety, 
and Humam. Justice asked of the tali one: **What 
is your name?" 

That fellow answered: ** Professor Cannon, di- 
rector of the infernal school of Tyranny, 

Human Justice : * * Throw down your mask, you 
accursed infernal spirit." 



534 SECOND VISION. 

Professor Carmon, still trembling all over, caus- 
ed his mask to fall. 

Human Justice: **Wliat have you "been doing 
upon the face of the earth?" 

Professor Camon: **I have come in aid to In- 
Ivwman Justice, in order to accomplish the soonest 
possible the destruction of the whole Human So- 
ciety.'* 

Human Justice : * *In what way have you helped 

Professor Vaipion: **I have introduced my in- 
fernal spirit into a Human being, who has invented 
the most terrible infernal weapon or engine of de- 
struction and who gave it my name, being still called 
by all the Humans: * Cannon.' " 

HumrOn Justice: **Do not doubt at all that all 
of you, infernal spirits, you shall all be dealt with ac- 
cording to your deserts." 

While HuYTum Justice was talking with Profes- 
sor Cannon, Corello noticed Pius the Ninth and went 
running to him, taking his right hand which he 
wished to kiss. 

Pius the Ninth pushed him back in such a way 
that he was thrown behind him, and he said to him : 
**Get away from me, accursed infernal spirit, I am 
master now of my own Human intelligence." 

Humdn Justic^ noticed that the little infernal 
spirit had gotten away at a certain distance, and rais- 
ing her Human Scale, she called him to her and said 
to him: *^ Throw down your mask, accursed spirit; 
the Humans do not want any longer to be directed 
and led by the Infernal Arcanum of Secrecy. Go and 
place yourself alongside of your Professor Ca/nnon/' 
. Corrello, trembling, caused his mask to fall down 
and went to take his place where he had been sent. 

"While Corrello was going to place himself on the 
left side of Professor Camion, other persons arrived, 



SECOND VISION. 535 

bringing with them some five other infernal spirits, 
under the mask of Humans, and the one who was 
walking ahead, was wearing exceedingly rich clothes. 
As the infernal spirits saw Humcdn Justice, they all 
commenced to tremble with fear. 

Human Justice, as soon as the infernal spirits 
had stopped near her, raised the Human Scales, and 
asked of the one who was wearing those very rich 
clothes, saying to him : * * What is your name ? ' ' 

That person answered: ^*My name is Pride, 
mother of InJmman Justice/ ^ 

Human Justice: **And what have you been do- 
ing upon the face of the earth?*' 

Pride: **I have been the model for and an ex- 
ample to the women and wives of the rulers, and of 
the members of the aristocracy." 

Human Justice: ^^ Throw down your mask, ac- 
cursed infernal spirit, you have been the ruin of all 
the Humans of the female sex, for even when they 
should have spent one million on one single dress, 
even then, and on your accursed account, they could 
not be satisfied or contented yet." 

Pride, trembling, made her mask fall down from 
her face, and went to place herself on the left side 
of Corrello. 

Huwxin Justice, turning towards another of the 
infernal spirits that had just been arrested and 
brought in, said to her: **What is your name?" 

That one answered: ^^ Cruelty.'' 

Human Justice : * ' Tell me what have you done 
upon the face of the earth?" 

Cruelty: **I have caused the hearts of the Hu- 
mans to become cruel, in order that they might harm 
one another." 

Human Justice: ** Throw down your mask, ac- 
cursed infernal spirit." 



536 SECOND VISION. 

Cruelty, all trembling, caused her mask to fall 
down, and went to take her place at the left side of 
Pride, 

Human Justice, again turning towards another 
one of those persons just brought in, said to her: 
**What is your nameT' 

The latter answered: ^* Misery, alias Wretch- 
edness,' ' 

Human Justice : * * What have you been doing on 
the face of the earth!'' 

Misery: **I have comforted the great majority 
of the members of the Human Society by urging 
them to have patience in their lives of poverty and 
want." 

Human Justice: ** Throw down your mask, ac- 
cursed infernal spirit. The earth is so rich that the 
whole Human Society can live in the greatest abun- 
dance ux>on if 

Misery, all trembling, had her mask fall from 
her face, and went to take her position at the left side 
of Cruelty, 

Human Justice, once more turning towards on© 
of the infernal spirits arrested and just brought in, 
asked her : * ' What is your name ? ' ' 

And the latter answered: ^^ Immorality,'' 

Human Justice : * * Tell me what have you done 
upon the face of the earth ? ' ' 

Immorality: *^By my immoral actions, I have 
caused the Human Society to retrogress and go back 
to uncivilization or barbarism.'' 

Human Justice: **Tear down that mask from 
over your face. It made you pass for a Human be- 
ing, while you were nothing else than an accursed in- 
fernal spirit." 

Immorality, trembling all over, made her mask 
fall from her face, and went to place herself on the 
left side of Misery, 



SECOND VISION. 537 

Human Justice, calling to the fifth one of the 
persons that had been arrested and brought in, said : 
**What is your name?'^ 

This one answered : '^Prostitution. ' ' 

Human Justice : * ^ Tell me what hajve you been 
doing on the face of the earth T' 

Prostitution : * * I have dishonored the whole Hu- 
man Society. * ' 

Human Justice: **0h! You accurseid infernal 
spirit, you are much worse than the cruel Inhuman 
Justice, Down with your mask, which made you 
pass for Human. ^* 

Prostitution, trembling like all the others, cast 
down her mask and went to take her place on the 
left side of Immorality. 

Human Justicd, looking now towards these in- 
fernal spirits, noticed that two yet were wanting, and 
she went to present herself before Humanity, and 
said to her: ** Mother, two of the most terrible in- 
fernal spirits are still wanting, namely: Tyranny 
and Falsehood.'' 

Humanity : * * Take care, my daughter. Tyranny 
has always hidden and concealed herself among your 
brothers, the rulers of the earth ; while Falsehood is 
always near your brother Pius the Ninth, and all the 
ministers of all religions.'* 

Humcm Justice, stepping a few paces forward, 
and turning towards the rulers, said to them: 
** Brothers, remember that you are Human, and the 
accursed infernal spirit Tyranny is concealed among 
you, if now you are masters and owners of your 
Human intelligence, it is your duty as Humans to 
arrest her yourselves.'' 

And turning towards Pius the Ninth, and all the 
ministers of all the religions that had assembled 
there, she said to them: *'And you, arrest False- 
hood and bring her here in my presence. For if the 



538 SECOND VISION. 

Huinaiis do not free themselves of all the accursed 
infernal spirits, we cannot reach to the highest Hu- 
man Civilization." 

The rulers broke their ranks and commenced to 
seek among themselves till they found a woman hid- 
den among them and they arrested her and dragged 
her rather than led her before Human Justice, 

Human Justice (on seeing the woman before her, 
wearing a most beautiful dress of various colors), 
a sked her : * ' What is your name ! ' ' 

And she answered : ' ' Tyranny. ' ' 

Human Justice : * ' Throw down your mask, you 
accursed infernal spirit." 

Tyranny, all quaking and shaking, threw off her 
mask. 

Humctn Justice : **Tell me what have you been 
, doing on the face of the earth?" 

Tyrarmy : **I have caused the hearts of the rul- 
ers of the earth to change from Human to infernal 
tyrants; and instead of attending to the welfare of 
the members of the Human Society, I have caused 
them to study how to harm them and to make them 
massacre themselves and one another." 

Human Justice: ^^Away from here, accursed 
infernal spirit." 

Tyranny went and placed herself on the left side 
of Prostitution. 

While Human Justice was speaking with Tyran- 
• ny, Pius the Ninth and the cardinals had arrested 
Falsehood, and had led her near the place where Hu- 
man Justice was. 

When Human Justice was through speaking with 
Tyranny, she raised her left hand with which she was 
holding the Human Scales, and turning towards the 
woman whom Pius the Ninth and the ministers of all 
the religions had arrested, she asked her: *^What is 
your name?" 



SECOND VISION. 539 



ff 



The latter answered: ^'Falsehood. 

Humanity, on hearing her utter that name, ex- 
claimed in a very loud voice: *^0h! Traitress, you 
have fought against me more than any other of all 
the infernal spirits.'' 

Human Justice, turning towards Falsehood, and 
shouting, said: ^^Down with your mask, accursed 
infernal spirit.'' 

Falsehood, all trembling, had her mask fall off 
from her face. 

Human Justice: **Tell me, diabolical spirit, 
what you have done on the face of the earth?" 

Falsehood: **My infernal spirit has been in the 
mouth of the educators of Humans, and instead of 
educating the members of the Human Society to- 
wards the acquisition of the highest degree of civil- 
ization, they have educated them towards the accom- 
plishment of your entire destruction. ' ' 

HumoM Justice: *^Get away from before me, 
you accursed lying spirit. ' ' 

Falsehood went and took her place on the left 
side of Tyranny, 

When Human Justice ceased to speak with 
Falsehood, the rulers and Pius the Ninth, with all the 
ministers went back to the places they first were oc- 
cupying. 

When the rulers and Pius the Ninth and the 
ministers had taken back their positions, there ar- 
rived a young man carrying in his hand a very small 
box of black color and presenting it to Hum^n Jus- 
tice, he said : * ^ Sister, Human Justice, herein are the 
ashes of Inhuman Justice/' 

The infernal spirits on hearing that that little 
box contained the ashes of Inhuman Justice, fell on 
their knees, beating the ground with their hands, 
and shouting, they cried out : * * Oh ! Accursed Eep- 
tUe-Serpemt, god of the infernal spirits, you have led 
us to our ruin." 



540 SECOND VISION. 

Human Justice, raising the Human Scales, came 
near the infernal spirits, and shouted: ** Silence! 
Infernal race, you have soiled and maculated our Hu- 
man banner with the very blood of the Humans ! ' ' 

While Humcm Justice was thus ^(houting, there 
arrived another young man dressed in white, and car- 
rying a little marble vase which he presented to her. 

Human Justicd[ on seeing the young man, quick- 
ly took with her right hand the marble vase which 
he was holding up to her, and raising it on high, and 
stepping a few paces forward she said: ''1 am Hu- 
man, and although I have caused Inhuman Justice to 
be burned, I have saved the blood of our innocent 
brothers and sisters. So, then, let us now shout : 

*Long live the Humans!* 

And let us take to the abyss all the infernal 
spirits. *' 

They all commenced to shout, and I, myseilf, 
shouted along with them, and in thus shouting, I 
awoke, ajid the vision disappeared from before my 
eyes. 



END OF THE SECOND VISION. 



THIRD VISION. 541 



THIKD iVISION OF HUMANITY. 

The clock was striking one a. m., and I fell asleep 
again, and once more the vision presented itself to 
me. I saw Human Justice, who was holding a little 
marble vase in her right hand. That vase contained 
the blood which was left with InJmmian Justice, after 
she had written her declaration or deposition. Hu- 
manity was holding her right hand above it. 

On their right there was Pins the Ninth with 
the cardinals and on the left all the rulers of all the 
nations of the earth. 

On the background on the left of the cardinals 
there was a group of laborers and workmen in. their 
working clothes, and in front of these on the right 
of the rulers a group of members of the aristocratic 
class, who were dressed in very rich clothes. 

Humanity, in an exclamatory tone, said: **0h! 
Traitors to the Human race, if you had me still tied 
to the infamous column, you would be able yet to 
accomplish your infernal project of destroying the 
entire Human, Society, before having peopled the 
face of the earth with its members. 

**But, no ! oh, no ! I am here, my banner is un- 
furled and waves ; I am the mistress of my own Hu- 
man hitelligence. And you. Brutal Evil, neither 
now, nor ever, shall you see among the Humans, the 
social destructive and destroying revolution; but I 
shall see among them Brotherhood, Order and the 
Pure Civilization established forever.'' 

Humanity stepped a few paces backward, and 
at the same time there came a young man dressed in 
white, and he placed himself at a few paces equally 
distant from and between Humanity and Human Jus- 
tice, 



542 THIRD VISION. 

Humanity, turning towards Human Justice, and 
pointing with her right hand to the little marble vase 
which contained what was left of the blood of the 
Humans killed by Inhuman Justice, she said: **My 
daughter, have erected a Universal tomb, and there 
shall be consecrated the blood of all your brothers 
and sisters innocently killed by the accursed Inhu^ 
man Justice, with the help of all the infernal 
spirits.'' 

Human Justice, on hearing these words, gave 
immediately the vase to the young man and she fell 
on her knees extending her hands towards the ban- 
ner of Humanity, which Humanity was holding in 
her left hand, and she said in an exclamatory tone 
of voice : * ^ Oh ! Symbol of peace, you are our Hu- 
man banner, you alone, are the symbol of Humanity, 
of love, and of brotherhood. On account of the im- 
pious Brutal Evil, other banners have been raised 
upon the face of the earth, and left unfurled, and 
waving here and there and everywhere, and leading 
millions of our brothers and sisters to slaughter. 

**0h! brothers you who have had your chests 
pierced by the accursed lead in the flower and bloom 
of your youth, and lost your lives for the sake of 
having worshipped the banner) under which had been 
decreed your death, the banner which had compelled 
you to live in wretchedness and misery. That ban- 
ner protected only all the accursed infernal spirits. 
Here is our banner, the Human banner, which as 
soon as it is raised, causes the cannon to stop boom- 
ing and thundering, and makes the trumpets sound 
for peace, and our brothers to turn towards it, and 
thinking weepingly, of their and our other unfortu- 
nate brothers who have inundated the earth with Hu- 
man blood. 

'*Wave, yes wave, O wave till the end of the 
world. ' ' 




Humanity looking sorrowfully at the Human 
blood which impious and cruel inhuman Justice 
caused to be shed upon the face of the earth. 



544 THIRD VISION. 

She arose, tired after her oration to the ban- 
ner of Hwmcmity, and turning towards all those 
present, she said: ^*Well then, if we are Human, 
let us go to work and erect a Universal monument, 
and therein we shall preserve the blood of our broth- 
ers and sisters innocently killed by Inhuman Justice, 
the accursed daughter of the accursed Brutal EiU/' 

There came out some persons from all parts, and 
they commenced to work with hammers and all man- 
ner of tools, and in a very short time the Universal 
Tomb was erected. 

The Universal Tomb seemed to me to be entirely 
of marble, and on top of it there was a globe, rep- 
resenting the earth, on which the banners of all the 
nations were waving at the will of the winds. 

As soon as the Universal Tomb was finished, 
Human Justice approached to the right of it, and 
raising the Human Scales with her left hand, all re- 
turned to their first positions, and then she said: 
**I am your eldest sister, and you are my brothers 
and sisters. I am the one whom from the very be- 
ginning you have chosen as your protectress. You 
called me Human Justice, because you saw that I 
was acting without any partiality. I recommend you 
to remember that we are Human brothers and sis- 
ters, children of Humanity, and among us there 
should not, there must not exist any superiority. 

*^ Behold what terrible scenes are presented be- 
fore our eyes. Our hearts must break with sorrow 
on looking at the Universal Tomb which contains 
the blood of our innocent brothers. They were march- 
ing and following banners that had their origin in 
the deepest recesses of the abyss, and which Brutal 
Evil consigned to his cruel daughter, Inhuman Jus- 
tice, in order to succeed in accomplishing the total 
destruction of our entire Human Society. 

**So, then, it matters not whether you are em- 
perors, kings, rulers, princes or counts, soldiers or 



THIRD VISION. 545 

commanders, governors or presidents, capitalists or 
beggars, all of yon, shout: 

**We want the white banner!" 

When Human Justice stopped speaking. Human- 
ity, carrying the Human banner, advanced with a 
slow step and approached the Universal Tomb, and 
having reached at the right side of it, she fell on her 
knees and weeping, she exclaimed: ^^Oh! My chil- 
dren, on account of not having acknowledged our 
banner, you halve killed, butchered, slaughtered and 
massacred one another!" 

As Humanity had uttered this last word, there 
entered the ladies dressed in white carrying guilt 
trumpiets and they commenced to play a funeral 
dirge. 

When the ladies dressed in white ceased play- 
ing the funeral march, they went and placed them- 
selves on the right of Human Justice; and Humanity 
arose and turning towards all the rulers of the earth 
there assembled, she said : ^^My sons, now that you are 
masters and owners of your own Human intelligence, 
you must acknowledge the truth. Why has the earth 
been maculated and soaked with Human blood '^ Be- 
cause the accursed infernal banners have been un- 
furled and waving upon it. Those infernal banners 
cannot give to our Human Society the Universal 
peace they so much crave, but they announce to us 
our total destruction. 

*^So, then, away with those accursed banners 
and I will plant in their stead our Human banner, 
and Order and Pure Civilization soon shall be estab- 
lished, and reign, supreme over us." 

All the rulers approached the Universal Tomb, 
and each one of them took out from the globe which 
represented the earth, the banner which representr 
ed their respective nations, and they went and placed 
themselves in a line, on the opposite side, with their 



35. 



546 THIRD VISIONS. I 

faces fronting the fire which was still burning, at 
the place where l/nhuman Justice had befen executed 
by fire ; and all together raising their right hands in 
which they held each one of them his !Own banner, 
they threw it into the fire and in a very loud voice, 
they said: *^ Accursed infernal banaers, be burned, 
for through you we have held our brothers and sis- 
ters in a state of slavery, while we ourselves, were 
even greater slaves than they, for we did not dare 
show ourselves outside of our dwellings without be- 
ing surrounded and guarded by an armed host. 

When all the rulers of the earth had thrown 
their infernal banners into the fire. Humanity went 
to plant upon the globe which represented the earth, 
the Human banner, and then she went and took her 
position at the right side of Human Justice,** 

All the rulers of the earth turned bout face, and 
when they saw the banner of Humanity planted upon 
the globe, they raised their right hand and shouted, 
all together : 

**Long live the Modem Human Civilization!'* 

' * Long live Universal peace ! ' ' 

^*Long live Order and Pure Civilization!'^ 

Human Justice stepped forward, and said: 
'^The banner of Humanity heralds to us Universal 
peace. Abundance for the entire Human Society, and 
the highest civilization joossible to the Humans. 

^^But in order to arrive at and reach all this, it 
is necessary that the members of our Human Society 
should re-establish Human brotherhood on earth. 
Because the accursed infernal spirits, with their dia- 
bolical genius, have excited, urged and induced the 
members of our Human Society to be at enmity the 
ones with the others. Go ahead, brothers and sisters 
of all classes, without any distinction of race, go 
ahead and give each other and one another the hand 
of fraternity and brotherhood." 




Humanity at the foot of the Universal Tomb. 



548 THIRD VISION. 

Now from all parts there advanced groups who 
were extending their hands to each other ; all did so, 
except the workingmen and laborers who remained 
still at their posts. 

Human Justice shouting to the laborers said to 
them: **Why, my dear laboring brothers and sis- 
ters, why do you not come forward and stretch out 
the hand of brotherhood? You are members of the 
Human Society, and have the same Human rights on 
the earth and all its artificial wealth. '^ 

The laborers did not, or feigned not to under- 
stand what Hvman Justice was saying to them, and 
they remained standing where they were. 

Human Justice ca^e near Humanity, and said 
to her: ** Mother, why is it that my brothers, the 
workers and laborers, do not wish to come forward 
and re-establish the brotherhood of man or Human 
Fraternity r' 

Humanity: **Ask it of your brother, Pius the 
Ninth. He will tell you.' ^ 

Humam Justice addressed herself to Pius the 
Ninth and asked him. 

Pius the Ninth answered: *^Our laboring 
brothers are not coming forward to re-establish the 
brotherhood of man because there elxists among 
them an accursed aereal spirit, called Ignorance/' 

Human Justice, shouting to Pius the Ninth and 
the cardinals, said: ^*What, you know that there 
exists among our laboring brothers this accursed Ig- 
noranc€\ and you have not the courage to stop to ar- 
rest her? Go, and if in the past you have not done 
so, do now arrest her, for it is the time to re-estab- 
lish the Human brotherhood of man among the mem- 
bers of our Human Society." 

Pius the Ninth and the cardinals went among 
the laboring members there assembled, and looking 
and seeking everywhere, they at last found a woman, 




Humanity's Great Victory. 



550 THIRD VISION. 

•with her hair all disheveled, wearing a yellow dress 
and laughing like a crazy person. 

Two of the cardinals took her by the arms, and 
one of them shouted: ^*Here is that accursed Ignor- 
once. And they led her before Human Justice, and 
then they all returned to their places. 

Human Justice noticed that Ignorance was not 
wearing any mask on her face, and raising the Hu- 
man Scales she asiked her: **What is your nameT' 

Ignorance, instead of answering, commenced to 
laugh more than ever. 

Human Justice asked her a second time, but Ig- 
norance still continued to laugh. 

Human Justice shouting at the top of her voice, 
said: ^^You are the worst of all the infernal spirits, 
and you must disappear from the face of the earth !'* 

Human Justice turning towards all the rulers of 
the earth, said to them: ^*And you, dear brothers, 
rulers of all the nations of the earth, here it is that 
you must show if really you are making use of your 
Human intelligence. Are you capable to cause this 
Ignorance to disappear from the face of the earth, 
without clubbing and scourging, without killing her 
or burning her at the stake or on the funeral pyre?" 

The rulers casting down their eyes did not an- 
swer. 

Human Justice raised the Human Scales and 
looking at all the rulers of the earth, she said to them 
in a reproving tone of voice: **We civilized Hu- 
mans being no longer in need of your accursed 
plans and projects of war, neither of your infernal 
science. We Humans, we must be lead by Human 
Science, because it alone can solve the greatest Hu- 
man problem. ' ' 

Seeing that the rulers were not able to cause Ig- 
norance to disappear from the face of the earth, she 
turned towards Pius the Ninth and said to him: 




Inhuman Ignorance standing before Humanity 
and Human Justice. 



552 THIRD VISION. 

*'And you, dear brother, are you able to cause Ig- 
norance to disappear from among the Humans?'* 

Pius the Ninth: **I cannot do it, because I have 
promised that she is to remain forever on the face of 
the earth among our brothers of the laboring class/' 

Humcm Justice: **You have made a very great 
mistake and I tell you that without your aid and that 
of all your followers, or without the help of our 
brothers, the rulers, this ac<3ursed Ignora/noe must 
and shall disappear from the face of the earth, and 
Order and Pure Civilization only are to govern our 
Human Society/' 

And turning towards the members of the labor- 
ing class, she said to them: **Come forward, 
brothers of the laboring class, and go to our Illus- 
trious brother, Santo of the Aereal World, and tell 
him to bring here his steamer, Aereale. ' ' 

The laborers departed and after a moment they 
returned. Ahead of them Santo, of the Aereal 
World, was walking slowly and following him some 
of the workmen carrying the Aereal Steamer. 

As Santo of the Aereal World was arriving near 
the assembly, he commenced to sing, and the others 
who were carrying the aereal steamer, were joining 
him in the chorus : 

* * Eumm Justice, I am ready. 

With my grand steamer, Aereal; 

Ignorcmce is going already. 

Now we'll have peace Universal. 

Human Justioe accompanied by the ladies dress- 
ed in white, as a response, in their turn sang the fol- 
lowing lines : 

^* Thanks, Oh thanks. Human brother, we say. 
To praise you more we wish we could ; 

'When Inhuman I^mro/rwe is away, 

We re-establish Human brotherhood." 



THIRD VISION. 553 

The aereal steamer was ready and Human Jus- 
tice, turning towards I^normce, said to lier: ^^Oh! 
accursed Ignorance, the members of the Human So- 
ciety, who are inhabiting the earth are civilized, pre- 
pare yourself for your departure. ' ' 

Ignorance, still laughing, said: **I am prepared, 
because on account of my ignorance, I do not own 
anything in the world. ' ^ 

Human Justic^e: **And therefore, you are al- 
ways hidden among the poor laboring people, who 
have had themselves yoked like beasts by their own 
brothers. Get you gone from here.'' 

Ignorance set on walking towards the aereal 
steamer, followed by Human Justice, 

When I^orance had arrived near the aereal 
steamer, with the help of those who were near it, she 
ascended into it -^^^ 

Hummi Justice, turning towards Santo of the 
Aerial World, said to him: ** Quickly, brother, set 
everything ready!'' 

Ignorance cea"sed laughing and turning towards 
Human Justice, she said to her, shouting: ''Human 
Justice, you send me away from the face of the earth, 
but wait a while, I wish to speak to your brother, 
Pius the Ninth." 

Human Justice, turning towards those who were 
near, said to them: **Have my brother, Pius the 
Ninth, come here." 

And turning towards Ignorance, she said to her: 
**A11 of you, accursed spirits, you have had business 
with him." 

Ignorance: **If it had not been for him, the 
members of the Human Society would have sent me 
away long ago." 

At the same moment, Pius the Ninth arrived, 
and Ignorance, turning towards him, said: **Was it 
not you who promised me that I was to stay forever 



554 THIRD VISION. 

upon the face of the earth in the midst of the labor- 
ing class r* 

Pius the Ninth: ''Yes, but I thought Human 
Justice was dead." 

Ignorance : ' ' Tell me where am I to go, now ? ' ' 

Pius the Ninth : ''Go to the planet Mars, it may 
be that the inhabitants of it may have need of you." 

Ignorance : "I cannot go there, because the Hu- 
mans who inhabit there have been civilized a long 
time since.'' 

Pius the Ninth : "Well, go to some other planet, 
until you find some Humans who may need you." 

Ignorance, shouting: "All the inhabitants of 
the other planets are civilized. It is upon the earth 
only that I have been able to find a refuge!" 

Human JusUce, on hearing those words, turned 
towards Santo of the Aerial World, and shouting, 
said to him: "Quickly, brother, send her away." 

The ladies dressed in white then commenced to 
sing as follows : 

"Away, away, then with you! 

Accursed spirit aerial. 
We wish no more to see you 

Among us. Ignorance fatal ! 

"Far from earth, then go quickly, 

To a very great distance, go! 
Your departure make briskly. 

From among us. Ignorance, go ! 

*'Yes, civilized now we are. 

The truth also, yes now we know; 

You, we wish now from us far, 

Culture pure. Order, these we trow. ' ' 

As soon as they were through singing, Santo of 
the Aerial World, set in movement the motor power 
of the Aerial Steamer. 




Inhuman Ignorance disappearing from the face 
of the earth. 



556 THIRD VISION. 

Ml of them, on hearing the noise of the motor 
power, commenced to clap their hands and to shout : 
"Gret away from the face of the earth, you accursed 
Ignorance!'^ 

As the Aerial Steamer commenced to ascend, Ig- 
noramce made signs with a white handkerchief, and 
shouted repeatedly : 

** Farewell, civilized people; farewell, I hope 
that you have no longer any need of me !'* 

All the members of the Human Society clapped 
their hands very joyfully and shouted, while keep- 
ing on looking at the Aerial Steamer. 

I also shouted, but while shouting, I awoke, and 
the vision disappeared from before my eyes. 

I was thinking that that vision might be a grand 
solace and relief to the Human race but not being 
very sure of it, I cogitated over it until the morning, 
when I arose and penned down the most important 
and interesting parts and then went back to bed to 
rest a while. 



END OP THE THIRD VISION. 



FOURTH VISION. 557 



FOURTH VISION OF HUMANITY. 

I thought it was getting late, and I could not fall 
asleep again. After a while, the clock struck half 
past two a. m., and I was hoping to see once more 
the vision that had vanished from my sight. This 
seemed to be impossible, and at last I fell asleep 
again. While thus sleeping, behold the vision pre- 
sented itself again to my mind's eye; but entirely 
different from what it had been before. All the 
characters or personages taking part in it were the 
same, but they were all dressed in an orderly cos- 
tume. 

When I looked around, as it were, I saw His 
Holiaess, the cardinals, all the rulers of the earth, 
as also all the members of the aristocratic class, and 
even all those belonging to the laboring class, all 
dressed in the black costume of Human citizens, and 
all wearing the Human emblem or badge. 

Humanity and Human Justice and all the other 
women were dressed in white and on their heads 
they wore a crown of white roses. 

Humanity^ turning towards Human Justice, said 
to her : *' Human Justice,, is everything ready for the 
re-establishment of the Human brotherhood^ 

Human Justice^: ^^ Mother, you very well know 
that this is the greatest event that may come to pass 
in favor of our Human Society, and consequently 
it is necessary that I should prepare well everything 
that shall be needed to give strength and stability 
to this great change, to this great bloodless revolu- 
tion from misery and wretchedness to abundance and 
wealth for all ; from pride to modest behavior ; from 
cruelty to brotherhood; from falsehood to truth; 
from tyranny to humility; from inhuman to human 



558 FOURTH VISION. 

justice; from inliumaii disorder to human order; 
from barbarity to the purest civilization. ' ' 

And turnins: towards all present, she said: 
** Brothers, go and search everywhere until you find 
our most illustrious brother, Pietro Mascanti, that he 
may go and find in the deepest recesses of the Musi- 
cal Arcanum of Humcmity, the sweetest, most har- 
monious and melodious strains of music to celebrate 
the re-establishment of our Hmnan brotherhood and 
fraternity. ' ' 

From all ranks then, there went out persons to 
go in search of the most illustrious Maestro, and 
member of the Human Society. 

Everybody was expecting the arrival of Maes- 
tro Pietro Mascanti, and Humcm Justice specially 
was looking impatiently towards the side and in the 
direction from which he was expected to come. 

After a few moments of very impatient and anx- 
ious expectation, HnmOin Justice noticed that Maes^ 
tro Pietro Mascanti was arriving, accompanied by 
those who had gone in search of him, and with a quick 
step she went to meet him and shake hands with him 
and wishing him a welcome, singing in the following 
manner ; 

** Illustrious brother, with a joyful heart, 
We welcome you, on this great occasion ; 

From Music's Arcanum, your inspired art. 
Shall please chose strains for this celebra- 
tion/' 

Maestro Pietro Mascanti answered her, also 
singing: 

** Sister, Eurrimi Justice, I am thankful; 

I appreciate, indeed, the great honor, 
To serve the Humans, I am most joyful, 

And will select music in tones major/' 



FOURTH VISION. 559 

When Maestro Pietro Mascanti ceased singing, 
all present commenced to clap their hands and ap- 
plaud loudly, and he, inclining his head, thanked 
them very heartily; then he went towards the Mu- 
sical Arcanum. 

The Musical Arcanum was placed at a short dis- 
tance on the right side of Human Justice and con- 
sisted in a platform on which there was standing an 
old man, with long white hair, a smiling or rather 
laughing countenance, and who had his left hand 
leaning upon a harp, while in his right hand he car- 
ried a roll of music paper. 

When Maestro Pietro Mascanti had arrived 
near the Musical Arcanum, he bent low in a sign of 
respect, and the old man asked him; **What do you 
wishr' 

Mascanti: ^^I want to get the music to celebrate 
the re-establishment of the brotherhood among the 
members of our Human Society. ' ' 

The Musical Arcanum of Humani^: *^What, 
have you members of the Human Society been civil- 
ized? Up to this day no one has ever had the cour- 
age to call here for that music. ' ' 

Pietro Mascanti: **I have been invited by Hu- 
man Justioe. She expects to re-establish Human 
brotherhood. ' ' 

The Human Musical Arcanum took a sheet of 
music paper and gave it to Mascanti. 

While Mascanti was talking with the Human 
Musical Arcanum, everybody was looking at them, 
and as soon as Human Justice saw that the Human 
Musical Arcanum was giving the music paper to 
Mascanti to re-estaibdish Humaln brotherhood, she 
shouted: ** Quickly, dear brothers, go and call our 
very illustrious brother, Guglielmo Marconte, and 
tell him to bring here, his great wireless electrical 
telegraphic apparatus. As soon as the re-establish- 



560 FOURTH VISION. 

ment of Human brotherhood shall have been accom- 
plished, it shall be made public to all the members 
of our Human Society/' 

From all parts there went out persons to go and 
call that illustrious member of the Human Society. 

Maestro Pietro Mascanti had placed the music- 
stand in the center and had laid on it the sheet of 
music paper containing the strains of music to be 
performed on the occasion and at the very moment ofl 
the re-establishment of Human brotherhood. 

Eumafn Justice noticed that the illustrious Mar- 
conte was coming. He was walking ahead and be- 
hind him walked all those who had gone to call him. 
They were carrying the wireless electrical tele- 
graph apparatus. Huw^cm Justice went quickly tc^ 
meet him, and bidding him welcome, she commenced 
to sing in the following manner : 

*'Dear brother, a thousand welcomes to-day! 

We have need of your great invention. 
But specially on this auspicious day. 

Of Human brotherhood's convention." 

Marconte answered, also singing, in the follow- 
ing way: 

**My heart, certainly, is always Human, 

And so is my famous invention. 
From afar we shall get, and give to man. 

Knowledge of this high civilization. ' ' 

Those who were carrying the wireless eilectri- 
cal telegraph apparatus placed it in front in the cen- 
ter and went back to take their former places. 

In the back ground there was a little stair, or 
ladder with four steps, and there was a small boaid 
or tablet on top of it on which there were some let* 
ters, which read: 




Great preparations for the re-establishment of 
the Human Brotherhood. 



36. 



562 FOURTH VISION. 

*^Step-laddier of Eumamty," 

Humam Justice presented herself before Hu- 
mardty, and said to her : * * Mother, everything is pre- 
pared and ready for .the re-estahlishment of the Hu- 
man brotiierhood ' ' 

Mumamty, on hearing that everyihing ^as 
ready, very quickly went to the step-ladder in order 
to ascend it, and when she had arrived at the last 
and highest step or degree, she knelt down, and rais- 
ing her arms on high and looking towards heaven, 
she exclaimed, saying: **0h! Creator of the Uni- 
verse, come and look down upon the re-establish- 
ment of the brotherhood of man ! We Humans have 
at last gained the victory over all the accursed in- 
fernal spirits, and we have succeeded in destroying 
all the weapons and arms and all infernal engines of 
destruction. We thank Thee that we are now ready 
to establish Thy Kingdom.^' 

When Humanity was through praying, she arose 
and turning around, she faced all the members of the 
Human Society. 

When Maestro Pietro Mascanti noticed that Hu- 
mcmity had arisen, he gave the sign and they all com- 
menced to sing. 

"We're brothers and sisters, all Human, 
Children of Humanity, one nation; 

Establishing the brotherhood of man. 
With Order and Pure Civilization." 

While they all were singing, the women who had 
the gilt trumpets, were accompanying the song. 

As this first part of the re-establishment of Hu- 
man brotherhood had been sung, everything became 
suddenly silent and every one was holding his breath. 
Marconte commenced to beat upon the electrical tel- 
egraph apparatus with a little hammer, and after a 



tnOinfeiit he took a sheet of pajyer and a pencil and 
tJlied t>tit ^ais follows: 

^^'Rome, Italy. 

Paris, France. 

Berlin, Germany. 

Vienna, Austria-Hungary. 

Brussels, Belgium. 

London, England. 

Athens, Greece. 

Lisbon, Portugal. 

St. Petersburg, Russia." 

They announce that all' over Europe they have 
re-established the Human brotherhood. 

As soon as Marconte had finished giving the 
news, they all commenced to sing again as follows : 

'*Pure Civilization, how fair! 

Daughter of Human Science ; 
United to Order, that pair, 

Make man reach to abundance. ' ' 

Marconte was again ready, and as they ceased 
singing the second part, again with his little hammer 
he commenced to beat upon the apparatus of the 
wireless electric telegraph, and now for the second 
time shouting, he announced: 

** Washington, United States.'* 

They announce that in Central, North and SotTth 
'America, in the whole Western Hemisphere, they 
have re-established the Human brotherhood. 

They commenced again to sing all together, as 
^follows: 

**Thie Mother of Order is Abundance, 
Truth is his sister, she, the surest, 

He is the spouse, with all i)erseverance, 
Of Civilisation, the purest!" 



564 FOURTH VISION. 

When they ceased singing this third part of the 
re-establishment of the Human brotherhood, Mar- 
conte for the third time commenced to beat on the 
apparatus of the wireless electric telegraph, and im- 
mediately shouting once more, he announced: 

''Canton, Asia. 

Cairo, Africa. 

Manila, Oceanica." 

They announce that in all parts and every- 
where, they have re-established the Human brother- 
hood. 

As soon as Marconte finished announcing the re- 
establishment of Human brotherhood, they all set 
to shake hands all together and after this all the 
women went to place themselves on the right and 
the men on the left. 

Humanity was looking on, and when she saw 
that Human brotherhood had been re-established, in- 
deed, she turned to the right side, and stretching out 
her right arm, she commenced to cry out: ''Come, 
oh come, Order and Pure Civilization. My children 
have re-established the Human brotherhood." 

Human Justice had placed herself on the right 
in front of the women, and she held the Human Scale 
raised on high. 

Humanity, after having called on Order and 
Pure Civilization, came down and went to place her- 
self on the left in front of the men and facing Hu- 
mxm Justice, and pointing with her right hand she 
shouted to her: "Consider, Human Justice, my 
daughter, that in order that the Humans may call 
themselves civilized. Human Society shall have to 
be governed by Order and the Purest Civilization!." 

"When Humanity ceased speaking, I heard the 
trumpets' sound, and after a while there came two 
persons; one, a very beautiful youth, dressed like 
all the others present, and wearing also upon his 




Re-e8tablishment of the Human Brotherhood. 



666 FOURTH VISION. 

breast the emblem or badge of Humanity, be was 
giving bis arm to a young girl of extreme beauty, 
also dressed like all tbe other women present. As 
they arrived they made a bow and saluted everybody. 

Human Justice came near them and the trum- 
pets having stopped playing, she asked the young 
man : * * What is your name ! ' ' 

The youth answered: **My name is BPuman 
Order ; I am the son of Benevolence and Human 
Abundance. " 

Human Justice: **And where have you been?" 

Human Order: *'In the Ark of Humani Science 
of Truth.'' 

Human Justice: **Have you no brother or sis- 



19 



terf 

Human Order: **I have only one sister, who is 
called Human Truth." 

Humran Justice, turning towards the young girl, 
asked her: **And you, what is your name!" 

The young girl answered : ^ * Purest Huma(n Civ- 
ilization, daughter of the great Human Phenomenon, 
and my mother is Human Science; my parents have 
educated me so as to know how to lead the Human 
Society to the most high degree of Civilization." 

Hum^n Justice, on hearing these words, step- 
ped a few paces to the right and pointing with her 
right hand at Order and Purest Civilization, she 
shouted to the assembly, saying: '*Thesei alone have 
the right to govern forever our Human Society." 

Humanity: **Yes, dear Hunmn Justice, as God 
has the right to govern the whole Divine Society in 
Heaven, so Order and Purest Civilization halve alone 
the right on earth to govern the entire Human So- 
ciety." 

When Humanity was through uttering these 
words, there started falling from on high roses and 
other flowers in profusion, over the whole assembly 



FOURTH VISION. 5^7 

and all present set to singing repeatedly the follow- 
ing liaes: 

^'Hnrrah for Fraternity, 
Order, truth, and Unity; 
Welfare, Weal, Satisfaction, 
Purest Civilization." 



THE END. 



568 APPENDIX. 



APPENDIX 
TO 

THE FOUE VISIONS 

of 

HUMANITY. 

Human Hymn, 

Dedicated to 

TheI Entiee Humanity. 

"Oh great and powerful Humanity! 

Why not use your Human Intelligence! 
"Why bear a system of Barbarity, 

To all the Humans causing Harm immense, 

Do see that all doctrines are infernal; 

A most terrible curse, your perdition; 
By them you're kept in discords eternal, 

That will lead you to total destruction. 

Our own true Doctrine is truly Human, 
The base of highest Civilization. 

Against all arms, infernal, inhuman. 
She fights for Humcmity's salvation. 

'Gainst ev'ry inhuman association, 

And destructive Revolution calPd Social; 
She is against ev'ry false religion. 

And wishes Human peace Universal. 

Against Usurpation of any kind. 

Recognizing Human Equality; 
Against Falsehood and Imposture you'll find, 

Her fight for triumph of humanity. 



APPENDIX. 56S 

'Gainst Inhuinaii Justice and Tyranny, 
And accursed Miuman Wretcliediiess; 

'Gainst Prostitution and all Villainy, 

Human Society, she loves with fondness. 

So, then, let us shout. Humans, at her call : 

Long live our Human Doctrine on the Earth! 

Down ! Yes, down with false doctrines, one and all. 
Long live Human Society, through new birth I 

Yes, we wish forever ourselves to free, 
From this infernal system we do bear; 

We hate the odious arms we 'round us see, 

The cruel chain. Humanity has had to wear. 

All we Humans up, let us cry and shout, 
Down with tyrannic, cruel, odious arms! 

To the great Human Victory, we're about 
Freeing Humanity from all its harms. 

The Human Ideal let us understand, 
To Humanity it will give new birth. 

Do not with Social Eevolution stand. 

It will sweep Humanity from the earth. 

This is the prophetic declaration, 

Made by Human Opinion, first and last, 

That to inavoidable destruction, 

All Human Society is marching fast. 

In all parts, great armies are preparing, 

Dynamite and bombs, hellish inventions; 

Cannon, grape-shot, no expenses sparing. 
To destroy the Humans in all nations. 

Oh! Wretched Humanity, do be wise! 

Turn back to your Human intelligence, 



^(h APPBNIHX. 

It will tell you„with a loiidvoieec Aaisel 

EmbraeatharHinnan Doetrine ! Use some, sense I 

Listen to its advice, it will be right ; 

Forsate all false doctrines, get a new birth! 
Embrace your own Human, with all your might; 

Leave, of f all thorns and bramble of the earth. 

It will tell you the only solution 

Is Human Doctrine for Humanity; . 

To avoid the Social Revolution 

Which will destroy all with insanity. 

It appeals to Humans of all classes, 

"Without partiality of creed or race; 

It counsels soundly the Human masses. 

To Order and Culture leads them apace. 

A new era is dawning on nations ; 

The joy of the Humans wiU be boundlesSi 
No more wars, struggles, nor revolutions. 

Earth is a harmonious Heaven of bliss. 

To abolish inhuman inventions. 

Unproductive labor, it tells you, cease; 

Work at the useful ; its propositions : 

Absence of Misery, Universal peace. 

It will cause Ignorance to disappear; 

And Human progress shall evermore rise; 
Education, learning, abundance, cheer; 

A great civilized people, that is wise. 

Therefore the Human Doctrine calls you all 
To take the Human Oath, and none other. 

And not take up arms any more at all. 

Against a Human Being, your Brother.'' 

THE Eim. 



APPENDIX. 5?l-i 



THE HUMAN IDEAL. 



By means of the Human Ideal which is based 
upon the natural Human Science, which signifies 
truth, we find that the elevated class, the upper 
class, living in abundance and luxury is not the one 
that will have to come down to establish Human Or- 
der and the highest Human Civilization; but, that, 
on ithe contrary, the class of people below them, liv- 
ing in misery and wretchedness, will have to ascend 
to the level of the first. The same Human reason 
demonstrates to us very clearly, that the aristocrat- 
ic class, which has been developed from among the 
members of our Human Society, is nothing else than 
the model to be imitated; and the eyes of the op- 
pressed class have been turned towards it, and this 
has been and is yet the principal cause of the de- 
velopment of the struggle of the classes. 

The struggle of the classes can certainly give no 
other results than the self-destruction of the same. 

Some members of the aristocratic or capitalistic 
clas3 (whichever name you may be pleased to give 
it), insist on saying that the times are not yet ma- 
ture for the establishment of the Modem Human 
Civilization (or Universal Peace); and they attri- 
bute this fact to this other one that the class below 
ttihem (the laboring class) has not yet reached such a 
degree of education necessary for it. They conse- 
quently handle severely, and with all manner of in- 
human means, against such members of the oppress- 
ed class that have their intelligence developed. By 
acting thus, they have given, and are giving^ an in? 
centive to the development of inhuman hatred oni 
the part of the oppresjged class towards their more, 
fortunate-brethren,.whiGb wiU eventually result in 



572 APPENDIX. 

the breaking out of the destructive Social Revolu- 
tion. 

No one can now give a precise date for the 
bursting out of such an inhuman hatred of classes; 
but the more the persecutions and wretchedness of 
the oppressed classes increase, the sooner will the 
time come when the spark shall start the confla- 
gration. 

To avoid this catastrophe the Human Ideal apr 
peals to Human Intelligence. 

HUM^N INTEIiLIGENCE. 

In order to know the extent of the Human In- 
telligence, it may be demonstrated to the Humans 
in a thousand different manners. For example: 
If a member of our Human Society were given the 
task to cut the trunk of a very large tree, the first 
thing he would naturally do, would be to observe to 
what side that ttree bends, and he would, conse- 
quently set to work on the opposite side, and when 
the greater part of the trunk would have been cut, 
that big and magnificent tree would fall down, show- 
ing itself thus conquered and thrown down by the 
force of Human Intelligence. In this case it is evi- 
dent that the Human has made use of Human Intel- 
ligence. 

But, on the other hand, if the Human, having 
thus to cut a tree, comes to it, and goes to work at 
the trunk, without first observing to what side the 
tree bends, he acts like an animal, not caring for con- 
sequences, and when he shall have cut the largest 
part of the trunk, and by thinking that he has at- 
tained his end and won the victory over the tree, 
this same big tree will fall on top of him and kill 
him instantly, and not only he himself, but the tree 
also, shall have reached the end of their existence. 

The tree represents the present Infernal Sys- 



APPENDIX. 571 

tern, which is harming the whole Human Society, 
which wishes to cut it down. 

Nature has endowed us with Human Intelli- 
genoe; all the members of the Human race possess 
it to a greater or less extent. It is given us in order 
that we may have the supremacy and lordship over 
any and every other created thing to be found on 
this planet Earth. Then, why should we not use 
our Human Intelligence!' 

The members of the whole Human Society just 
go blindly ahead and forward without making any 
use whatsoever of their Human Intelligence, and 
they do not at all reach the conclusion that the 
struggle of classes announces nothing more nor less 
than the total destruction, sooner or later, of Man- 
kind in general. 

In such a destructive Human crisis the God of 
Heaven does not come down to save Humanity from 
the terrible catastrophe, for He must attend to the 
business of the very large administration of Divine 
Society. But the great Human Phenomenon, pro- 
tector of Humanity is crying to us, saying : 

"0, you Humans, destroy the arms, or the arms 
shall destroy you!'' 

The Human Doctrine on which the Human 
Movement is based, is the party opposed to the pres- 
ent infernal system ; and if! Humanity does not wish 
to work towards its own destruction, then Human 
Intelligence must be used and the Humans must fill 
the ranks of the party of the Human Doctrine. 



1S74 i/a?^NOlX. 



HUMAN CONCLUSION. 

Although in the Four Visions of Humanity and 
their development, there have been given all the nec- 
essary illustrations to prove that the Human Move- 
ment is not meant or intended to harm any class or 
race of people whatsoever, but on the contrary, is 
intended to save and humanly lead the whole Hu- 
manity to be governed by Order and Purest Civiliza- 
tion. All the members of the Human Society that 
have a human heart and their Human Intelligence 
developed, after having understood that the salva- 
tion pf Humanity rests in the Human Propaganda, 
will seek by all possible means to commence the Hu- 
man Movement. 



APPBNDI3C 575 



HUMAN! PBOPAGAaSHpISTB. 

The Human Propagandists, in order to be able 
to answer well and intelligently to all the questions 
that may be asked them during the Human propa- 
ganda, ought to learn by memory the Human De- 
bate, so as to answer and explain how the Human 
Movement does not harm any class or race of people, 
but raises up and elevates the entire Humanity to 
the very highest Human Civilization, 

Bugle Sounds for the Human Propaxjanda. 
Oh ! Members of the Human Society, all, 
Listen to the Human Propaganda's call; 
It means for all the Humans in general 
Universal Peace and Joy Universal ! 



The same author is putting the last touches to 
imd is preparing to publish shortly: 

**The Development of Order and the Very 
Highest Human Civilization." 



H 106 89 







^•/ \*^^'\/ V'^^V %'*^^\/ 
./yX$\':^^ Jyj^i^>-^^ J^.ik-i'.-^^ y.^j^ 











.-» o 






.* o*-^'^.*^ 



> ^^0^ .'. 






<^* «.«"«- *<J>. 



^o^^^ •'." 



^•/ \*^^\/ %^V \*^^\/ I 









^o 






i.°-n»^, V 















■C ''^TT?' ..O* 














0°*/^:^^% 



k^ '^V^'* ^O'' ''i., *»T^.' ,-.*•* ^q,^ -r.^*' ,o' 




•«•- ••' «*- ... "^- • ' .^ -*•_ ••' -f- 



••-•>^'. '<?- aO'^ .♦l'^-.'**> V^^.vLVL'. ■*€», 



'^-. "^^^ c-**" .>i!^/);-. *i.^ ^^ ' ♦* 









* '-^^-:-. *^ A* »*i 



.- *^^'^^^. "o 






^^^^^ 






' ^^^ ^q,.^*.To-^o- 















CKMAN 

IDERY INC. 



1989 



N. MANCHESTER, 
INDIANA 46962 












: ^5^^^^^ 



^^r 









•^ '" .^\^'o.^, '••" ^ -^ -^ 



rtV* * I f * * »>i 



